fyxmll W^nivmii^ JilrtiMg leltic Collection THE GIFT OF 3ames Morgan Hart Date Due ^ J A<^ s ^ 4,.^K ti'. r ' ^^ A >-*■ IV. ^> \i^-rtUf.ia^^^T^—' [. ^"ifir |1 1%: (iU^^r<., f\ Cornell University Library DA 920.C95 Contributions to the Kilkennviou^ 3 1924 028 138 315 Cornell University Library The original of this book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924028138315 THE JOURNAL OF THE ROYAL HISTORICAL AND ARCHJIOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION OF IRELAND: ORIGINALLY FOUNDED AS 5ri)E 3^ilfecnng Ercf)aEological ^ocietp, IN THE YEAR M.DCCC.XLIX. TWENTY-THIRD SESSION, 1871. If any there be which are desirous to be strangers in their owne soile, and forrainers in their owne Citie, they may so continue, and therein flatter themselves. For such like I have not written these lines, nor taken these paines. — Camden. YOL. I.— PART II. FOURTH SERIES. DUBLIN : PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, rOK THE ASSOCIATION. 1871. 0- ' o-^ The Committee wish it to be distinctly understood, that they do not hold themselves responsible for the statements and opinions contained in the Papers read at the Meetings of the Association, and here printed, except so far as the 10th and 11th Amended General Kules extend. DT7BI,IN : PRINTED AT THE UNIYEHSITY PRESS BY M. H. OILL. THE JOURNAL OP THB THE ROYAL HISTORICAL AND ARCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION OE lEELAJSTD, FOR THE YEAR 3871. At the Annual General Meeting, held at the Museum of the Association, Butler House, Kilkenny, on Wed- nesday, January 4th, 1871 ; Eugene Shine, Esq., in the chair: The Report of the Committee for the year 1870 was read by the Honorary Secretary, as follows : — " The Association entered on a new phase in its career on the first day of the year which has just closed. Having been recognised by our gra- cious Queen to have acquired a national character, Her Majesty, towards the close of 1 869, had also been graciously pleased to constitute it a Eoyal Society, and to confer on it the privilege of electing Fellows. At the Annual Meeting of the ensuing year, the friends of the Association looked forward with the confident hope that its further prosperous progress would thereby be secured, and a stability given to its organization which it had previously lacked. " These sanguine anticipations have not been falsified ; and your Com- mittee can point to its roll of Fellows, the increase of its Members, and the pages of its "Journal" and " Annual Volume," in proof of this asser- tion. In addition to the Foundation Fellows constituted by the Queen's Letter, the following noblemen and gentlemen have since been enrolled — their names being here arranged in the order of the dates of their elec- tion as Fellows : — "The Eight Hon. Lord Castletown, of Upper Ossory ; Eev. Goddard Eichards Purefoy Colles, LL. D. ; William Benjamin Leonard, F. G. S. I, ; * 318 PROCEEDINGS. General The Eight Hon. Sir Thomas Larcome, K. C. B., LL. D., T. R. S., M. R. I. A., &c. ; John S. Sloane, M.E. I. A., C. E. ; WiUiam Henry Lynn, r.E.I.B.A.,A.R.H.A.,F.R.I.A.I.; Rev.ThomasJames,r.S. A. ; George Langtrey ; Robert Maloomson ; E. S. Longworth Dames, M. E. I. A. ; The Right Hon. the Earl of Antrim ; Arthur Gerald Geoghegan; Eev. S. Malone, R. C. C. ; Richard L. Whitty ; Eev. George H. Eeade (Honoris Causa) ; A. Fitzgibbon, M. R. I. A., C. E. ; Mcholas Carolan; Frederick Adolphus Jackson ; Right Hon. Lord Gort ; Right Hon. General Dunne, M. R. I. A. ; John A. Purefoy Colles, M.D., F. R. C. S. I., L. K. Q. C. P. I. ; D. J. Rowan, C. E. ; Edward Stanley Eobertson, B. C. S. ; James jB. Farrell, C.E. " Your Treasurer has, in consequence, been able to invest Entrance Fees to the amount £60 in the Funds, in the names of your Trustees, to form the nucleus of a permanent Eeserve Fund. The number of new Fellows and Members elected during the year, amounted to seventy-five ; and the entire roll, on December 31st, extended to 692 names, showing an increase of ten. Fifty-nine Members were lost by death or resignation during the year, and six have been removed from the list for non-payment of subscrip- tions, with the option of being restored to Membership on clearing off aiTears. Their names are as follow : — £ s. d. W. O'Neill (1867-70), 14 Stephen Ram (1867-70), 3 4 Capt. Swanne, 22nd Regt. (1868-70), 3 NapoleonBonaparteWyse (1867-70), 1 4 G. 0. Webb (1868-70), 1 10 Ralph Westropp (1868-70), .... 1 10 " It must be apparent to the Members that if they all claimed the pri- vilege accorded to them by the Queen's Letter, and in every case took out their Fellowship, that not only would a large increase be made in the Association's annual income, but that a Reserve Fund, amounting to over £1000, would be at ODce created by the investment of the Entrance Fees of £2 each. That all should do so is not, of course, to be expected ; yet your Committee feel assured that many zealous members will, during the year now entered on, be ready to further the interests and insure the stability of the Association by claiming participation in the honour ac- corded to them by the Queen. " Your Committee have the pleasure of laying before you the first part of ' Christian Inscriptions in the Irish Language,' forming the ' Annual Volume' for 1870. This truly national work is mainly founded on the invalu- able collections of the late George Petrie, LL. D., augmented and edited by Miss Stokes. The letter-press is printed in Demy 4to on tinted paper, and this first fasciculus of the work is illustrated by eighteen plates, comprising forty-seven inscribed monuments from Clonmacnois, in tinted lithography, after drawings by Miss Stokes. Your Committee append, in the accom- plished Editor's words, the plan on which it is proposed to carry on this noble work : — It < 1 ' In arranging the proposed Series of Christian Inscriptions in the Irish Language, an effort has been made to follow a certain plan, by which the various points of interest belonging to this Collection may be most clearly indicated. Although it is intended that the work shall form a PROCEEDINGS. 319 Corpm Inscriptionum Hibernicarum, wherever existing, yet it has appeared desirable that the collection of Inscriptions at Clonmacnois and its neighbourhood should form the First Section. It consists of upwards of a hundred and seventy examples, which, being more or less arrtmged in sequence, form a complete series ranging from the seventh down to the twelfth century, showing the gradual development and progress of Sculp- ture and style of Lettering in Ireland, and which may thus serve as a key to the approximate date of such works in other parts of this country, as well as elsewhere in the British Islands. Many of the names on these stones have been identified, and this identification is rendered more or less certain by bringing three forms of evidence to bear on each example : first, the occurrence of the name in theiinnals; second, the study of the palseographical and philological forms and peculiarities observable in the Inscriptions themselves ; third, the amount of artistic power displayed, and the growth and development of certain designs at certain periods. " ' The series of monumental slabs of the Clonmacnois School thus arranged will, it is hoped, afford data on which to found, with a certain amount of accuracy, a theory as to the gradual progress and development of the art of Design and forms of Letters used at various periods, in accordance with which the Inscriptions forming the remainder of this Collection will be arranged. This, the Second Section of the "Work, will contain all the Christian Inscriptions in the Irish Language as yet dis- covered in Ireland and elsewhere, including all such as are found on reliquaries, croziers, &c. " ' Inscriptions widely differing in date are often discovered in the graveyards of monastic sites founded in the sixth century, and restored and re-endowed at a later period. It is quite evident that no topographical classification of the drawings of the stones found in such localities could be attempted, without sacrificing the chronological arrangement. The Inscriptions forming these various groups will, therefore, be arranged according to their periods, irrespective of locality. This part of the work wiU, however, be preceded by a Topographical Index of the inscribed monuments found in each of the counties of Ireland, with a Chronological List of the names which appear to have been identified. " ' A short historical notice of the various ecclesiastical foundations, in connexion with which such stones and relics are found, will also be given ; and the plan pursued in dealing with these monuments indivi- dually is to give — "1. The Drawing; ' ' 2. The Translation ; ' ' 3. Philological Eemarks ; ' '4. Identiij cation, where possible, of the person commemorated; ' ' 5. Place where found ; ' ' 6. Remarks as to the character and period of the Art shown in the decoration of these monuments. " ' An Essay on the origin and progress of Irish Art will form the Introduction to the entire Collection, which will be concluded by an Alphabetical List of all the proper names which occur in the Inscriptions, and a General Index.' " Your Committee feel assured that the 500 copies of this valuable 32^0 PROCEEDINGS. addition to the historic, artistic, and palaeographic literature of Ireland ■will soon be exhausted, and become a scarce work. "The present juncture of affairs in France, rendering it imminent that the siege operations before Paris might result in a calamity which all ages would lament, rendered it imperative on your Committee — acting on the invitation of the Royal Irish Academy to join that body in taking action in the matter — to address the following memorial to Earl Gran- ville, her Majesty's Principal Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, with- out waiting for the Annual Meeting. They hope to have the full sanction of the Association for their act : — " 'To THE Right Hon. Eael Granville, K. G., Hek Majesty's Pein- ciPAL Seoebtaet of Staie for Foreign Affairs. " ' We, the President, Fellows, and Members of the Royal Historical and Archaeological Association of Ireland, desire "to call the attention of her Majesty's Government to the irreparable loss which would be sustained by the whole civilized world if the inestimable, physical, scientific, antiqua- rian, and literary collections of Paris should be destroyed or seriously injured during the siege. These collections represent the accumulated labours of many generations, and are, in truth, not the property of France only but of the whole civilized world. Many of the objects contained in them, if once allowed to perish, no subsequent exertion could ever replace. The fate of the Library of Strasburg shows that these priceless collections are in real and imminent perU from the operations of war. As members of a body, having for its objects the cultivation of history and archaeology, we should deeply deplore the destruction of these collections: and we respectfully call upon her Majesty's Government to interfere, as to them may seem most effectual, for their preservation. " ' Signed on behalf of the Fellows and Members, " ' Charles Vignoles, D.D., ' ' ' President. Jambs Graves, ^ rr o > T n « n r- Hon. Secs.' John G. A. Peim, J " ' John G. A. Peim, "To this memorial Earl GranviUe has returned the annexed reply: — " 'FoEEiGN Office, "'December 13, 1870. " ' Sir, — I am directed by Earl Granville to acknowledge the receipt of the memorial, signed by yourself in the name of the Fellows and Members of the Royal Historical and Archseologioal Association of Ireland, request- ing that her Majesty's Government will use their influence in order to secure from the destruction with which they appear threatened, the scientific, antiquarian, literary, and other collections now existing in Paris ; and I am to state to you in reply, that Lord Granville will cause a copy of your memorial to be transmitted to her Majesty's Ambassador at Berlin, for communication to the Prussian Government. " '1 am. Sir, " ' Your most obedient, humble servant, " 'J. Hammond. " ' The Very Rev. C. Vignoles, D. D., President, Royal Sidorical and Archmological Association of Ireland.' PROCEEDINGS. 321 " Your Committee must not forget to call attention to the valuable collection of antiquities connected with our Irish Lake Dwellings, or Crannogs, deposited in our Museum by the Earl of Enniskillen and Mr. W. P. Wakeman, which it is hoped wUl, when completed, in connex- ion with the papers contributed by Mr. Wakeman to our 'Journal,' do much to illustrate this hitherto much neglected department of Irish Arch- BBology. " The Treasurer's account for the year 1869, when audited and laid before the Association, will be found most satisfactory. " It is hoped that the movement set on foot by the Association for the preservation of the ancient remains at Glendalough, may be successful, and that when the spring opens operations may be commenced. Your Com- mittee also trust that the thorough repair of the Hound Tower and ancient Churches of Monasterboice will be secured, through the influence of the Association, before the present year expires. "A record of the generous aid continued to be afforded to the Asso- ciation by Mr. A. Fitz Gibbon must not be omitted. When the Mem- bers receive the result of his investigations, and liberal pecuniaiy outlay, they will be sensible that the delay of the 'Journal' for October, 1869, must confer a lasting benefit on the Association, as it will contain a most valuable contribution to the history of Ireland. The causes which have hitherto kept back the number of the 'Journal' for October, 1867, being now removed, it also will shortly be issued. " Amongst the Members whose removal by death the Association has to regret, your Committee regret to place on record the names of John Lindsay, Esq., Barrister-at-Law, the Hon. Robert O'Brien, and Mr. Charles Foot, Barrister-at-Law. " Mr. Lindsay' was bom at Cork in the month of April, 1789, where he received the rudiments of his education: he graduated in Trinity College, Dublin, and, after a distinguished course, took his degree. He subsequently entered the Temple, and was called in due time to the Bar. But his taste for the study of archaeology and the eluci- dation of ancient coins developed itself at a very early period. Whilst yet a boy he had acquired a very considerable collection of Greek and Boman coins, to which he added a very rare selection from the Saxon series; and so highly did he value these, his early treasures, that he used to point out in his cabinet, when showing to friends his subsequent ex- tensive and valuable acquisitions, these very coins of which, when a youth, he was so proud. Mr. Lindsay, like many other aspirants to literary fame, commenced by communicating papers on coins and kindred subjects to the Gentleman's Magazine and other periodicals then devoted to the cultivation and study of such researches, and for many years he kept steadily accumu- lating such stores of information as an extensive European correspondence afforded, and his own cultivated mind had from time to time suggested. He was a perfect master of the Greek and Eoman classics, and his nume- rous friends, especially those more intimate, who used to meet him at his old friend Eichard Sainthill's, must remember the pleasure they experienced whenever they entered on the discussion of some rare Greek or Eoman ' This obituary notice is from the pen of Eichard Caulfield, Esq., LL.D., Cork. 322 PKOCEEDINGS. coin, and the clearness with which he used to comment on the passages from the old writers that had reference to the character and times of the em- peror or king under consideration. In matters of general archaeology, he was also an ahle expert; and in mediaeval antiquities and history he was eminently qualified to pronounce judgment, and the writer remembers how profitably he spent some leisure half hours in examining the Jewish coins in his collection, and how from the records of that ancient people, both sacred and secular, he illustrated the legends and devices on the coins that were struck by her conquerors, when a daughter of Israel was repre- sented mourning, bound and in captivity, seated beneath a palm tree, with this inscription, ' Judea Capta.' A brief review of his several works will best show how successfully his long Ufe has been devoted to his favourite pursuit. In 1839, Mr. Lindsay published ' A View of the Coinage of Ire- land, from the Invasion of the Danes to the Eeign of George IV., and Some Account of the Eing Money, with Descriptions of Hiberno-Danish and Irish Coins," &c. 4to. This was the first successful attempt to throw light on the coins, which Eire said to have been struck by the Northmen in this country. In 1842 he published 'A View of the Coinage of the Heptarchy, &c., with a List of Unpublished Mints and Moneyers of the Chief Sole Monarchs from Egbert to Harold II., and an Account of Some of the Principal Hoards or Parcels of Anglo-Saxon Coins,' &c., 4to. In this important section the author was able to add much to the labours of Ruding and Mr. Hawkins, of the British Museum, both in the Northumbrian, East Anglian, Xentish, and Mercian series. In 1845, appeared ' A View of the Coinage of Scot- land, with Copious Tables, Lists, &c., of the Numerous Hoards Discovered in Scotland, and of Scottish Coins found in Ireland,' 4to. This work, which was eagerly looked for, redeemed the hitherto neglected state of the Scot- tish series, and received at Mr. Lindsay's hands a thorough and systematic examination and arrangement. In 1849 there appeared, ' Notices of Ee- markable Mediaeval Coins, mostly unpublished,' 4to. This treatise contains some most interesting solutions of the legends on some hitherto unknown mediaeval coins, and is of great interest to the student of mediaeval his- tory. In 1852 the literary world received with gratitude ' A View of the History and Coinage of the Parthians, with Descriptive Catalogues and Tables, &c, a Large Number Unpublished,' 4to. The obscurity and little success that had hitherto attended all attempts to illustrate the coins of the Parthian princes render thiswork mostvaluable, and itis an abiding evidence of the minute scholarship of the author and his intimate knowledge of the less known Greek and Eoman writers. In 1855 he printed ' Some Obser- vations on an Ancient Talisman brought from Syria, and supposed to be the Work of the Chaldeans,' 4to. This remarkable talisman has defied the learned labours of every savant who has attempted its interpretation up to the present time. In 1860, 'Notices of Greek, Eoman, Anglo- Saxon, and other Mediaeval Coins in the Cabinet of the Author,' 4to. This work was intended as a supplement to his former treatise on the subject, many most interesting specimens having come into his possession during the interval of publication. In 1859 appeared ' A Supplement to the Coinage of Scotland, with Lists, Descriptions, and Extracts from Acts of Parliament,' 4to. ; and in 1868 a second ' Supplement' to do., 4to, The last two works contain many new coins, which the author became possessed of since his larger publication. This magnificent array of accurately illustrated works PROCEEDINGS. 323 will show how thoroughly he exhausted the subjects on which he toiled with such zeal ; but although Mr. Lindsay continued his labours to the last, yet his health had been so declining for some time past, that it was deemed advisable by his family and friends that his collection should be disposed of. After much hesitation, he at length consented, and a con- siderable portion of the coins, which he had already used in his publica- tions, were consigned to Messrs. Sotheby, "Wilkinson, and Hodge, and on August 14th, 1867, were sold in London. The sale, which continued for three days, realised the sum of £1,260, and of such rarity were some of the Scottish coins, that two gentlemen were sent down from Edinburgh, who purchased some of the lots at romantic prices. Mr. Lindsay contri- buted seyeral papers to the ' Journal ' of the Association, and the aid of this eminent numismatist was ever afforded to your Secretaries on numis- matic questions with that unselfish and kind spirit which distinguished him. Towards the close of December, he was seized with an attack of acute brochitis. At first it was hoped that timely aid would have averted the danger, but he gradually sunk, and died on the last day of the old year, at noon. " Mr. Foot contributed a valuable paper to our Association, and was ever active in enlisting recruits from amongst the Bar of Ireland, many of whose names in consequence grace our List of Members. " The Hon. Eobert O'Brien contributed a mass of most valuable notes to the portions of Dineley's Tour relative to Limerick and Clare, and had promised his aid in anything that related to the History of Thomond, with which he was intimately acquainted." On the motion of Dr. Barry Delany, seconded by Mr. Bracken, C I., the report of the Committee was unani- mously adopted, and the former officers and members of Committee were re-elected for the ensuing year. John Fitzsimons, M. D., and James George Robertson, Architect, were elected Auditors for the ensuing year. A vote of thanks was given to Mr. P. A. Aylward, for his kindness in acting as Auditor for many previous years. The following Fellows were elected : — Captain T. Bigoe Williams, F. S. A., 27 Waterloo Cres- cent, Dover : proposed by Mr. R. H. Jones. John Somerville, Gilford House, Sandymount-square, Co. Dublin : proposed by the Rev. J. Graves. The following Member of the Association was admitted to Fellowship : — Evelyn Philip Shirley, F. S. A., &c. The following Members were proposed and elected : — The Right Hon. the Countess of Howth : proposed by Dr, Stokes. Miss O'Rourke, Moylough House, county Galway ; 4th see., vol. I. 2 ^ 324 PROCEEDINGS. Griffith Griffith, Esq., M. D , Taltreudyn, Merionethshire ; and Arthur M'Mahon, Kilkenny: proposed by the Rev. J. Graves. The Rev. Edward O'Brien, Professor of Humanity, Royal College of St. Patrick, Maynooth : proposed by Rev. James Hughes. Thomas Scully, jun., M. D., Gordon-street, Clonmel : proposed by J. B. Lacy. Thomas Watson, Londonderry : proposed by W. Dugan. Robert Romney Kane, Barrister-at-Law, Wickham, Dundrura, Co. Dublin ; and the Yery Rev. Canon T. Murphy, P. P., Youghal : proposed by Barry Delany, M.D. David Augustine Nagle, Solicitor, 59, South Mall, Cork ; and Robert H. Jones, Clyde House, Dover: pro- posed by George Anderson. Thomas Earley, 1, Upper Camden-street, Dublin: pro- posed by the Rev. P. V. Skelly, O. P. Nicholas Ennis, Claremont, Julianstown, Co. Meath: proposed by Maurice Lenihan, J. P., M. R. I. A. W. H. S. Creed, Enniskillen ; and Charles W. H. S. Richardson, Rossfad, Bally cassidy : proposed by W. F. Wakeman. William Fitzsimons, Solicitor, Maryboroiigh : proposed by J. Fitzsimons, M. D. The following presentations were received, and thanks voted to the donors : — "Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution," 1868; " The Gliddon Mummy- Case in the Museum of the Smithsonian Institution," by Charles Pickering, M. D. ; and " Narrative of a Journey to Musardu, the Capital of the Western Mandingoes," by Benjamin Anderson : presented by the Smithsonian Insti- tution. "Statistics of Minnesota," for 1869; "Minnesota, its Progress and Capabilities;" " A Report of Explorations in the Mineral Regions of Minnesota," by Colonel Charles Whittlesey ; and " Annual Report of the Minnesota His- torical Society," for the years 1868 and 1869 : presented by the Minnesota Historical Society. PEOCEEDINGS. 325 " Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of London," second series, Vol. IV., No. 8. " Archseologia Cambrensis," fourth series, No. 4 : pre- sented by the Cambrian Archaeological Association. " Journal of the Statistical and Social Enquiry Society of Ireland," Part 38: presented by the Society. " The Fiftieth Report of the Council of the Leeds Phi- losophical and Literary Society," for 1869-70 : presented by the Society. " Records of Buckinghamshire," Vol. IV., No. 1 : pre- sented by the Architectural and Archaeological Society for the county of Buckingham. " A Collection of Curious and Interesting Epitaphs, copied from the Monuments of distinguished and noted Characters in the Ancient Church and Burial-grounds of St. Pancras, Middlesex," by Frederick Teague Cansick : presented by the Author. " Catalogue of the Valuable and Extensive Library of Austin Cooper, Esq., F. S. A., &c. To be sold by Edward Maguire, at his extensive Sale Rooms, 23, Suffolk-street, on Monday, February 21st and following days," Dublin, 1831: presented by the Rev. J. S. Cooper. " The Fireside Stories of Ireland," by Patrick Kennedy: presented by the Author. " Ancient Irish Architecture — Ardfert Cathedral, Co. Kerry;" " Ancient Irish Architecture — Templenahoe, Ard- fert ; " " Ancient Irish Architecture — Kilmalkedar, Co. Kerry." Drawn and Lithographed by Arthur Hill, B. E., Associate of the Royal Institute of British Architects: pre- sented by the Author. " Lough Erne, Enniskillen, Beleek, Ballyshannon, and Bundoran, with Routes from Dublin to Enniskillen and Bundoran by Rail or Steamboat," by W. F. Wakeman : presented by the Author. The Secretary drew attention to the three last donations on the list, and said they were well worthy the patronage of the Members. Mr. Kennedy's book was a most valuable contribution to Irish folk lore. Mr. Hill's publications com- bined the taste of the artist with the exactness of the archi- tect ; his measured drawings and details leaving nothing to be desired, whilst numerous photographs of the buildings 326 PROCEEDINGS. described bore witness to the correctness of his pencil. The Hiberno-Romanesque Churches of Kilmalkedar and Tem- plenahoe were remarkable amongst Irish buildings of the twelfth century, and the Cathedral of Ardfert was a fine example of the pure First Pointed, or Early English style of the thirteenth century. As to Mr. Wakeman's " Guide" to Lough Erne and its neighbourhood, he could from perusal say, that it was racy of the soil, and, as might be expected from Mr. Wakeman's status, showed the touch of a true antiquary and artist. It was much more than a Guide Book, whilst it was all that could be desired by the prac- tical tourist. He was not ashamed to say that he had derived much information, as well as pleasure, from its pages. The woodcuts were exquisite, and one only de- sired to see the pages of the work enriched by more of them, as he hoped would be the case in a future edition of the book. Mr. A. G. 'Geoghegan sent for exhibition an extremely curious bronze fibula, of, amongst those found in Ireland, most uncommon design, being strictly Roman in form, but with the chevron incised ornament of our gold antiques ; and a small bronze syjear-head, both of which were stated to have been found near Fethard, county of Tipperary ; as also a silver signet ring, the device being a double cross, with a crescent and star at either side, which latter he had pur- chased in a London puriosity shop, where it was labelled, " Irish religious antique ring ;" but this seemed dubious enough. Mr. Prim exhibited a silver cup, which he said Mr. Colles, Millmount, had, at his request, entrusted to him for the purpose. At a recent meeting of the Association, he (Mr. Prim) had read a paper on the Civic Insignia of Kilkenny, in which the name of Mr, Barry Colles had been introduced as having, when Mayor of Kilkenny in 1743, caused the city sword and mace to be repaired, and reference was then made to that gentleman having ex- erted himself for the time with great success, although the trade afterwards died out, to establish linen manufacture in Kilkenny. This cup seemed to have been a presentation to Mr. Barry Colles, in connexion with that manufac- PROCEEDINGS. 327 ture movement. It bore the inscription, in cursive characters : — " Barry Golles, Esq., Mayor of Kilkenny, September, 1743." Over which was a shield bearing a spinning wheel. Mr. Barry Colles was brother to Alderman William Colles, the inventor of the machinery for cutting and polishing marble by water-power, as still practised at the Kilkenny marble mills by Mr. A. Colles, his great grandson. Mr. Eichard Long, M. D., exhibited an original Charter, bearing a well-preserved example of the Greal Seal of Charles II. Both sides of this fine Seal were equally sharp and uninjured ; it was of dark green wax, and attached by a double cord of yellow and crimson plaited silk. The Charter was one of those issued under the Act of Settlement, and was dated at Dublin, May 14th, 19th Charles 11. (1667), granting to Honor Hansard and Elizabeth Hansard the lands of Richardstown, containing 115 acres, plantation measure, in the barony of IfFa and OflFa, county of Tipperary, they being entitled under the will of John Hansard, which was set out as follows : — " In the name of God, amen, I, John Hansard, of the city of Water- ford, late of Knooktopber, clerk, &c., doe make and ordaine this my last will and testament in manner following [here follows the usual clause about soul and body] ; and as for my lands, goods, and chattels, .... ffirst, I give to the poore of the city of "Waterford, or of the place where I shall die, or be buried, twenty shillings, at the discretion of my wife to bee distributed. Item, I giye and bequeath unto Honor, my loveing wife the moyety or half of the rents reserved upon my lands lying and being in the east division of the barony of Iffa and Offa, and county of Tipperary, for and during the time of her widowhood ; but if she shall marry, then to have but the third part of the said reserved rents during her naturall life. As likewise during the time of her widowhood to have and enjoy half of the rents and prolitts of such lands as shall be received and obreyned by way of reprisall, but that she shall have the third part thereof in case that she marry during the time of her natural life. Item, I give and bequeath unto my daughter Elizabeth Hansard, all my lands tenements, and hereditaments, .... to the onely use and behoofe of my said daughter, &c. Provided that if I dye and depart this life be- fore my said lands be settled, conteyning reprisals or otherwise, that then it shall be lawful for my said wife and daughter, by tbe advice of my Christian ffrends, whome I shall appoynt supervisors of this my last will and testament, to sell all the said lands, and equally to divide the money 328 PROCEEDINGS. ... in case it be souled in the time of my said wife's widowhood ; but in case she shall marry, then the money to be divided into three parts, and my daughter to have two parts thereof, and my wife one. Item, I appoint and ordaine my loveing wife and daughter to be executrixes of this my last will and testament. . . . Item, I appoint and intreat my Christian fFreinds, Collon" Crooke, of Clonmel, and Thomas Watts, of the city of "Waterford, Esquires, to be supervisors of this my last will and testament, whome I earnesttly intreat to have a care of my wife and child, and to see my will performed ; and I give and bequeath to each of them a payre of gloves of the price of tenn shillings a payre, &o. In wit- nesse whereof I have hereunto put my hand and scale the three and twentieth day of May in the yeare of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, 1664." The Charter likewise granted to William Stephenson, Thomas Wood, and John Todd, the lands of Ballywin, alias Maynestown, in the barony of IfFa and Offa, County of Tipperary ; and also part of Goodwin's Garden, in and about the town of Kells, being the easterly part from High- street, containing 47a. 3r. 14p. plantation measure, situate in the barony of Kells, and county of Kilkenny ; and also the lands of Nichollstown, containing 65a. 3r. plantation mea- sure, in the barony of Fassadinin, and county of Kilkenny. The grantees in both instances claimed as " Adventurers" under the Act of Settlement and Explanation ; and the Charter was at present in the possession of William Nunn Saunders, Esq., of Ballyhack, county of Wexford, by whose permission it was exhibited. Mr. J. O'Beirne Crowe sent the following note on the origin and meaning of the word clocar), as applied to a class of Irish Pagan and early Christian buildings : — " I have long been of opinion that the name clocan, applied to an Irish building of a certain type, Pagan and early Christian, was not, as hitherto supposed, a derivative from cloc, a stone, because such a building was made of stone. The formation cLocan would, no doubt, be quite legitimate as' a diminutive from cloo, but I have really thought that clocan, ' a little stone,' would hardly be adopted by any people as a common name for a class of unique, artificial structures. Co-ordinately with this conviction of mine I have been impressed with another — namely, that, as in early Irish Christianity the clocan was a religious building, so it must also have been originally among our Pagan ancestors. But where did they get the name ? Just where they got the language, and that was most assuredly in ancient Gaul. It is not necessary for our purpose to discuss here the route taken by our forefathers in their journey to Erin, but every argument, linguistic and ethnological, confirms the tradition that PROCEEDINGS. 329 they came direct from Spain, and were a colony of Celtiberians, who were themselves a .branch from ancient Gaul. The Gaulish vocabulary has of late received some valuable aid from our old well-known Irish forms : let us see if, on the other hand, some of our more obscure ancient terms may not receive reciprocal light from Old Gaulish. In the illustration of the word clocan, I think, this will be found to be the case. " In the Alisian inscription (Putet ' Nouvel Essai sur les Inscriptions Gauloises,' p. 16) occurs the word celionon, agreed upon to signify some religious place or structure, and also agreed upon by some of our ablest philologers to be the Gothic Icelihn of the Gospels ofUlphilas. The trans- lator gives helihn as the equivalent of the Greek avily^aiov (an upper chtimber), in Mark, 14, 15 ; and as that of ■jrvpiyo].- (a tower), in Mark, 12, 1 ; and in Luke, 14, 28 ; and from this word have branched out in the various Teutonic and other dialects, several forms to signify the Latin eeclesia, fanum, turris, &c., such as the German cAifecAa (a church) ; Swiss, chilche (i&..) ; then chiricha, kirche, diO-wn to IYlb Scottish, hirh ; English, church, &c. "Now this eelicnon (= celicanon) I take to be the ancient form of our clocan, the noun stem being celica, and the affix — no = Latin — nu. The final — o, with the neuter sign attached = on, would be dropped in old Irish, and then we should have celican, which by aspiration of the second — o coming between two vowels, and by certain laws of trans- position, would become cl6ican. Compare pp6ic, heath, = Latin, erioa = verioa (id.) : cloin, unjust, = Latin, clinus = celinus, &o. Thus we have our present clocan shortened from clo6can = cloican = Gaul, celican : and that cl6ic (= celica) is older than cloc, we may infer from Cormac's glossary, where he gives cloec (= cl6ic), as the word for stone in the bepla aipbepca, " language of exposition." " It will be seen that according to the view here taken of clocan, the final syllable is not the lonff diminutive, but the short Indo-European a-na. We must bear in mind that we have a-na in Irish as well as in Old Gaulish. In the latter language it appears in such words as Matrona, Sequana, &c. ; in the former we find it in Ceranus, Adomnanus, the penults of which are short in the following lines from Alcuin: — '" Patritius, Cheranns, Sootorum gloria gentis Atque Columbanua, Congallus, Adomnanus atque' (Adamnan's St. Columba, ed. Reeves). "."Again as kelikn has become ohirioha, by the change of I into r, so the Irish clocan has become crochan ; comp. Crochan Aigle (now Croch Patric) in which form we could hardly take the last syllable as a dimi- nutive. As to the clocan and the cpuacan they have exactly the same form — starting from a wide base and ending in a sharp peak. And, again, the clocan was built on the earth, whUe the udim (cave) and other build- ings were built in the earth. In co-ordinating clocan and Icelikn, this is the exact idea required — that is, elevation from the surface of the earth. That the uaim (cave) was a religious building in early Christian Ireland we know from several passages in the " Lives of the Saints." Thus, in that of St. Brendan in the "Book of Lismore," Bishop Ere is represented as once sending Brendan into a penitential cave from night till morning. 330 PKOCEEDINGS, " I have here thrown together the few reasons which have led me to seek in the Graulish celicnon the present form of the word clo6an. The root I take to be eel, in the Latin excelsus, and the primary idea to be height." Mr. Waters, Town Clerk of Kilkenny, exhibited some further specimens of the Records in his custody. He said that he had selected for this occasion a few letters from the Irish Government to the Corporation in the beginning of the seventeenth century, of more interest, perhaps, from their being authentic original documents than from their respective contents. But he was sure that the signatures appended, in autograph, by the Lord Lieutenant Went- worth, the unfortunate Lord Strafford ; Sir Christopher Wandesforde, Adam Loftus, Sir Charles Coote, Parsons, Borlase, and others bearing historic names, could scarcely fail to have some attraction for the Meeting. All the do- cuments which he would lay before the Meeting were originals except the first, which was a certified copy. It had reference to hawking, which was a sport so highly prized at the time : — " By the Lord Deputie. " Whereas we have imployed the hearer hereof, Eichard Eingstone, to hawke for o' pvision in any p'te of Ireland where he shall thinke fitt, for Partrige and Phesante. These are, therefore, to will and require all men whom it may concerne, to pmitt and suffer him so to doe, without any lett or molestation, and that he may have haukes meate, doges meate, horse- meate, and mans meate, payinge readie money for the same or his tiokquett, given at his Ma'" Castle of Dublin, this sixth of October, 1621. (copia vera.). " I do acknowledge to have receaved of the Portreffe of Gowran, by vertue of this warrant in meate and drinke, w* horse meate and doges meate, the some of viii' ster as witnes my hand this xviii"* of October, 1621. " Richard R. K. Kingstoune. his ma/rhe." The next document which he would read did not fol- low in the sequence of date, but had reference to the same subject as the other, and also was connected with hunt- ing;:— " After our heartie Commendations, "Wee have caused a Proclamation be to lately imprinted conoerninge hawking and hunting whereof we send yo" herew* a certaine number, requiring yo" to cause the same to be pub- PROCEEDINGS. 3ol liquely fixed iipp and published and proclaimed in all the market townes and other publique places throughout that county. And soe we bid yo" hartelie farewell. Prom his Ma"'^ Castle of Dublin, xxx° August, 1639. " To' verie loving ffriends, " Wentwoeth. " Eanolagh. "E. Dillon. "Glb. Loftus. " Wm. Parsons. " Gereahd Lowtheh. " ChK. "WONDESFOBDE. " Jo, BoRLASE. "Ph. Maenwaeestg. "Cha. Ooote." (Addressed) — "To our verie loving friends, the Mayor and SherliFos of the Cittie of Kilkenny.'' (Endorsed) — "Receaved this Letter uppon the 25* of September, 1639." Doubtless the proclamations themselves, referred to in this letter, would be of more historic interest than the letters which accompanied them, but he supposed all the copies had been posted — at least, none of them, unfor- tunately, had come into his custody. He would now read a letter from the Privy Council, on the subject of the famous Commission for the Kemedy of Defective Titles — one of those plans for increasing the royal Exchequer, which ended so disastrously for royalty: — " After o' very hartie Commendacons, wee have by his Ma"" dyreccons caused a proclamacon to bee lately imprinted declaringe his Ma"" Royall Grace to confirm to his subjects of this Realme of Ireland theire defective Titles, and to Establish theire Estates and possessions by Commission, under his Great Seale of Eng'', of w""" proclamacon wee have herew* sent you a certaine number, requiringe you to cause the same to bee published throughout that Countie, that all psons whom it may concerne may take notice therof, and by the time therin limited, lay hold on the grace and favour thereby tendered them. And soe we bid you very hartely farewell. From his Ma"" Castle of Dublin, 28° July, 1632. " Yo' verie lovinge frends, " A. F. LoFius, Canc", E. Coeke. " Wm. Paesons, Glb'. Loftus. " Civit. Kilkenny. Ed. by Paul Davys." (Addressed on the back) — " To our very loving freindes the Mayor and Sheriffs of the Citty of Kilkenny." (Endorsed) — " Letter from the Lords Justices to y' Mayor and Citti- zens of Kilkenny, 1632." 4th sek., vol. I. !^ X 332 PROCEEDINGS. A letter in connexion with a proclamation relating to the Irish currency, which, however, was not assimilated to that of England for a long time afterwards, was the next document : — " After our hartie Commendacons, wee have caused a proclamacon to bee latelyimpriiitedconoerninge theEeduoinge of all Accompts, Eeceptes, Paymen'' and issues of moneyes to sterlings English money throughout this Kingdome, and not as hath bein formerly used in Irish money, and have herew* sent yo'' a certaine number of the s'' proclamacon, Hereby requiringe yo" to cause the same to be proclaymed and publiquely fixed upp in all the Marketts and other publique places throughout that County, that soe all p'sons may take notice thereof. And soe wee bid yo" hartily farewell. Ffrom his M""" Castle of Dublin, 28° Apr., 1637. " To' very loveing freind, " Wentwoeth. " Co. Civit. Kilkenny. Ed. by Pattl Davts." (Addressed on back) — " To our very loveinge freinds the Mayor and Sheryffs of the Citty of Kilkenny." (Endorsed) — " Eeceaved the 7"* of June, 1837, Government Letter ab' Eeducinge y' coin, 1637. " The mode of recruitment of the army at the period was indicated in the next letter, which was as follows: — " After o' hartie commendacons, Wee have caused a Proclamacon to be imprinted inlargeing the tyme appointed for the provinciell Eendezvous of the men to bee pressed to serve his Ma*'* as Soldiers from the IS"" day of this month to a further tyme, of w* Proclamacon wee herewith send you a certaine number, Eequering you to cause the same to bee openly proclaimed and publicquely fixed upp in all the Marketts and other pub- lique places throughout that County, that soe all men whome it may con- cerne may take notice thereof. And soe wee bid you heartely farewell. From his Maj" Castle of Dublin, 9° May, 1640. " Yo' loving frinds, " ChB. WANnESFOEDE, " E. Dillon, " Gld». Lofius, " Wm. Parsons, " Jo. Borlase, " Tho. Eotherham. " Civit. Kilkenny." (Addressed on Back)—" To o' loving freinds the Mayor and Sheriffs of the Citty of Kilkenny." (Endorsed) — " Eeceaved this Ire together w* twoe pclamaGons the 12'^ of May, 1640. The proolamacons was pclaymd then." He would conclude, for this occasion, by reading a letter from the Secretary of State of the day, to Colonel Warren, one of the magistrates of Kilkenny, and a member of the PROCEEDINGS. 333 Corporation, respecting the second Duke of Ormonde, who had been attainted of high treason by the Parliament of George I., and was then an active supporter of the Jacobite interest. "Dublin, 20th January, 1718. " SiE, — Their Excys the Lords Justices & Council having issued a proclamation for apprehending the late Duke of Ormonde, who tis believ'd is either actually landed or will soon land in some part of this kingdom, and being sensible that special care ought to he taken in those parts par- ticularly where his former friends and Dependents reside, since it is most likely he may resort thither in hopes of creating disturbances or remaining conceal'd among them, have directed me to send you the said proclamation, promising themselves more than ordinary diligence and circumspection from your known zeal to his Ma''" and his Government: '' I am, Sir, ' ' Your most obedient "humble servant, "W. Btjdgell. ." Col. Warren." (Endorsed)—" Secretary of State's letter ab' y= Duke of Ormonde. 20"' Jan^ 1718." The Chairman expressed the sense which the meeting entertained of the importance and interest of the valuable historic documents which Mr. Watters had kindly brought under their notice. lie expressed a hope that such an in- estimable collection of documents, and one of such national value, should never come into the keeping of a less zealously careful and thoroughly appreciative custodian than Mr. Watters. On the motion of Mr. T. R. Lane, seconded by Mr. Robertson, a special vote of thanks was given to Mr. Watters for bringing so many curious and unpublished re- cords under their notice. An important paper was contributed to the Association by General Lefroy, giving a detailed account of the opening ofthe tumulus of Greenmount, near Dundalk, County Louth, last autumn, by Lord Rathdonnell and the writer, when their researches were rewarded by the discovery of a lironze plate, evidently a portion ofthe ornamentation of a sword- belt, having on one side an interlaced pattern, Hiberno- Danish in its character, formed of silver let into the bronze ; 331: PKOCEEDINGS, and on the other side, a Runic inscription — the first ever found in this country, although such inscriptions are fre- quent in England and the Isle of Man, and Scotland. The accounts hitherto given of the operations in opening the tumulus, and the nature of the discovery made, were not correct in the details. The inscription on the plate was at first read as stating the sword to be that of " Tomi ; " but the Danish savants to whom the inscription has been referred, and they ought to be the best judges, declared the name to be " Domnall," and they conjectured that it must have belonged to a Dane bearing an Irish name. It is hoped the person referred to may be iden- tified. General Lefroy sent the precious piece of bronze containing the Rune to be submitted to the meeting ; and Lord Rathdonnell sent the bronze hatchet and the bone harp-pin which also had turned up in the course of the explorations already made at Greenmount, which were to be resumed — it is to be hoped with further success as to important discoveries — during the ensuing spring. General Lefroy's Paper would, the Secretary said, be printed in a future number of their " Journal." Mr. Daniel Mac Carthy contributed a transcript of 'The Spanishe Letter" written by " Don Dermicio Cartie" to Florence Mac Carthy, in 1600, and never before pub- lished, accompanied by a translation as follows : — "Early in the month of June, 1601, the world of Munster, not less than the Lords of the Privy Council, were surprised to hear that the Lord President had ' laid hands on riorenoe MacCarthy, and cast him into prison.' In Her Majesty's State Paper Office are to be found in the handwriting of Sir George Oarewe, the minutest details of his long patient endeavours to reclaim that Irish chieftain, and the final necessity and manner of repressing him ; these explanations were intended for the statesmen of England, men who were able to understand how the Raggion di stato must overrule all other raggioni, and they are written, therefore, with naked candour and veracity ; but for the world without, scrupulous about the violation of safe-conducts and protections and the royal parole, another account not quite so circumstantial, nor quite so true, was written ; and with this the world has been better acquainted for the last 300 years. " ' Upon these, and many other reasons that shall hereafter be alleadged (writes the author of the ' Pacata Hibernia'), ' the President thought that he could not possibly accomplish a service more acceptable to Her Majestic, nor profitable to the State, and more available to divert the Spanish pre- parations, then to commit unto prison, and safe custody, the body of this PROCEEDINGS. 335 Florence, which was accordingly effected about the beginning of June, 1601, a man bo pemitious and dangerous to the State, which had sundry wayes broken his severall protections. Upon his apprehension (which was in Corke), the President tooke present order that search should bee made in the Pallace (his chiefe home in Desmond), and other places of his abode, for all such letters and writings as could therein be found ; whereby was discovered such a sea of rebellious and traiterous practices as Her Majestie and her honourable Counoell (being acquainted therewith) thought good that hee should be sent into England.' " The plain meaning of these sentences is that when Her Majesty and the Privy Council were made acquainted with the treasonable practices of Florence, by the perusal of this sea of rebellious writings, they, in conse- quence thereof, desired Carewe to send him to England. The transfer of the prisoner to England was their doing, not Garewe's. The plain mean- ing of the letters of Carewe and Ceoyll was, as the reader will see, that as soon as Florence was committed, Carewe wrote to the Minister tidings of the capture, and of his intention (not ' to wait till he should have laid the treasonable papers before the Queen and Privy Council, and till he should have received their orders as to the disposal of the prisoner,' but) ' to send him at once to England.' " ' June, 1601 Caeewb to Ceoyll. " ' Your Honour, by Patrick Crosbie, was fully advertised of all the affrayes of this province until the date of the letters he carried ; since which time, more than the restrayning of Florence MacCarthy, who is now Her Majesties prisoner, nothinge hath happened. With James Fitz Thomas, I do propose to send him into England.' " 'June 29, 1601. — Cecyll to Caeewb. " ' I have received a letter from you of your apprehending of Florence ; in whose case, I pray you, spare not sending over of any proofs you can, for although Her Majestie is not lykely to proceed vigourouslle, yet, she accounts it an excellent pledge to have him safelye sent hither.' "It is true that the prisoner was not sent away from Cork till the 1 3th of August ; but this was because there was no ship earlier to take him ; but, as the reader has seen, Florence was committed in the beginning of June, and on the 1 8th of the same month Carewe wrote that he did pro- pose to send him into England. Scarcely two months later, the Lord President laid hands upon another Irishman, a Mao Carthy also, and wrote that he meant to send him to England. To this Cecyll wrote hurried answer, ' As for your motion to send over Cormuck, the Queen seems yet a little tickle about the Tower. Always, methinks, the ordinary course which now you should take (if his treasons be so manifest), were to put him to his triall, and then stay his execution ; for the clappinge them up without proceedings (whereby their faults are made known to the world) may prove scandalous.' " The sea of traitorous correspondence seized in the ' Pallace,' and other abodes of Florence, consisted of the several letters which the reader may see in the 'Pacata Hibernia,' addressed to Florence by Irish chieftains. 336 PROCEEDINGS. and others in rebellion; amongst which was one written in Spanish, of which only an abstract is there given in English ; it is this letter which is now about to be presented to the reader, with its translation. Nothing more strongly proves the great prudence or wariness of Carewe's great adversary, who for his part had also gauged, not the abilities only, but the conscience of his adversary, than the fact that although a sudden and simultaneous irruption and search had been made into, and through, all his places of residence, only one single letter, or copy of a letter, in his own handwriting was discovered ; and this consisting of a few lines to his kinsman the White Knight, containing no more of treason than the writer or its recipient need have cared to see placarded on the walls of Shandon Castle. The notice we find of this Spanish letter, and its writer, in Stafford's narrative is the following : — " ' One Dermond Mao Cartie, a kinsman and dependant upon Florence, and by him, as is supposed, was sent into Spaine, where he continued his intelligencer many years; and by the Spanyards called Don Dermutio Cartie, wrote a letter to his Master, Florence, dated at the Groyne, the 9th of March, 1600, a long letter in Spanish, the materiall poynts where- of are thus abstracted, and Englished.' " That this Don Dermicio was not a person of the insignificance the reader might suppose from this brief introduction of him, and the few short passages of his biography that Carewe has preserved for us, namel}'', that he was captured at Einoorran, and hanged at Cork ; but that he was a man whose opinion influenced the counsels of Spain at a critical moment, with regard to his own country, and that he possessed intelli- gence, such as we should expect in a person chosen by one of the wariest of men for an ofBce of great trust and importance, we may judge from two facts, each remarkable. The first — ;That Florence did not hesitate to follow his advice, and at once to make offer of his services, and nearly in the words of Don Dermicio himself, to the king of Spain ; and the second — that when the threatened expedition of the Spaniards had filled the minds of all men with alarm, and the Privy Council in England, as well as the Lord Deputy and Council at Dublin, were agitated by doubts as to the part of the Irish coast most likely to be selected for a landing, Carewe without hesitation declared his opinion that the enemy would land at Cork, for several reasons, but the_^r«^ of all was because this Don Dermicio had so advised it. ' Because those that had beene the greatest dealers about this invasion, in Spaine, namely, one Dermond Mac Cartie, a neere kins- man to Florence, called by the Spaniards Don Dermicio, did advise (as aforesaid) Florence by letters (which were intercepted) to surprise Cork.' " What was the precise degree of kindred between the writer of the Spanish letter and Florence it is not easy to determine ; Christian names amongst the Mac Carthys were few in number. Donal (Daniel), Cormac, Donogh, Justin, Finin (Florence), and Dermod, comprised the small bap- tismal circle which for centuries had circumscribed nearly all the male members of this numerous sept. At the time this letter was written there were multitudes of living Dermods, all of whom would have claimed cousinship, more or less remote, with Florence. We know by the Lam- beth pedigrees, that Sir Owen MacCarthy Eeagh, Florence's uncle, had two sons, one of whom, Donogh, had likewise two sons, whose Christian names are not given, but who are stated to have been ' in Spain, or with the PROCEEDINGS. 337 Arch-Duke.' These sons were Florence's cousins once removed; but, whatever his parentage, the ill-fortune of Don Dermicio attached him to the hapless expedition of Don Juan d'Aquila. His capture in the fort of Rincorran is thus related in the ' Paoata Hibemia.' " ' Of the Irish there was not a man taken that bare weapon, all of them being good guides escaped : only one, Dermod Mac Cartie, by them called Don Dermicio, was taken, who was then a pensioner to the King of Spaine, and heretofore a servant to Florence Mac Cartie.' " Without loss of time Don Dermicio was examined, and the history of the Spanish letter, and other matters, was extracted from him, but nothing whatever, not a single syllable that Carewe, under the urgency of Sir Robert Cecyli, in search of proofs of the disloyalty of Florence, could find worthy to report to England. " 'Nov. 8, 1601. — Caeewe to Cectll. " ' In my last to your Honour, sent with these, I did somewhat touch the speeches which hath passed from Don Dermicio, and now for your better understanding I doe send you enclosed in this, his examination, his voluntary confession, and the causes of his knowledge to approve his assertion. " ' The Examination of Don Dermicio taken before the Lo : Deputy, and President, the 2nd of November, 1601. " ' He say eth that an Irishman called Patricke Synnot (a priest serving Don Lois de Oarvillo, governor of the Groyne), did write the letter from him, which in March or May, 1600, he did send unto Florence Mac Cartie. Don Dermicio, when a boy fourteen years ago, quitted Ireland.' " All the further thought that Carewe bestowed upon Don Dermicio was but to order his execution, and make known the same to Ceoyll ; but his countrymen have not dismissed him so briefly and ignominiously out of memory. " ' In succeeding centuries,' writes Mons. Laine, in his ' History of the Mac Carthys,' ' this house has produced many general officers, &c., &c., and many holy personages eminent for their piety and apostolic zeal ; amongst others, Dermod Mac Carthy bishop of Cork,' who in the reign of 1 In the pedigree of the Mao Carthys of who, by his wife Ellen, daughter to Teig Muskerry at Lambeth, Carewe MSS., vol. M'Dermod Cartie of Coshmange, had 626, fols. 6, 7, occurs the following four sons, that is — " Teig, a captain with note ; — the Aroh-Duke in the low countries." " In this yeare, 1615, Donal Mao Car- Donagh, Owen, Dermod. If it be per- thy, a neere kinsman to Cormac M'Der- mitted to hazard a guess in reply to the mod, is made by the Pope Bishop of Cork, query of the pedigree, we would point to Rosse, and Cloyne. Qusere whether he is this Dermod, son of Donal, "one of Sir not one of his uncle's sonnes?" Cormao M'Dermod's uncle's sons," as the By the same pedigree, we learn that Sir Bishop of Cork, Ross, and Cloyne. The Cormao M'Dermod xvi* Lord of Mus- Pedigree calls the Bishop Donal : Mons. kerry had four uncles (paternal) : — 1st. Laiui calls him Dermod. If his name " Cormac, Tauist to his brother Sir Der- were really Donal he was not " one of Six mod, the xiii* Lo : of M : and after him Cormac's uncle's sons:" for none of his xiv* Lo : of M." 2nd. " CaUaghan, uncles had a son of that name : if Mons. Tanist to Sir Cormac : he was xv* Lo : of LainS was right, the Bishop may well the country of Muskerry one whole year, have been Dermod (not Donal, as the and by a composition for a portion of land pedigree has it, but son of Donal;, " one did render the same to his nephew Cormao of the sons of Sir Cormao M'Dermod's M'Dermod." 3rd. Owen. 4th. Donal, uncles." 338 PROCEEDINGS. Elizabeth, laboured during twenty years to maintain the faith in his diocese. And at the same time, another Dermod, a Priest only, who arrived at the crown of Martyrdom,' and he adds in a note, ' The charity of this worthy Priest had caused him to attach himself to the national troops, whom he accompanied in their battles to administer spiritual conso- lations to the wounded. Taken prisoner by the English, he was con- ducted to Cork, where he was oiFered not his life only and liberty, but liberal recompense if he would consent to embrace the reformed faith. The aspect of a frightful death failed to terrify Dermod ; he rejected the offer to perjure himself, and chose to die for the faith he had always pro- fessed. He was tied to the tail of a fiery horse, dragged through the city, and finally hanged; he was cut into quarters, his bowels were torn out, and his members exposed in public places.' " For this frightful narrative Mons'. Laine quotes the authority of the Abb^ M'Geoghegan's 'History of Ir^and,' Tome in., p. 614. Although it is very probable that Sir George Carewe may have been willing to apply a portion of Her Majesty's treasure to purchase the spiritual profit of any relation of Florence Mac Carthy, or indeed of any Irishman, this story of the manner of Don Dermicio's execution is not in accord with the known humanity of character of the Lord President.'' " A Spanishe Letter from Don Dekmucio Caktie to Florence Mac Cabtie. 1600." \thus endorsed in the handwriting of Sir Robert Cecyll.'\ Lam- beth. Carewe MSB. Tome 605. " Macha alegria tome con la buena nueva de V. Senoria, quando me dixeron que abia desembarcado en Corca a 15 de Diciembre proximo passado, despues de aber passado tantos travayos en los onze arios que estnvo preso en Ynglatierra, siendo tres anos dellos en la Torre de Lon- dres que no pudo casi levantarse en pie, ny consentido a ningun conosido suyo visitar le. Tomando por achaque occasa desto el aberse V. S. casado con la hyja del Conde de Belensen, sin licencia de la Keyna y, aunque dizian que esto era la causa, yo se al contrario; y lo supe, y paso en la manera siguiente. Una caravella de la Mag"" del Eey Catolieo estanrto en esa costa encontro con una pinassa di Aviso, que de Yrlanda yva a Ynglatierra ; habia en se mas gontreinta Espanoles, y Ytalianos a ser j us- ticiados ; y sucedio que la caravella tomo al Yngles, y la trayo a este Reyno. Y en esta yo vy las cartas de aviso que el Visorey embiava : y particularmente he visto una carta que el Tesorero de Yrlanda em- biava a la Eeyna, qual hablava solamente de Y. S". diziendo que como tenia tantos Seiiores vassallos suyos poderosos, y ser V. S". bien aparen- tado, onde relatava los nombres de cada uno dellos ; y tener V. S. sus tierras en la parte de Yrlanda mas sercana a Espana, y aver ydo sus antecessores della, por cuya causa, y ser tan aficionado a esta Nacion, y aver prendido lengua della, sin salir de su tierra, la Eeyna no tendria seguro Yrlanda si V. S", tendria liberta ; que le haria guerra, y procureria que Esparioles la suyetasen, y que por evitar los muchos deservicios que a la Eeyna podrian resultar, seria bien que V. S*. fuese llevado preso a Ynglaitierra, por asegurarse en este case : y esto es [segun?] que disia [dijo?] aquella relacion, y presto es la causa porque V. S". a onze aiios que esta fueso, y no como eUos dizen por aber casado sin licencia dela Eeyna : y la causa porque agora libertaron a V. S'. es que PROCEEDINGS. 339 como veen que bu hermano, deudos, vasallos, estan en ayuda de los Catolicos, taziendo la guerra, y como la Eeyna ve que bu negooio va al contrario de su deseo en Trlanda, usa de clemencia en libertar a V. S% dando le posesion de sus estados para que la sirva. Pero y a V. S*. con razon estaba escarmentado de los travayos -que a onze anos de prision paso en Tnglitierra, sera le muy necessario guardarse, y non se iiar de Yrigles ; si otra ves le toman entre manos yamas le solteran ; y pues agora esta con libertad en bu patria, entre sus vasallos y parientes,' y le aconseyo que agora diese prueba de si y de la esperanza que siempre prevalecio de su per- sona, en que se aventaye en essa guerra de los Catolicos, pues lo puede hazer muy a salvo : sey sierto que no ay para que encargo esto a V. S'. que de suyo tendra el quidado, y asi podra avisar ala Mag'', del Eey Catolico su deseo, y el servicio que le puede hacer, las villas y lu- garea que le puede entregar, y el numero de la gente de guerra que tiene, biensi que Y. S^ quiere pued tomar la ciudad di Corka, y avisando largamente a bu Mag"*, sera V. S. ayudado. Podra encaminar sus cartas al Senor Don Diego Brochero Almyrante Keall de la Armada de BU Mag*., persona que quiere mucho a los de nra nacion, y que con el Eey puede mucho ; y veniendo las cartas, y recandos de V. S^ a sus manos vendran bien encaminados, y gran meyor dispeohados, y por este camino me podra escribir para que yo solicite su negooio : y todo se avra- bien, que de aca en tres dias se puede avisar a V. S"., lo qual no se puede hazer sin mas dilacion a Iob Seiiores O'NeiU y O'Donnel, avitando la parte del Norte do ese Eeyno ; y me parece que por meyor seguridad V. S". embie bus cartas al Sen*". O'Neill dirigidas, como digo, al Almyrante Eeal, que el las encaminara a este Eeyno ; y si V. S*. no quisiere escribir por est a via, por mayor seguridad que quiere que To vaya a Trlanda, sobre ello avise dello al Serior Don Diego, que el me embiera alia ; pues V. S". sabe que To so bien essa costa de bus tierras, y con esto no me alargo. Nro Seiior guarde y acresiente en mayor estado a V. S'. como deseo. ^ -'Delia Coruiia el dia nueve de Marzo de 1600 an. " Su Primo de V. S'. que bus manos besa, &c., &c., y"". A mi Seriora la Condessa embio mis encomiendas, "Don Deemicio Caet. " Nro pariente Don Carlos Macary ha sido Cap", de una compania de Trlandeses los quales por sierta disgracia que hizieron, que seria larga de escribir, le quitaron la compania ; el fue a la Corte, y no se que sera del; el S"- Almyrante escribio a su favor, que aca no tiene mayor amigo salvo a Don Juan ; di aquel unque al presente no tiene mando que tenia. Conflo que se librara, bien que el no tubo culpa de lo que hizieron los soldados, los quales eran tan dissolutos, y tan mal inolinados que mas no podrian ser : y el Captitan disimulaba mucho con ellos, sin castigarlos, contra mi voluntad, y a si retornaron disobedientes de suerte que infama- ron la Nacion ; en esto no me alargo, a que se a casado contra mi voluntad no como deviera, sino como se le antoyo ; y a largo tiempo estaba mal con el por hazer casamiento. To sirbo en la compania del Cap"- Diego Costella, y porque podria ser no estaria aqui quando vendrian sus cartas de V. S". ponga el sobre escrito en 'sta forma — ' A Don Dermioio Cary Trlandes, en la compaiiia del Capitan Diego Costella, &c.' La causa porque yo no pro- cure yr a Ultonia es que espero que su Mag'', embiara Armada este verano a Trlanda, y sera a Momonia, onde son V». S'. y los de mas mis parientes iTH SER., VOL. I. ^ ^ 340 PROCEEDINGS. y deudos, onde yo los pueda serbir, pero si acaso este nf o no vaya ala Armada T proourero lioenoia, y ai-a yr me alia siquierano quiero^estar mas tiempo en estos Eeynos. Y'. S". se sirba di comendar me a mi Seriora Madre, y que no este mal comigo pov no estar como los de mas mis hermanos. Estoy aqui en servioio del Eey Catolioo de quien espero muoho meroed, que aun- que ellos estan bien, oonfio que de Su Eeall mano estar^ mas aventaydo " Vfo con-todos," &c. TEANSLATIOir. I received with much joy the good news that your Lordship' had disembarked at Cork, on the 15th of December last, after having endured 1 Lordship — The stately courtesy of the Spanish language not permitting the homely usage of adch-essing all men alike, or speaking to a nohleman, or indeed to any man, as one might to a drove of contumacious pigs, the ■words you and your, which, in the language we are now using, are thought sufficient for all the descendants of Adam, and of all the creatures that came out of the ark, are not admitted into polite Spanish conversation or correspondence. For ordi- nary mortals the terms "Yuestra Merced," or " Usted," for a single person, "Vuestras Mercedes," or " Ustcdes " for several, re- presented by the initials V". or T'""'. are used as indispeuBable titles of politeness ; but for personages better born, or by posi- tion exalted above the crowd, the words " Vuestra Senoria," represented by the symbols V'. S". are repeated as often as such person ie addressed. The writer of the " Pacata Hibernia" was aware of this, and when translating Don Dermicio's letter, used, even to Florence, the style of " your Lordship:" the present translator can find no term more appropriate. The position of Florence as Mac Carthy Mor, or chief- tain of his entire sept, was never fully appreciated or understood by the English Authorities ; had he been, as his prede- cessor, an Earl, they would have had no difficulty as to their manner of addressing him, when in favour, or out of it. Had he been, as the foremost of his subordinate chieftains were, presoriptively knights, by tenour of their dignity, they would not have hesitated thus to address Mm. In their embarrassment, unwilling to coun- tenance his true title, and unwilUng to fall into the absurdity of calling him Mr., they knew no other way to speak of him than by his Christian name, and so con- stantly was this name before the public and the Privy Council, that he stands apart from the men of his age as one with whom all the world, friend and foe, were alike familiar. In the letters written to Florence by James Fitz-Thomas,the " Su- gaun " Earl of Desmond — using Norman, not Milesian style — he is addressed as " My verie good Lord ;" and the writer signs himself, " Your assured friend and cousin." A letter from the Spanish Arch- bishop of Dublin has placed on record something more than a stately address ; for that Prelate " calls God to witness that after his arrival in Ireland, having know- ledge of your Lordship's valour and learn- ing, I had an extreme desire to see, com- municate, and confer with so principal a personage." Of Florence's learning Ca- rewe makes nowhere any mention, nor does Cecyll ; on the contrary one of them called him a fool, and the other an idiot ; but this was because he had allowed him- self to imagine that "the Queen's sacred word solemnly and advisably given," and " The Lord President's Protection, given in Her Majesty's name, for his freedom," would have kept him out of Carewe's hands, or would have sufficed to procure his liberation when exhibited to the Privy Council. But his letter written to Lord Thomond from the Tower sufficiently proves that he was learned, at least in the history of his own country. These phrases of foreign politeness may have been pleas- ing to Florence, who met with not much of it from his English acquaintances ; but his- torically they are not of much importance. How our Irish chieftains were usually ad- dressed by all men who admitted their real position may be matter of more interest. In the rolls of the early Norman Sove- reigns, when Irish kingly titles were still fresh in remembrance, this title was un- grudgingly given to the representatives of those who had formerly borne it. This writer is indebted to the kindness of Mr. T. G. Macartney of Lissauourne Castle, M. E.. I. A., for the following instance of the application of this title to our Irish chieftains as late as the reign of Ed*ard PROCEEDINGS. 341 80 many sufferings in the eleven years of your imprisonment in England, three of these years having been spent in the Tower of London, in a cell in which it was barely possible to stand erect\ and where no acquaintance was permitted to visit you, the reason assigned for this treatment being II. This monarch preparing for his in- vasion of Scotland, sent his royal letters into Ireland, to various of our chieftains to crave assistance. "T. Eymeri Foedera Acta," Tom. i., pp. 426, 427. " Littera Donnaldo Eegi de Terah : pro succursu ejus contra Eegem Scotise." " Hex Donnaldo Eegi de Terchernall salutem," &c. " Eodem modo scribitur Felminio quondam filio Kegis, &c., O'raly, &c., Maclcartan. Offleu Eegi de Turtari, &c. Cormao Lethan Macarthy de Deamonia," &c. As time passed on, the kingly title ceased to be used towards Irish chieftains both by English and Irish. In October, 1535, O'Brien writing to King Henry VIII., says : — " I, Conoughoure, O'Bryau called Prince of Thomon," and he signs himself " Conohwyr O'Bryen, Prince of Thomone." In the same reign, we find O'Neill oficially styled " NobOis et prae- potens Vir." King Henry VIII. ad- dressing the Earl of Surrey, then Lord Lieutenant of Ireland, writes " Eight trustie and well beloved cousin.'' And the same monarch honouring Hugh O'Donel with his royal letters makes use of phrases scarcely di6Ferent, "Eight Trustie and well beloved." As O'Donel was certainly not a nobler or greater per- sonage than O'Conor, nor 0' Conor than O'Neill, nor O'Neill than O'Brien, nor O'Brien than MacCarthy Mor, this, we may presume, to have been the address which that Sovereign would have used to each of our higher Irish chieftains. The terms of address used by the heads of the great septs one towards another were clearly enough defined, as was also each one's mode of signature. They as- eumedjthe exclusive possession of the sept name, which no other than a chieftain presumed to use without his Christian name preceding it. No one knew this better than O'Neil, who, though an Eng- lish Earl, ventured all risks, and assumed it. " Meanwhile," says Camden, "the Earl of Tiroen watching his opportunity, Tur- logh Leinigh being dead, who last bare the title of O'Neal, assumed the said title to himself (in comparison whereof the very title of Ciesar is contemptible in Ireland), contrary to what he had sworn, and which was prohibited by a Statute that made it Treason." And Sir George Carewe, by a felicitous coincidence of thought, or taking friendly loan of the expression of Camden, wrote that " Tirone thirsted to be called O'Neil, which in his estimation was more grati- fying than to be entituled Csesar." In their letters to Florence, both O'Neil and O'Donel address him merely as " Mao Carthy," or " Mac Oarthy Mor," a title, says Dr. Petris, "which was applied to the chief of the senior branch of the MacCarthys, to distinguish him from the chief of another branch who was called Mac Carthy Keagh, and was not so applied until after the time of Gormac Finn, King of Desmond, who died in the year, 1215." — " Round Towers of Ireland." " Our hearty commendation to you, Mac Carthy Mor," &c. They knew the exact purport -of these words; the use of any others would have been received, and could have been intended only as a denial of his right to the chieftainship of his sept. ^ Stand erect. — Amongst many contri- vances in the Tower of London, for elicit- ing testimony from reluctant speakers, was an instrument, the use of which was rarely attended with unsnccess ; it was a cage or chamber into which the body of a man of ordinary stature, and with or- dinary pliancy of limb, could be made to enter. Once there, the space allowed him but little variety of posture ; he could neither stand erect nor lie at length. The reader might suppose from the above passage in the letter of Don Dermicio, that his cousin had been made to pass a portion of his imprisonment in such a chamber ; had it been so, the reader may judge of the effect of such an experiment upon the body of this Irish chieftain, who is recorded to have been " taller by the head and shoulders than other men ; " but in reality, whatever may have given oc- casion to the expression of Don Dermicio, we have no sufficient reason for believing that Florence was ever subjected to any such torture ; for we have the assurance of Sir Eobert Cecyll, "that it was not likely Her Majesty would proceed vi- gorously against him ;" and, although Florence, in numerous passages of his petitions to the Privy Council, makes us 342 PROCEEDINGS. because your Lordship had espoused the daughter of the Earl of Belensen' without license from Her Majesty. Such was the cause alleged, but I acquainted with much that was unplea- sant in Tower life, we find nowhere any complaint of this nature. In the remark- able letter to the Earl of Thomond, written from the Tower in the ninth year of his captivity, he wrote of "the lan- guishing torture of this close prison, where, since my commitment, I have bene threese tossed without any matter to charge me withal." And to Sir Edward t-'onway in 1625 from the Gate-house, " I am here kept in a little narrow close room without sight of the air, where my life, that am above seventy years of age, after my long restraynt is much endan- gered." It was not till twenty-four years after Don Dermicio was turned to dust that Florence penned this description of the close prison into which he was again tossed ; and it is rather of the want of air and light that he complains than of want of space for the extension of his limbs. But the man whose lot it was to be close prisoner in the Tower of London needed no machinery for the compression of his frame to make his life one of languishing torture ! What close imprisonment was we are informed by Mr. Simpson, who, in his admirable ' Life of Father Campion,' has collected from the State Papers the regu- lations to be observed with regard to close prisoners. "All their windows," this author in- forms us, " were blocked up, and light and air conveyed to them by a " slope-tunnel" slanting upwards, so that nothing might be seen but the sky, glazed or latticed at the top, so that nothing might be thrown in or out : closed also at the bottom with casement made fast, and not to open, save if need were, one diamond pane with its leaden quarrel, and these openings were to he daily examined, to see whether any glass was broken, or hoard removed, and especially whether any of the pieces of lead with which the glass was tied, were taken away to write with. No one was allowed to pass by the Tower-Wharf without cause, and watchmen were on the look out to observe whether any of the passengers made any stay, or cast his eyes up to the prison windows ; the like watch was also kept on passengers by Tower- HiU. The Lieutenant himself was always' to be present when a keeper held com- munication with a close prisoner, and the key of his cell was always to be in the Lieutenant's own custody. Any servant kept by such a prisoner was subject to the same regulations as his master ; every thing sent to him was to be searched, his clothes examined, pies opened, bread cut across, and bottles decanted. The strict- est rules were made about admitting strangers, and every keeper and servant in the place was hound by oath to carry no message." — S. P. 0. Dom. 1684 April, No. 241. ^ Earl ofBehnsen. Evidently Valencia ; a title of the Earl of Clancar, who was also Baron Valencia. B in Spanish has occasionally, before a vowel, the force of English V. Philip O'Sullevan Bear, writ- ing of MacCarthy Mor, styles him Domh- naldus MacCarrha Clancarrhse Princeps, atque Belinsise Comes : but we are less prepared to find official personages writing not in Spanish or in Latin, but EngUsh dispatches, applying the same term to the son of the Earl of Clancar. In May, 1580, Lord Deputy Pelham wrote to the Com- missioners of Cork a letter, which, as it tends to illustrate more things, and greater things than the meaning of the word used by Don Dermicio, we lay before the reader: Pelham to the Commissioners at OorJc, May 17, 1680. Carewe MSS. " Having sent to Cork, of purpose, a sufficient convoy of horsemen, and ap- pointed certain bands of footmen to remain near the Great Water for the safe conduc- tion hither of the Baron of Valentia, or Balinche, son to the Earl of Clancartie, remaining there (as I suppose) in the cus- tody of you, Mr. Meaughe, second Justice of Munster, these be as weU to require you Sir Warham Sentleger, Knight, as you the Justice Meaughe, and also the Mayor and officers of that city (if the case so require^, to deliver the body of the said young Lord to the hands of Captain Warham Sentleger, Provost Marshal of Munster, to be by him presently brought and delivered to us. Limerick 17 May, 1580." Signed. Con- temp. Copy, p. |. What the Lord Deputy contemplated as likely he should have to do with this child (then probably about six or seven years old) we learn from another letter written by him three days later to Walsingham. Pelham to Tf^alsingham, May 20, 1580 Carewe MSS. " Those who were with me in this assem- bly are not disposed to serve Her Majesty. There is such a settled hatred of English Government, that the best disposed of the PROCEEDINGS. 343 know the real reason to have been far different, I learned it in the manner following : — A caravel of His Catholic Majesty cruising on the Irish coast fell in with a despatch boat, on board of which were some thirty Italians and Spaniards on their way to England for execution.' The English pinnace was captured and brought to this country ; I myself saw the dis- patch from the Yiceroy (Lord Deputy), and especially a certain letter from the Irish Treasurer to the Queen. This letter was solely concerning your Lordship. It stated that as you had so many powerful gentlemen your vassals, and as your Lordship was so nobly allied — and the letter enume- rated and mentioned them each by name — that as 3'our country lay most tending towards Spain, and your ancestors having come out from that country, for these reasons, and because you were so fervently affected towards this nation, and had acquired its language without leaving your own country, the Queen could never hold Ireland safely as long as your Lordshship had your liberty ; for that you would be ever at war with her, and eventually cause the Spaniards to subject the land ; and to avoid the many evils that must result to Her Majesty, it would be well that your Lordship were taken and sent prisoner to England. This is the literal matter of that dispatch ; and this is the true reason of your Lord- ship's eleven years of imprisonment; and not, as they pretend, because of your Lordship's marriage without royal permission : And the reason why you are now set at liberty is, that, as they see your brother, your kindred, and vassals are all in arms to aid the Catholics, and as the Queen sees that all her affairs in Ireland are going contrary to her wishes, she uses clemency towards your Lordship, setting you at liberty, and restoring your estates, to induce you to serve her. After the experience your Lordship has had of the sufferings of eleven years in an English prison, you will Irish do make profit of tie time to recover no other record than this ; nor can we he their accustomed captainries and extor- quite certain what fate awaited, in Spain, tions. the English sailors thus having to change "Should the Earl of Clancartie revolt, places with their prisoners. Wemaycon- his country is a place of such strength as jecture that these Spaniards and Italians ■will protract the war to more length ; were miserable waifs from the wrecked which treachery can be no way requited ships of the Great Armada ; and when we but with the execution of his son." remember the hospitality these wretched Ho wonder that before much longer we men, cast away on the coasts of Ireland, find a Lord Deputy reporting to the same received from the Lord Deputy, who, Minister "the young Lord Talentia's Camden informs us, "fearing lest they most undutiful departure into France." should join with the Irish rebels, and see- 1 For execution. — The dispatches thus ing that Bingham, Governor of Connaught, intercepted, and very accurately abstracted, whom he had once or twice commanded to and translated into Spanish for Florence's show rigour towards them (in deditios information, were those penned by Sir saevire) as they yielded themselves, had Warham St. Leger in May, 1588, on refused to doe it, sent Fowl, Deputy Mar- occasion of Florence's marriage, and shal, who drew them out of their lurking doubtless not sent away till the seas were holes, and hiding places, and beheaded supposed to be clear of Spanish ships. Of about two hundred of them. This car- the circumstance thus incidentally revealed nage the Queen condemned from her to us of the capture of one of H.M.'s pin- heart as savouring of too great cruelty, naces bearing dispatches, and conveying Herewith, the rest being terrified, sick and some thirty Italians and Spaniards to starved as they were they committed England to be " justiciados," dealt with themselves to the sea in their broken and according to justice — executed— we have tattered vessels, and were many of them 344 PROCEEDINGS. surely never trust these English again ! If once more you fall into their hands he assured they will never let you out of them again.^ And now that you are once more at liberty, in your own country, and amidst your own relatives and vassals, I advise you at once to give earnest of your resolution, and of the hope that has ever been entertained of your Lordship's person, by entering into the Catholic war, which you can do with great safety : be as- sured that in recommending this I have at heart but your Lordship's security. You will do well to make known to His Catholic Majesty the towns and fortresses which you can secure for him, the number of the forces you have under arms, and that your Lordship can, when you wish it, secure the city of Cork ; advising at large His Majesty of all things, you will be amply assisted.* Your Lordship may send your letters to the care of Don Diego Brochero' admiral of the fleet of His Majesty, a person who is much attached to our nation, and who has much influence with the king ; and your letters reaching him will be sent on with the greater speed; and by this means you can write your commands to me, that I may further in all ways your Lordship's wishes. By this course we shall be able to communicate with you within space of three days, which cannot be done with the Lords CNeill and O'Donel, living so far away in the North of Ireland. It seems to me, even, that you can more securely communicate with O'Neill by the means I have pointed out, by your directing your letters for him to the care of the Admiral, who will forward them to him. But if your Lordship should not like to write in this manner, but would prefer that I should myself come to Ireland, make your wish known to the Admiral Don Diego, and he will send me to you. Your Lordship swallowed up of tte waves." "When we agent, be genuine, it is evident that the remember this, it is but too easy to predict advice of Don Dermicio was quickly acted what would be the nature of the reception upon. The writer of the letter says : of these poor English sailors in Spain, and it "Having received direction from the is impossible to suppress the regret that the Earle of Clan-Care, I would not omit this Lord Deputy and Deputy Marshal Fowl opportunity at the departure of the Arch- were not there to protest against any bishop of Dublin, and Don Martin de la severity, should any be intended. Cerda, to make tnoweu to your Majestie, 1 Out of them again Vain alike fore- how the said Earle hath written to your boding and warning ! and lost even the Majestic by two or three wayes ; but un- lesson which the writer might himself derstanding that these letters came not to have learned from his own words ! Flo- your Royall hands, he hath now againe rence did, as he was warned, take the written by me to your Majestie, making utmost precautions for his freedom that offer, as weU of his person and lands, as of could be taken amongst civilized men. — his vassals and subjects, to your Eoyale " the Queen's word solemnly and ad- service." cfeo. — " Pac Hib." visedly given," "the Lord President's ^ Son Brochero. — Don Brocherowasthe Protection," and similar trumpery ; but Spanish Admiral who conveyed the force he was fated to fall again into English under Don Juan D'Aquila to Kinsale in hands, and although his life was prolonged 1601. He appears to have been very im- nearly forty years after his capture, the patient to quit our Irish shores ; for we words of Don Dermicio held true to the read in Stafford's Narrative, that when last day of his existence : he never did Don Juan requested his help to land the again escape them. ^ stores, "he answered that he could not ^ Assisted. — If a certain letter seized by attend to this, or disimbarque the biskets Carewe, when Florence's houses were which came in the bulke, which were searched, which purports to have been there ; but to returne presently ; and so written to the King of Spain by Mao Do- with great haste caused the munitions to nogh Mac Carthy, who is called Florence's be landed, which they left upon the shore FEOCEEDINGS. 345 knows that I am well acquainted with your coasts, I do not, therefore, enlarge upon this matter. May our Lord protect you, and prosper you in your estate, as I could wish. Prom Coruiia, this ninth day of March. 1600. Prom your Lordship's cousin, who kisses your hands, &o. To My Lady the Countess I desire my salutation, &c. Don Deemtcio Cauy. Our relative Don Carlos' Macary has heen Captain of a Company of our countrymen, who have lately so misbehaved themselves — it would be too long a story to enter upon it now — that his company has been taken from him. He has been to the Court ; but I know not what is likely to be the result. The Lord Admiral, than whom he has no greater friend in this country, save perhaps Don Juan, has written in his favour; but up to the present he has not recovered the Command he had. I trust he will be restored to favour, for he was not in fault, in what the soldiers did. They have been so ill disposed, and ill conducted, that nothing could exceed it. The Captain, much to my displeasure, temporized with them, and would not punish them, and the consequence was, they became so disobedient as to be a disgrace to their country ; but I will say no more upon this sabject. I have been, besides, for some time much displeased with him on account of his marriage a marriage which he has chosen to make, following his own caprice, and by no means such as he should have made. I am serving in the company of Captain Diego Costella, and as it might happen that I should not be here when the letters of your Lordship come, I pray you to address them in manner following: — To Don Dehmicio Caet, Irishman, in the company of Captain Biego Costella, Sfc. The reason of my not procuring permission to go into Ulster, is that I am in hopes His Majesty will be sending the Expedition this summer into Ireland, and it will certainly be directed into Munster, where your Lordship, and most of my kinsmen and connexions are ; and where I may the best serve them. But should our Company not be sent, I will pro- cure permission myself to go, for I do not wish to stay longer in this country. Tour Lordship will do me a favour in commending me to my Lady, my mother, and requesting her not to be displeased with me for not being in a like position to that of my brothers. I am here in the service of His Catholic Majesty, from whom I trust to derive much advantage, so that although they are in good position, I trust, through his royal bene- ficence, to be in even better. "With all respect, &c. •without account or reason ; and such was than his kinsman the writer of this letter, the haste that in the durt and ooes of the he met with a soldier's death in action, shore, they were ill-handled and wet, as His brothers — 1. Donal Moyle M'Enessis if the enemy had beene already playing (Dermod Moyle Mac Carthy), Florence's with their artillery on their ships." brother's man ; 2. Owen Mac Donogh 1 Don Carlos. — He was one of five bro- Mac Finnin Cartie of Currowrane ; 3. thers who all attached themselves to •. JDonel Oge Mac Donel Cartie ; 4. Finnin the Spanish Expedition. His company Oge Cartie, appear on "the list of those must have been speedily restored to who shipped themselves for Spain, from him, as he went in command of it to Kinsale, with Don Juan D'Aq^uila in Kinsale, where, at least more fortunate 1601," after the capitulation 346 PROCEEDINGS. The precise duration of the captivity — that is, of the life of Florence Mac Carthy — had escaped much diligent investigation of this writer; he is indehted to the very patient and more successful research of Sir John Maclean, one of our ablest genealogists, for the discovery, at last, of ■what there can be little doubt is the registry of the place, and date of his burial. "In the burial register of St. Martin's-in-the-fields,'' writes Sir John, " occurs the following entry : — ' Makaeket. 'Deo'. 18th, 1640. ' D""'. Hibernious.' This can, I think, be no other Irish Lord than Florence." The subjoined Transcript of the Foundation Charter of Dunbrody Abbey, with a translation and notes by J. H. Glascott, J. P., was contributed by the Rev. John Dunne, P. P., Horetown, Co. Wexford : — " Monasterium B. Mariae de Dunbrothy, Alias de Portu S. Mar ice, in comitatu Wexfordice . {oella de Bildewas in Anglid, carta fundationis ejusdem. " SciAHi omnes Sanctae matris Ecclesiae filii, tarn moderni quam futuri. Quod ego Herveius de Monte Marisoo Maresoallus domini Regis de Hiber- nia, et Senesoallus de tota terra Richardi Comitis, dedi et concessi, et hao mea praesente Carta confirmavi, Deo, et S. Mariae, et S. Benedicto et Monachis de Bildewas in puram et perpetuam elemosinam pro salute animae meae, et Henrici Regis, et Richardi comitis, et uxoris meae' et antecessoram meorum, ad Abbatiam construendam de ordine Cistertii, has terras cam omnibus pertinentiis suis, inbosco et piano et aqua; Soil. Ard- fithen et Crosgormos, et cum piano nemas ibi per fluctum, et sic sursum, per aquam quae vocatur Kempul, usque ad quendam torrentem qui venit ab austraU parte et cadet in Kempul ad Malpas per viam quae vadit ad Theachmun, Has vero terras cum praedictis terris dedi et concessi ; SoU., Colatrum, et Cusduff, et Roidern, et Coilan, et TJrbegan, et Lesculenan, et Urgoneran, et Kuillefkerd, et Balligone, et sic per torrentem qui est in oriente de Balligone, et in Occidents de Drumculip, ut sit ille torrens ter- minus terrae illorum ibi, sicut ipse torrens desoendit ad aquam de Banne, et inde publioa via quae vadit de eadam aqua, per extra nemas usque ad Balliffroge, terminus est terrae illorum inter eos et negros monachos, ita ut planum quod est inter viam et nemus et ipsorum nemus, in parte illo- rum sit, et planum ex altera parte viae sit nigrorum monachorum, Dedi etiam in Dunmesharan et Dunbrodik cum omnibus pertinentibus suis, et duas caracutas terrae in insult ex australi parte, et quatuor neilandos proximos ipsi terrae, cum piscariia. Volo igitur, et stabiliter confirmo quod praedicti monachi praedictae Abbatiae teneant et possideant praedictas terras plenarie, sine aliquo retenemento, in bosco, in piano, in aquis, per terminos suos in terra, in mare, in salinis, in piscariis, in piscaturis, in stagnis, et locis, et molendinis, in pratis et pascuis, in viis et semitis, et in omnibus aliis rebus pertinentibus ad praedictas terras, libere et quiete ab omne seculare servitio et exactione, et a tolneo per fora mea, et materiam PROCEEDINGS. 347 lignorum ad domos suas per omnia nemora mea habeant, et curiam suam. Et si Malefactor ad eois confugerit, pacem habeat dum fuerit cum eis. " Testibus, — Josepho Episcopo de Weseford, Faelice Episcopo de Ossoria, Domina Nesta, "Willielmo Brun, JordatLO Oanonico, Richardo Presbytero, Rogero de Panfret, Helia Keting, Simone Clerioo, Willielmo de , Richardo Alio Hay, Nicholae filio "Willielmi Brun, et multis aliis." TRANSLATION OF THE FOREGOING CHARTER, WITH NOTES AND EXPLANA- TIONS. Be it known to all the sons of Holy Mother Church both now and here- after. That I Hervey de Monte Marisco, Marshal of our Lord the King in Ireland, and Seneschal of all the land of Earl Richard,' have given and conceded, and by this my present Charter have confirmed to God, and Blessed Mary, Saint Benedict, and the Monks of Bildewas, in pure and perpetual alms, for the health of my own soul, that of King Henry, that of Earl Richard, that of my wife, and of my ancestors, for the purpose of constructing an Abbey of Cistertians, these lands with all their appurte- nances, in pasture, plain, and water, that is to say Ardfithen,'' and Cros- gormos,' and with the plain the Grove there by the flowing water,* and so upwards by the water which is called KempuV as far as the same tor- rent which comes from the south part, and falls into Kempul at Malpas,* by the road which goes to Theachmun,' with the aforesaid lands. I have truly given and conceded these lands, that is to say Colatrum,^ Cusduff,' Roidern,'" Coilan,'' Urbegan,'^ Lisculenan,'^ ITrgoneran," KuiUefkerd,'^ ' This wae Richard de Clare, second Earl of Pemtroke, the celebrated Strong- bow. * Ardfithen, probably the high ground to the south of ihe Abbey, where there is still some small planting. 3 Crosgormos. There is no such deno- mination now, but from the words fol- lowing it is evidently the ground on which the Abbey now stands. * This was a wood stretching from where the Abbey stands down to the river on the north and over to Dunbrody Castle on the east, and which was in being when Robert Leigh wrote his MS. 1682. * Now Campile. ' This is the stream coming along under Ballykeerogue and falling into the tide at Campile bridge. The name Malpas is not known. ' This is Taghmon, and the road is the old road leading over Tinnock Hill, and so on for Burkestown. 4th ser., vol. I. 6 Colatrum. This is now known as Killesk, on which lands is a well, known as KOlestrum "Well. There were no less than three churches in this district. 9 Cusdufif. This denomination is not known now, unless it be the place they call the " Black Knocks." 1" Roidern, alias Boidern, now Boderan. " CoUan, alias Coulath, now called Coole. " TJrbegan, an English corruption for Tirbegan. Cip, and Seilb, in Irish have the same meaning, so that Tirbegan and Shelbeggan, the name by which the town- land is now known, are the same. '^ Liscuienan. No such place known now. '* XTrgoneran, This evidently means the district now included in the townlands, Saltmills, Nuke, Grange, Kilhill, and Ballyhack. '5 KuUlefkerd, alias KuUiskard, now known as Clonard or Clonlard. 2Z 34 8 PROCEEDINGS. and Ballygone,' and so by the rushing stream which is ia the east of Ballygone and in the west of Drumculip,^ so that the same stream may be the boundary of their land, as well where the same stream descends to the water of Banne,' and thence the public road which goes from the same water by the edge of the Grove, as far as Ballyfroge,* is to be the boundary between them and the Black Monks ; * so that the plain which is between the road and the wood, and the wood and their own wood, may be theirs on the one part, and the plain on the other part of the wood may be that of the Black Monks. I have also given Dunmes- haran," and Dunbrodik with all their appurtenances, and two carucates of land in the Island in the South part,' and four neilands next the same lands,* with the fisheries. Therefore I will, and steadfastly confirm that the aforesaid Monks of the aforesaid Abbey shall hold and possess the aforesaid lands fully, without any power of re-entry, in pasture, plain, and water, according to their boundaries, in land, in sea, in salt-pits' in fisheries, in fishing weirs, in ponds, both for lands and Gristmills, in meadows and pastures, in roads and paths, and in all other matters per- taining to the aforesaid lands, free and quit from all secular service, exac- tion, and toll from my markets, also they may have material of wood for their houses through all my forests, and their own Court. And if any Malefactor'" flies to them, he may have peace while he may be with them. These being "Witnesses, — Joseph Bishop of Wexford, Felix Bishop of Ossory," The Lady Nesta,'' William Brun, Jordan the Canon, Eichard the Presbyter, Eoger de Punfret, Helias Keating, Simon the Clergyman, William de , Eichard son of Hay, Nicholas son of William Brun, and many others." The following notes on the ancient Church and "Well called Toberkeelagh, on the western shore of Lough Mask were sent by Joseph Nolan, F. R. G. S. I. : — ' Balligone, now called Ballygo-w. lands of Kilmannock. ' Drumculip, now Dungulph. s This is the groimd on which Eilman- ' Banne, now Bannow. The rushing nock stands, and contains about fifty acres, stream mentioned here is the river that It, with the above small portion of lands, runs along between Battlestown and are the fee-simple estates of F. A. Leigh, Winningtown, and so on to the Chapel of Esq., of Rosgarland, but leased by one of Poulfur, and divides the Dunbrody and his ancestors to the Houghton family for Ely estates. 500 years, as the Lands of Kilmannock, 4 BaUiffroge, now _ Ballyvarag, on the alias Kilmanogue, with " the islands there- Ely Estate and joining the Demesne of of." Tintem Abbey. s These were the salt pits, works, and 6 These were the Monks of Tintern mills, from which SaltmiUs townland de- Abbey. They were Cistertians of the Black rived its name. Order, and were established at Tintern by i" This was the clause or express oon- Fitz- Stephen, a short time before the dition in the Foundation Charter, from foundation of Dunbrody Abbey. which Dunbrody Abbey was called the 6 Dunmesbaran. This is now called Abbey of St. Mary de Portu, or St. Mary Mersheen, and is the portion of the estate of Refuge. on which Dunbrody Park, the residence of " Consecrated A. d. 1178. Joseph Bi- Lord Templemore stands. shop of Ferns died in 1185. ' This was a small portion of land in " The wife of Harvey de Monte the tide way to the south of the Great Marisco and daughter of Maurice Fitz- Island, and now included in the reclaimed Gerald. PROCEEDINGS. 349 " The district in which, these are situated is one which, comparatively speaking, is very little known . It is nevertheless highly picturesque, and the antiquarian tourist who, with the assistance of Sir W. Wilde's ad- mirable book,' has explored the eastern shores of Lough Mask, with its interesting castles and ecclesiastical ruins, cannot but be struck with the wild beauty of the majestic chain of mountains that bound the opposite shore of the lake. Among the nearer objects that engage his attention, wiU be the tasteful plantations about Toormakeady Lodge, the property of Major HorsfaU ; and at about a mile farther south, a single tree standing near the lake is a conspicuous object. At the foot of this tree is an ancient well, which is held in great veneration by the peasantry of the neighbour- hood. It is called on the Ordnance Map, Toberkeelagh (the WeU. of St. Keelagh, or perhaps more probably Keelan). Immediately over it is a bush, on which pieces of cloth, &c., are generally hung as votive offerings ; and at a few yards to the south, is a stone seat, which appears to be of ancient date. "Stations" are performed here almost everyday, during the course of which it is usual to walk barefoot around the well, tree, and bush. The practice of leaving some portion of their dress, &o., on the latter appears to be a very ancient and probably an Oriental custom, for in ' Eraser's Handbook for Ireland,' at p. 64, where the author describes a similar well and bush at Eallyman, near Bray, he refers to Sir W. Ousley's * Travels in Persia,' who says : ' we passed by an old and withered tree half covered with rags, fastened as votive offerings to the branches. I had already seen four or five near Abdni, and two or three previously in other places.' And he also says, that ' Morier in his second journey through Persia, makes mention (p. 239) of the tomb of a Persian saint and a smaU. bush close beside it, on which were fastened various rags and shreds of garments, that it was supposed had acquired, from their vicinity to the saint, virtues peculiarly effacacious against sickness.'^ Again he says, that ' Ohardin made siruilar observations at Ispahan,' and that Brand and Pennant speak of a similar custom in Scotland. "These mementoes are not always rags. Portions of their hair are frequently left ; and the grey silvered locks of age will often be seen flut- tering in the wind with the fair curling tress of some youthful votary. " About a mile south of this well is a ruined church, which was pro- bably dedicated to the same saint ; and indeed there is a popular tradition, that the holy well just described was originally beside this church, but that, having been desecrated by some irreligious person, it was miracu- lously removed to its present place. "The church is a rectangular building, measuring externally forty-two feet in length by twenty-two feet eight inches in width, and the walls are two feet six inches thick. Most of the eastern gable is standing ; it is about twenty -four feet high. Of the rest of the church little remains but some twelve or fifteen feet of the western gable, and about the same height for ' " Lough Corrib its Shores and Is- and pray, or perform " stations" for their lands, with Notices of Lough Mask." recovery at the holy well. It is held in » When sickness afflicts any of the pea- such great respect by the people, that none santry in the neighbourhood of Toberkee- of them will pass by without making some lagh, or even their cattle, it is usual to go reverence. 350 PROCEEDINGS. a few feet of the southern wall. The foundations of the rest can be traced. The doorway was probably in the southern wall. " The only interesting feature in the church is the window in the east wall, which would serve to fix the date to about the middle of the four- teenth century. Externally, it measures thirty-eight inches in height by nine inches in width at the sill, lessening to eight inches at the top. There are three holes at each side, probably intended to hold horizontal bars. The semicircular head is, as usual, cut out of a single stone, and those which form the jambs are fitted with the utmost exactness. The window splays internally to a height of five feet three inches, and a width of two feet six inches. "In the same wall on the right, and at about two feet from the pre- sent level of the ground, is a small square recess, measuring one foot in height, width, and depth. No trace of any hole was found in the under slab, it was probably not a piscina ; but one of those recesses common in ancient churches known as ambreys, which appear to have been used for the keeping of sacred things. " It is difficult to determine who was the patron saint of this church and well. As I before remarked, the name of the latter on the Ordnance map is Toberkeelagh, but I am informed by intelligent people in the dis- trict that it should be Toberkeelan. Might not this Keeian mean St. Kilian. There were two Irish saints of this name ; one who was bom in the seventh century, and who, being distinguished for great sanctity in his own country was consecrated bishop, and having preached the faith in Franconia, was there martyred in a. d. 689. The other St. Kilian, a re- lative of St. Fiacrius, preached in Artois. He also died in the seventh century, and ic is mentioned that his body is kept at Aubigny, near Arras, in a priory of Canons regular which bears his name. He is honoured on the 13th November." The subjoined notes on Ancient Settlements in West Galway were sent by G. H. Kinahan, M.R.I. A,, Hon. Provincial Secretary for Connaught : — " During the older times in different places in West Galway there seem to have been considerable Settlements, although scarcely any notice of their remains is recorded on the Ordnance Maps. Those on the Aran Islands, Galway, which apparently were unnoticed during that survey, have on a former occasion been the subject of a short paper by the Author,' and the subject of this notice will be some short remarks on the remains of apparently a large Settlement in the valley of Ballynakill Lough and Cleggan Bay. " Cleggan Bay lies to the N. W. of the County Galway, and is the main- land harbour from which communication is kept up with Bofin and the neighbouring islands. In its vicinity, marked on the Ordnance Maps, are the ruins of a ' Druid's altar,' on the N. E. shore, and ' Dermot and Grania's Bed,' at Sellerna Bay, while near Ballynakill Lough are marked a ' Cromleac ' and a church called ' Ballynakill Abbey.' The three first ' See "Proceedings, Royal Irish Academy." PROCEEDINGS. 351 of these have in a former communication to the Assocation been mentioned and their original uses suggested.' "In addition to these, however, there are many other sites, none of which have been recorded ; all these are more or less dismantled, while some are nearly obliterated. Besides the ' Dermot and Grania's Bed,' near Sellerna Bay, there were other structures farther S. E., especially in the neighbourhood of Courhoor Lough. They are sadly broken and de- stroyed; one only being now in a tolerable state of preservation. This appears to have been a double Fosleae,^ about thirty feet long and ten feet wide ; the north chamber being ten feet long and three feet five inches high, while the south division was about twenty feet long and four feet high. The doorway is about two feet wide and the full height of the rooms; while the upright flags are about 1-5 feet thick, and of various widths. Originally it would appear to have been covered by five large flags, 1 to 1-5 feet thick, but of these only three now remain, the others having been removed and broken up to build modem houses or fences. Of none of the other structures in this neighbourhood do there re- main more than the sites, marked by a few upright stones, but apparently they were once in considerable numbers. " Between Cleggan Bay and Ballynakill Lough, on a height near Lough Woongar, are the remains of an oval enclosure, probably a Caher ;' while farther S. E., on the slope south and south-west of BaUynakiU Lough, are various heaps of stone, or in a few places standing-stones, that evidently are ruins of different artificial structures — some being circular and others rectangular, some perhaps being the sites of Clochans^ and others of Fosleacs. None, however, are in such a state of preservation as to call for special notice ; it will, therefore, only be observed, that what still exist seems due to this side of the lake having been uninhabited or cultivated for ages — ^it probably being a wood till about 150 years ago. On the north of the lake are the previously mentioned Cromleac-like structure, and the ruins of Ballynakill Abbey, the latter a rectangular buUding, probably of the fifteenth or sixteenth century ; others that may once have existed were removed to make way for the present inhabitants. At the east of the lake, there also appear to have been considerable build- ings, as there still remain the foundations of different circular and oblong structures that appear to have been either small oahers or large oloehdns ; while for mUes along this valley on nearly every height are one or more standing-stones, but on none of them were carvings of any kind detected. These standing- stones on heights are very prevalent in West Galway and Mayo, and I would suggest that originally they were placed as landmarks to point out the tracks or roads from one place to another. The present inhabitants of these counties built small earns of stones on the heights near mountain paths, also by the side of paths across flats or slopes, to guide them at night and in fogs." The following Papers were then read : — " See " Journal " for October, 1869. 'A fort with a stone rampart. A chamber built of, and roofed with, * A circular beehive-roofed hut built of stone. 352 IRISH ART IN BAVARIA. IRISH ART IN BAVAEIA. BY M. STOKES. It must appear remarkable to the student of early Chris- tian art, when exploring the treasures contained in the libraries and museums of different countries throughout Europe, to meet with, here and there, and in the most widely separated places, examples of a school of art showing a strange and strongly-marked character, totally differing in all vital principle from that of the works around it ; and the interest is increased tenfold, when it is found that these are the relics of a number of devoted men, who came from a little island in the western ocean, preaching the Gospel of Christ among the then barbarous tribes who peopled the shores of the Danube and the wilds of Fran- conia ; men who came barefoot and poorly clad, their whole outfit consisting of a pilgrim's staff, a leathern waterbottle, a wallet, and a case containing relics. Thoughts such as these may have passed through the mind of M. Wattenbach, the eminent German antiquary, when he first saw, at Wiirzburg, the ancient illuminated copy, in Irish handwriting, of the Epistles of St. Paul, and the Latin Gospels of St. Kilian ; and first traced the his- tories often out of the twelve monasteries of the Irish in Germany: those of St. James, and of St. Peter, at Regens- burg; with others at Wiirzburg, Niirnberg, Constance, Vienna, Memmingen,Eichstadt, Erfurt and Kelheim. In an interesting essay,^ written some years ago by this learned man, on the " Congregation of the Monasteries of the Scoti in Germany," he has described the journeyings of these Irish missionaries, who penetrated not only to Poland and Bulgaria, but to Russia and Iceland, settling down as duty or inclination prompted them ; and then, after their national manner, enclosing a large space, wherein they built their huts, and in the midst of which rose the ' See translation of Wattenbach's Essay, " Ulster Journal of Archaeology," vol. vii., with notes by the Kev. Dr. Reeyes, in pp. 227-296. IRISH ART IN BAVARIA. 353 church, with its round tower or belfry, which also served as a place of refuge in times of need.^ Since the publication of this essay, M. Wattenbach has met with an illuminated copy of the Gospels, the work of this ancient Irish school, which belongs to the Princes' Library of Oettingen-Wallerstein, and which came origi- nally from the convent of Saint Arnoul, or St. Arnulphus, a very ancient and celebrated monastery of the order of Saint Benoit (Benedict), founded about the year 600, in the town of Metz (Latin Metis), on the Moselle, in France.^ We may here insert the description, given by M. Wattenbach, of the Irish illuminated Gospels brought from Metz. " ON Ay IlIUMTNATED GOSPEL OP lEISH ORIGIN IN THE PKINCEs' LIBUAET OF OEITINGEN-WALLEItSTEIN . "^ " This magnificent copy of the Gospels, belonging to the Library of the Princes of Oettingen-Wallerstein at Maihingen, which has been for some time deposited in the German Museum of Nuremburg, where I met with it, may now be added to the number of remarkably illuminated manu- scripts of Irish origin, which have already been described. " The peculiar characteristics of Irish illumination are immediately re- cognisable in the initial letters, q and i, which form the headings of the Gospels of St. Luke and St. John, and which are here reproduced, such as the spirals, birds' heads, and framework of red dots. The text exhibits . that beautiful round character, which, in some measure, resembles the uncial writing, but is distinguishable from it by the letters being smaller and more connected in some places, so much so even as to spoil their clearness, although the eye may be gratified by the uniformity of writing throughout the MS. The deciphering of them is rendered difficult, especially by the extreme resemblance of the letters n and r. The parchment is fine and strong, without being too white, and the ink brilliantly black. The ini- tials present the ordinary colours — violet, green, yellow, and red, which in some places have preserved their primitive freshness. One detail, however, does not agree with the other characters of the writing, that is, the employ- ment of gold and silver, in the favourite ornamented capitals which, though common in the writing of the Carlovingian period, was foreign to Irish illuminative art of the ninth century. Bnt this enigma is solved on closer examination. Between the closing lines at the end of the Gospel of St. Luke: ' Expl. evang. secundum Lucam Beo grat. felic.^ some fresh hand has intercalated the words in letters of silver : ' Explicit liber Sci. Evan- 1 " Zeitsohrift fiir Christliclie Arohao- ' This essay first appeared in the " Revue logie undKunst." Leip., 1856, pp. 21-49. Cellique," No. 1, p. 27, and was translated 2 See " Diotiomiaire des Abbayes," col. and printed here by permission of the 67. AbbdMigne. Editor, M. Henri Gaidoz. 354 IRISH ART IN BAVARIA. quidenci mxilxiCDHcm swcr gelii secundum Lucam Beo gratias.' The title, in golden letters, ' Evange- liwm secundum Lucam,' may also be the addition of a later period; and we may conclude that the gold ornament in the initials is a factitious embel- lishment of the Carlovingian period. Hence the manuscript may be attri- buted to a pre-Carlovingian epoch, say to the seventh, if not to the sixth, century. " "Whence comes this manuscript ? A leaf pasted on to one of the pages refers us to the convent of St. Arnoul of Metz. The entry is as follows : — " ' The writing of the codex contained in this jewelled case is Merovin- gian work of the end of the sixth century in uncial characters. Another Anglo-Saxon MS. of aboat the same time of uncial characters also. Each MS. would, if for sale, be of great pecuniary value. This value should be upwards of 125 louis d'or for each. — Dom Matjgeeaed, Librarian in the Monastery of St. Arnoul, Great Almoner of France, Fellow of the Eoyal Academy of Metz, Commissary in the Episcopal Chamber of Kegulars.' IKISH AUT IN BAVAKIA. 355 " The author of this note has, through a comtaon enough error, called the Irish writing of the MS. ' Anglo-Saxon,' but he has correctly stated its age. The case of the book was doubtless of great value, even if it had not been, as in the instance of the other manuscript, ornamented with precious stones. However that may be, it has disappeared, and the rare MS. is now covered in simple half binding. The inscription, ' Ex libris A (or IT) Ocertler a. 1809,' points to a more recent possessor of the manu- script. The copyist of the manuscript has given his name. On the last page, we see a lion rudely painted, above which is written, in characters probably more recent : ' Hcce leo stat super euangelium' Below the lion, in a framework of green lines, some verses appear, the second line of \ihich certainly is an hexameter, and the others are meant to be such. oc Qvan rwpTiXTnci pi o I apuclt>iTi 4th SEll., VOL. I. 3 A 356 IRISH ART IN BAVARIA. ' Lux mundi laeta deus, haec tibi celeri curs . . V Alme potens scribsi soli famulatus et un . . . I Vt te vita fruar teque casto inveniam cult . . U ^ectaque per te, ad te duoente te gradiar ui . A ^xcelse cernis deus quae me plurima cingun . T iVbta et ignota tuis male nata zezania sati . . . S Tn sed mihi certa salus spesque unica uita . . S Aameritum licet lucis facias adtingere lime . . iV CTerba nam tua ualida imis me toUat aTern . . / Sola haec misero mihi te vitam dabunt seruul ' All nourisbing powerful God, joyful light of the ■world, To thee One and alone have I thy servant written with rapid pen, That in my life I might enjoy thee and find thee in pure worship, And through thee by thy guidance, T may walk in the straight path which leads to thee. God on high thou seest how many things enchain me. The ill-sprung tares, known and unknown, mixed with thy seed. But to me thou art my certain salvation and only hope of life. Thou canst make me, unworthy as I am, to reach the threshold of light, For thy words of power shall lift me from the depths of hell. These alone give Thee, the true Life, to me thy wretched servant.' " The first and last letters of the lines, written in red in the manuscript, form the words 'Laurentius vivat senio.' This is probably the name of the scribe, a name which is not Irish, and may, perhaps, be one adopted on entering the cloister. " I leave to theologians the task of critical examination of this text of the Gospels, and will continue the description of its exterior. On the back of the first leaf, under the title, Kanon JEuangeliorum, some verses on this canon are found commencing;.thus_: — Quam in prima speciosa quadriga, Homo leo vitulus et aguila, ZXX unum per capitula, De domino conloquntur pa/ria, In seoundo sulsequente protinus, Sfc. " On the following page, two marvellous birds are represented on'a plate, or space, which contains the letters, Moangelia veritatis in an arrange- ment full of art. The reverse contains the words : ' Prologua quattuor evangeliorum bono lect. /elicit,^ in large characters of pure uncial writing. The lines are alternately red and black, here and there ornamented with yellow ; all the title pages are likewise written in ;this ancient manner. The prologue commences by a line (plures fuisse), ornamented in a per- fectly Irish style. The text is written in two columns ; the book is large quarto ; each paragraph is headed with an ornamented initial. First comes a letter from St. Jerome to St. Damasus ; then the Canones evangeliorum, in columns, as usual ; and lastly, the Gospels, preceded by their summary. The Gospels themselves commence vi ith richly ornamented initials. Be- fore the Gospels is a page filled with geometrical designs and ornamental patterns, such as are often met with in Irish manuscripts ; but the latter IRISH ART IN BAVARIA. 35 7 are not remarkable for beauty. The text is written • per cola et commata,' that 18, to say, that, instead of punctuation, each phrase is complete in a line. If an empty space is anywhere left, it is filled up by means of red points arranged in groups of three. The quoted passages have before each of their lines, a sort of flourish, with a dot in the middle, all in red. At the close of the Pourth Gospel are the words: ' Expl. Eoang. Sec.Johann. Ume etfruere: And with this wish I, too, conclade.— W. Waitenbach." The Tassilo Cup. — In an essay, by Franz Bock, on Ec- clesiastical Vessels of the Carlovingian Period, we find that he has met with another example of the art of this school, judging from the excellent illustrations with which his work is enriched by M. Zimmerman. ^ This is the chalice of Kremsmiinster, and bears an in- scription in Latin hexameter, which fixes its date : — TASSILO DUX FORTIS LUITPIRC VIRGA REG ALTS. M.Eock gives a detailed account of this chalice,' which is in the form of a large cup, with a stem wide at the bottom. It is composed of red copper, overlaid with silver work on a gold ground, or niello on a gold ground, and ornamented with red and black enamel. The inscription is in the un- cial Roman letters of the eighth on ninth century. On the cup are representations of the Four Evangelists, quite the same in character as the rude representations of them in the Irish illuminated books of the seventh century. On the stem, four other figures appear which M. Bock believes to be meant for the four corresponding prophets of the Old Testament. The first figure is accompanied by the two letters i b, the second t m, the third p t, the fourth m t, all with marks of contraction over them. M. Bock offers no suggestion as to the probable meaning of these letters. This chalice, and an illuminated codex belonging to the same school of art, which the writer informs us dates from the time of Tassilo, lead to the belief that they formed part of a complete set of furnishings for the altar, pre- = ' Which will be found at large in leitung des sectionchefs der k. k. central " Mittheilungen der k. k. central com- commission Karl Freiherrn vou Czoarnig mission zur Erforschimg und Erhaltung Redacteur Karl AVeiss. IV. Jahrgang Fe- der Baudenkmale herausgebehn unter der bruary." 358 IRISH ART IN BAVARIA. sented by Tassilo at the foundation of the monastery in the eighth century. Thassilo, or Tassilo, was the last Duke in Bavaria of the race of the Argilosinger. He fought during his mino- rity, under Pepin the Little, afterwards king of the Franks, and in the year 757, he undertook the government of his own duchy. He afterwards married Luitberga, the daughter of Desiderius, the last king of the Lombards. In the year 778, he began to assert his independence of the Frankish crown, and, as a first step, he named his eldest son Theodore co-regent. Charlemagne, however, succeeded in humbling him; and, in 781, the duke swore fealty to the king, and received pardon. Three years afterwards he again offended the king, who demanded his son Theodore as a hostage. This incensed him and his wife Luitberga, so that they formed a treacherous league against Charlemagne, on the discovery of which he was condemned to death for high treason. However, the king obtained his pardon, on condition of his retiring to the monastery of San Goar, when his duchy was made into a regular fief and governed by Frankish counts, into whose hands the inheritance of his whole race passed,' From this, we may conclude that the time at which this chalice was presented was somewhere between the year 757, when he became duke, and shortly after which time he married Luitberga, and 781, when he was first reduced to submission by Charlemagne; or, at all events, 784, when he was obliged to retire from the dukedom. Much beautiful work had been executed in Ireland at that time. The Books of Kells and Durrow, and other illumi- nated manuscripts ; the shrines of the Domnach Airgead and St. Moedoc ; the sculptured tombstone of the abbots and celebrated men of Clonmacnois, from Columba, who died A. D. 628, to Cellach and Tuathgal, who died a. r>. 735, A. D. 806, all bear witness to the skill attained in this island, before the ninth century, in the practice of the art of painting, metal-work, and sculpture. The eighth century was the period at which so many ' " Conrersations Lexicon," Tol. xiv. ; Leipzig: Brookhaus, 1868. IRISH ART IN BAVARIA. 359 missionaries from Ireland visited Bavaria. They were often either scribes and artists themselves, or came accompanied by such. They not only bore with them copies of their books and reliquaries, but, when stationed in any of the Irish foundations in Bavaria, they carried on the practice of those arts they had acquired in Ireland. And so, in works thus executed, some small portion of foreign design, totally different in principle and feeling from that of Celtic art, would creep in, as in this chalice of which we now speak, where foliate design, based on the acanthus leaf, appears in one or two of the corners, forming a strong contrast to the character of the rest of the ornamental design on this chalice, and an accident which never occurs on work executed in Ireland. The conclusion, then, to be arrived at appears to be, that, about the year 760 or 770, Duke Tassilo employed some Irish artist, perhaps the companion of St. Kilian of Franconia, or Virgilius, of Saltz- burg, to execute this work for the monastery at Krems- miinster. The monastery is now one of very considerable impor- tance. It is situated eighteen miles south of Wels, in Lower Austria, near the Danube. Another monastery in this district, that of Gottweich, was frequented by^Irish missionaries in the eleventh century. Here Johannes'died, who was a companion of Marian us. He came from Ulster, in Ireland, and lived as a recluse in Obermiinster. In the old life of St. Altmaim, founder of Gottweich, we read : — " In this venerable bishop's time, there came a priest to Mount Kotwich, by nation a Scot, in profession a monk, in conversation religious. The name he bore, which was John, signifying ' God's grace,' was in accordance with his disposition. Bishop Altmann loved this grace which was in him ; and that he might the more readily abide with him, a narrow cell was assigned him beside the church of the Blessed Mary, in which, agreeable to his wish and solicita- tion, he was immured." (See notes by the Rev. William Reeves, D. D., to The Irish Monasteries of Germany^ " Ulster Journal of Archaeology," vol. vii. p. 243.) {To he continued.) 360 ON THE CRANNOG AT BALLYDOOLOUGH. REMARKS ON THE CEANISTOG AT BALLYDOOLOUGH, COUNTY OF PEEMANAGH. BY W. F. WAKEMAN, ESQ. Late in the month of June, 1870, I was shown by Mr- Plunkett, a respected merchant of Enniskillen (and now a member of our Association), several fragments of fictile ware, which that gentleman informed me had been picked up by himself from the shore of a small and recently exposed island in Ballydoolough. The place lies at a distance of about five English miles from Enniskillen, not far from the old road to Tempo. The area of the loch is said to be about twenty-four acres. The depth is inconsiderable, not exceeding twenty feet even in winter time. From the highest level of the shore towards the centre of the loch, as far the eye can pierce through the generally clear water, may be discerned at intervals the remains of immense trees, principally oak and pine, relics of a primeval forest, hence probably the name " Ballydoo- lough" the Place or Town of the Dark Lake. Upon examining the fragments of pottery already re- ferred to, I was at once impressed with their similarity to portions of earthen vessels which had been obtained in the neighbouring crannog of Drumgay, and which on a recent occasion I had the honour of exhibiting before a meeting of our Society. Feeling assured that the island spoken of by Mr. Plunkett was a veritable crannog, I arranged to visit the place, with a view of drawing and measuring such relics as might be found there. As no boat remained upon the loch, I was obliged to get one carted from Enniskillen, and great indeed was the astonishment of the people of the locality to find one morning their lonely water invaded by a strange keel. Upon examining the island, in company with Mr. Plunkett, I found it to be, perhaps, the best pre- served and most instructive " Lake Habitation," hitherto noticed in Ireland. In fact, during the subsidence of the water, owing to unusual activity in the operations of a neighbouring mill, belonging to Mr. Willson, the crannog was so washed by waves that much of the timber had been JSf? 1 . StorCHS. Spxks, nwL ^ — ^^SojlS^ Marh. 9. 10. 11. n. 15. 14-. ELEVATION, PLAN, SECTION and DETAILS of the BALIYDOOLOUGH CRAJSTNOG, Co-FEHMANAirH. WF:Wakemaji,1870- ON THE CRANNOG AT BALLYDOOLOUGU. 361 laid bare. It may be here remarked that, in the memory of the oldest person residing in the townland, untU the summer of 1870, the island, even in the dryest months of the year, had never shown more than a few feet of un- covered surface. Upon landing, I at once observed, lying near the centre of the enclosure, an oaken timber fifteen feet seven inches in length. This was almost entirely ex- posed, and had evidently formed one side of the lower framework of a dwelling-house. It was grooved from end to end, as shown in fig. 7 of the Plate which faces this page, and exhibited two holes measuring, respectively, nine inches by six, which were evidently intended to receive upright posts, to which the side boards of the structure were an- ciently attached. Several oaken slads grooved at the sides (see fig. 9 of Plate), were found lying about partially buried in the sand or mud. With the volunteered assis- tance of some friendly natives, and with the aid of one hired labourer, I caused the ground to be cleared so as to bring to light the remaining foundation of the house. My success was highly satisfactory, as but one timber of the quadrangle appeared to be missing. The framework was composed of well-squared oak, grooved, as already noticed, for the reception of planks, and morticed for the insertion of uprights. The angles were dovetailed together and fastened with wooden pins, some specimens of which I have already laid before a meeting of our Association. They are marked No. 16 amongst the articles sent to the Museum. The timber which formed the eastern foundation rested upofi two blocks of dressed oak, which projected from it at a right angle to a distance of seven feet, and had, no doubt, supported a kind of porch. ( See the ground plan on Plate. ) This porch appears to have contained the only doorway to the building The lowest timbers of both house and porch were secured in their position by a row of oaken pegs, or small stakes, which enclosed the whole of the foundation and rested against it, on the exterior. These I have indi- cated in the plan by dots. Of the upper work of the house I can give no description, though several dressed boards, which had certainly formed a portion of it, still remained scattered about. These I have drawn in figures 4, 5, 8, 9, 10, and 13, in the Plate. They are all given on a scale 3Gi ON THE CRANNOG AT BALLYDOOLOUGH. of one-eighth of an inch to the foot. Upon being first dis- covered they were well formed, and apparently tolerably sound, but, owing to exposure to the almost uninterrupted sunshine of last July and August, in some instances they have become distorted and split. The island was enclosed on every side by stakes of oak, pine, or birch, varying in length from two to six or seven feet. (See Plate, figs. 11, and 14.) The flat block (fig. 6) strengthened the south- western angle of the house. Upon the western side of the island, which was greatly exposed to the action of the waves of the loch, the stakes are most numerous, and are placed four, and at one point five deep. It would appear that, in some instances, at least, their spike-like tops were an- ciently mortised into holes cut for their reception in beams of oak, which were laid horizontally. Just one such beam we found undisturbed resting on the vertical spike, in situ. A respectable elderly man, named Coulter, who resides not far from the loch, informed me that he well recollected to have seen many of these horizontal timbers resting upon the stakes or piles. They were hardly ever uncovered, but were distinctly visible a few inches below the surface of the water. This I believe to be a feature in the construc- tion of crannogs but seldom remarked. A very correct idea of the form and dimensions of the island and its house may be derived from an examination of the accompanying Plate. About 160 stakes are still visible. Opposite the site of the doorway already alluded to, along the shore of the island, might be seen a considerable quantity of the bones of animals, intermixed with fragments of ancient pottery. Here was evidently the refuse heap, or " Kitchen Midden," of the hold. A selection of the bones, as well as some perfectly similar remains from the neigh- bouring crannog of Drumgay, were most kindly forwarded by the Earl of Enniskillen to London, for the inspection of Professor Owen. The subjoined note, which Lord En- niskillen received in reply to his communication, has been most obligingly placed at my disposal. " Mt dbae Loed Ennismlen, " The box of remains from the crannog of Ballydoolah arrived this morning, and I have completed the examination of its contents. They include parts of Bos longifrons, Oervus elaphus, Sus scrofa, Equus asinus. ON THE CRANNOG AT BALLYDOOLOUGH. 363 " I have had the teeth and portions of jaws wrapped in separate par- cels including the names. All the limb bones have been fractured for the marrow. The box returns by train to-day. " Ever your Lordship's most truly, " ExcHD. Owen." In reference to bones of the Equus asinus occurring in a crannog, it may be observed that a portion of a small iron shoe, fashioned like a horseshoe, was amongst the few metallic remains found in the refuse heap. Did the ancient Irish, like the besieged French in Paris, strengthen themselves for fighting by eating the flesh of asses, and were the animals shod ? Besides the bones already men- tioned were those of goats, which, however, did not come under the notice of the Professor. We have here, then, very good data for inference as to the kind of animal food used by the crannog builders. That the pieces of earthen, fire-hardened, eared vessels found with and amongst the bones were used as cooking utensils there can be little ques- No. 1 Fictile Vessel found on Ballydoolougli Crannog, restored. tion. Altogether about 140 fragments occurred. No vessel was found entire, but the pieces in some instances were 4th ser., vol. I. SB 364 ON THE CRANNOG AT BALLYDOOLOUGH. very large, and several were found to fit together, so that it was not difficult to form a restoration by which a cor- rect idea of the perfect crock or vase might be obtained. Almost every specimen was more or less ornamented. Some of the patterns have an extremely early look, and if found in a grave would be referred to a pre-historic age. The accompanying cut (No. 1.) represents one of the finest of the crocks obtained in Ballydoolough. It measures three feet two inches round the mouth, and is tastefully orna- mented on the rim and sides. The decoration which was impressed upon the soft clay before the vessel was burnt, is extremely like that which appears upon silver bracelets preserved in the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy, Dublin, and also found amongst the Cuerdall hoard in Scotland, but it is not the same. Colour, light yellowish red, or drab. No. 2. Portion of Fictile "Vessel found on Ballydoolougli Crannog. The second illustration is drawn from a portion of Avhat would appear to have been a magnificent vessel. It is highly ornamented on the side by a chevron, and on the rim by an oblique pattern. Material, very hard-baked clay of a dark colour. Another fragment (No. 3.) was somewhat like the last described, but the decoration is more elaborate, and consists of an interesting variety of the punched design, inasmuch as many of the indentations are of semicircular form, and not angular or semiangular as in most of the other crocks. The material is of very hard substance ; colour dark. ON THE CRANNOG AT BALLY DOOLOUGH. 365 No. 3. I next present a drawing of a portion of a large straight- lipped vessel (No. 4.), which, though singularly plain and unornamented, is of ex- cellent material, a hard, well-baked darkish co- loured clay. It mea- sured over three feet in circumference round the rim, and must have pos- sessed a most graceful appearance. The rim figured below (No.5 ) is the only pattern of its kind foundatBally- doolough. It belonged to a well-baked, and taste- fully designed vessel, and is drawn half the actual size. Whether this specimen or No. 4 were furnished with ears or not it is impossible to say. Altogether there No. 4. Portion of Fictile Vessel found on Ballydoolough Crannog. Portion of Kotile Vessel found on BaUydoolough Crannog. were about thirty-five diiferent patterns, showing that there had been at least the same number of vessels, but from the No. 5. quantity of fragments which lay upon the shore, or appeared upon the mud being disturbed, it would be difiicult to form an idea of how many more there might have been. All these ves- sels seem to have been hand-made, no trace of the work- Eim Ornament of Fictile Vessel. 366 ON THIS CEANNOG AT BALLYDOOLOUGH. ing of a lathe being discoverable in a single instance. Acting upon the suggestion of the Kev. James Graves, I forwarded an account of the discovery of the crannog pot- tery to Mr. Albert Way, a well-known authority upon such subjects. At the same time I enclosed a few speci- mens which Mr. Way thought of considerable interest, as Portions of Fictile Yeesels found at Ballydoolougli Crannog, appears from the following reply which he was kind enough to make : — " Wonham Manor, Eiegate, August 28, 1.870. "Mt dbae Sik, "I am very much, obliged to you for taking the trouble to send me the specimens of crannog pottery. They present a variety quite new to me ; unlike in form and paste to any early Irish burial urns that I have seen ; perhaps fifteen in all. Your samples seem to come nearest to our Anglo-Saxon, which is of coarse black or dingy brown paste, full of small grit or particles of stone, to give some greater consistence to the ill- compacted clay. There certainly appears to me to be some resemblance, although not identity, between your ware and the vessels found so abun- dantly with us, but your forms are much better, the contour more grace- ful ; the two wares are perfectly distinct, although there may be some indications that might suggest the idea that the two are not far apart as regards period^ The little ears are also peculiar, the impressed ornament is not of the earliest period (with us). I should not, however, ascribe these ON THE CEANNOG AT BALLYDOOLOUGH. 367 remarkable wares to a very early age ; for instance, to that in which the use of bronze was prevalent. I have sought in vain for data on which to ground any reliable opinion as to the date of this very curious pottery. I should like much to know whether you can discover any trace of the use of the lathe in its manufacture. The mode of ornamentation cer- tainly appears to present some resemblance to that of early silver orna- ments, for instance, in our Cuerdale hoard, which may be ascribed to the ninth century ; but this circumstance alone would not, 1 imagine, suffice to justify our conclusions as to the date of the pottery. In Ireland, as you truly observe, old fashions and forms were retained long after the age to which they may properly belong. I thank you very much for the trouble you have so kindly taken for my gratification, and for the samples of the ware. If possible, I will show them to Mr. Franks, who is our great authority, but he is, I fear, absent from London. " I remain, yours very truly, " Albert "Wat." It is but justice to Mr. Way to state that the specimens sent to him consisted of portions of some of our better formed and more richly-ornamented vessels. At Bally- doolough and at other crannogs in Fermanagh, at a period subsequent to the date of his letter, I discovered many examples of the " coarse dark black, or dingy brown paste, full of small grit or particles of stone, to give some greater consistence to the ill-compacted clay." Numerous examples of such rude manufacture are included in the collection of pottery fragments which I have deposited in our Museum. Aware as I was that crannog fortresses had been in use in I re- land all through the middle ages, even down to the sixteenth century, I hesitated to believe that this kind of ware was necessarily of any very high degree of antiquity. However, upon comparing the markings most commonly found upon the vessels, with those shown upon some very beauti- ful sepulchral urns, discovered in the immediate vinicity of Ballydoolough and Lough Eyes, I find that the very same kind of punch and the identical pattern which were used upon the one were likewise used upon the other. In a small box, enclosed in my recent consignment to the Museum, will be discovered two fragments, one a portion of a Bally- doolough crock the other a fragment of a sepulchral urn (the most exquisite fragment perhaps ever exhumed in Ireland), and it will be seen that the impressions which form their ornamentation are exactly similar. It may be said further that in the numerous designs found upon 368 ON THE CRANNOG AT BALLYDOOLOUGH. the crannog vessels, there is not one which is suggestive of the work of Christian times in Ireland, on the contrary the greater portion — chevrons and circular depressions — are all expressive of Pagan ideas of ornamental art. The log house at Ballydoolough is almost precisely of the same size and of the some style of construction as the celebrated dwelling, described by Captain Mudge in the " Archseo- logia," in which was found a stone hatchet. We should not, then, without further data to guide us, assume that this crannog pottery must necessarily be of date later than some of the Pagan sepulchral urns. Of the antiquities found at Ballydoolough, beyond all question the most important is a block of hard, reddish sandstone, measuring in length two feet one inch, in breadth four inches and a half, and in depth six inches. This monument is inscribed with well-marked Ogham cha- racters which, when read by the light of the alphabet which has been adopted by our Society, would seem to spell the word — BALHU. At the thicker end of the stone, just before the com- mencement of the Oghams, a slightly marked cross of pecular form may be traced, especially when the light has been so arranged as to glance horizontally along the upper surface of the leac, in the direction of its smaller termina- tion. Ogham found at Ballydoolough Crannog. In the comparison of Irish and Gaulish names by Pro- fessor Adolphe Picket, published in the " Ulster Journal of Archaeology," vol. vii., page 73, I find the Celtic name ON THE CRANNOG AT BALLYDOOLOUGH. 369 Balanau (balanu), which seems to sound very like that upon our stone. The subject of the correct reading of this inscription I look upon as a matter of considerable archaB- ological importance. As far as I am aware, it is the only example of writing of any kind hitherto discovered in connexion with a crannog. The stone is at present in my own hands, and I retain it solely for the purpose of making a drawing, which I hope will be in time to illustrate this paper in the pages of our Journal. After the reading of my present communication, I trust it may be considered the property of the Royal Historical and Archaiological Association of Ireland ; and I shall only wait the direction of our Secretary for its transmission to the Museum. One short suggestion, in connexion with the name Balhu, may not here be out of place. Joyce, in his admirable book upon the " Irish Names of Places," translates the name of the Fermanagh town of Lisbellaw, " Lios-bel-atha, the lis of the ford-mouth." Now any person who knows the in- dustrious village of Lisbellaw will be aware that there was never a river there ; and that consequently there could be no '' ford-mouth," There is certainly a lios or fort in the neighbourhood ; but the little stream which now serves the woollen mill of Lisbellaw flows through a deep cutting communicating with Loch Eyes, which was made by the Rev. Grey Porter some few years ago. The natural out- let from the loch ran, and still runs, in a northerly direction, and cannot be supposed to have influenced the naming of Lisbellaw, as its course commences at a distance of some miles (two or three at least) from that village. I shall at present merely confine myself to the remark that the name Lisbellaw seems to invite investigation. Could it be translated, "the fort or lis of Balhu," as Dunleary is " the fort or dun of Laeghaire?" The following is a list of the antiquities of minor in- terest discovered at Ballydoolough : — No. 1. A very fine and perfect crucible of the usual crannog kind. No. 2. A remarkable brooch, or fibula, composed of iron, bronze, and a white metal, probably white-bronze, or silver. This had been intended for enamel — the pin had mouldered away, and indeed the whole was a ruin. 370 ON THE CRANNOG AT BALLYDOOLOTJGH. No. 3. A well-formed iron knife with bronze mounting to the handle, which was pierced for rivets. No. 4. An ordinary crannog knife blade, similar in every respect to those found in Anglo-Saxon interments. No. 5. A portion of an iron shoe for a horse or ass. Perfect shoes of this class were found at Dunshaughlin crannog, Edenderry, and elsewhere. No. 6. A piece of an iron band. No. 7. A slight thin bronze fillet, which was probably used for securing the staves of a small wooden vessel. It might also have been intended as a hair band. No. 8. A small article of late bronze, apparently be- longing to horse furniture. No. 9. An ordinary crannog whetstone. No. 10. A worked stone or disc, used probably for break- ing nuts upon. An immense quantity of hazel nuts were found amongst the timbers and stones of the island. No. 11. A lump of iron dross, or "slag." No. 12. The under stone of a quern. It may not be uninteresting to state that Mr. Coulter, the elder, of whom I have already had occasion to make mention, informed me that he himself had from time to time discovered no fewer than three single-piece canoes (one of them twenty feet in length) beneath the waters of the loch. These have unfortunately been all destroyed. One having been used for years as a trough for cattle, was at length cut up for firewood ; the others were utilized in the roofs of out-offices, after having, of course, been split, and fashioned for their destination. This paper, already too long, must yet be a little further extended. I cannot conclude without referring to the libe- rality and antiquarian zeal of the Earl of Enniskillen, who as soon as his Lordship had been informed of the interest attached to the newly-discovered crannog, lost no time in proceeding to the spot, where he at once secured the tim- bers of the loghouse and other remains for presentation to our Society. In this gift we possess, I believe, the only relics of the kind to be seen in any collection. They form a fitting beginning wherewith to commence the formation of the " Crannog Room " in our Museum, so happily suggested SIABUR-CHAEPAT CON CULAIND. 371 by our Secretary. To the surprise of many of the Ballydoo- lough folk, some carts arrived to carry off the venerable timbers ; and in due time all was presented for bookage to Kilkenny at the Enniskillen Railway station. But here was a hitch — "What," said an official on duty, "send all that rubbish to Kilkenny ! — nobody would receive it ; we would be laughed at ; there is not a sound stick amongst the lot ; it will be refused, and we shall be at the loss of the car- riage?" — "But it is sent by Lord Enniskillen." — "Then his Lordship must guarantee, under his own hand, that there is no sell. What should a nobleman have to do with such trash?" At this stage, the matter was referred to a higher railway authority, and the " rubbish " was sent off. 4 SIABUE-CHAEPAT CON CULAIND. FKOM " LEBOR NA H- " UIDRE" (FoL. 37, ET smo..), A MANUSCEIPT OF THE EOTAL IRISH ACADEMY. TRANSLATED AND EDITED BY J. o'bEIRNE CEOWE, A. B. The following historical romance is taken from the cele- brated " Lebor na h-Uidre," the most ancient Irish manu- script now remaining, and is here printed and translated for the first time. The subject is this : — On a certain occasion — not the first, as may be ga- thered from the words cm nopjiiocaiOe do, " though he used to be preached to him," St. Patric went to preach the Christian faith to the monarch Loegaire. This haughty ruler, who, as we know from other documents, had previously given him so much trouble, consented to embrace the new belief, but on one condition only, namely, that Patric would call up Cu Chulaind from the dead, and bring him into his presence in all the traditional dignity and surround- ings of that distinguished hero. The saint agreed to the condition. Cu Chulaind accordingly appeared to Loegaire in his old historic chariot, drawn by his two famous horses, the Liath Macha and the Dub-Sainglend, and driven by Loeg, his faithful charioteer. Some conversation, which, however, is not recorded, took place between the strangers. 4th sek., vol. 1. 3 C 372 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. Patric who, though absent, was yet conscious of the inter- view, afterwards asks Loegaire if he would now believe, inasmuch as he had seen Cu Chulaind. Loegaire replies that he has some doubts of the ghostly warrior being Cu Chulaind, especially as his stay was so very short. The Saint rejoined that God was powerful, and that Cu Chu- laind would come to converse with him again. Cu accordingly did return, and this time in the pre- sence of Patric, whom he respectfully salutes and ad- dresses at once. He then turns to Loegaire, and exhorts him to believe in God and Patric ; " for," he says, " it is not a demon that has come to thee, it is Cu Chulaind, son of Soalta." He reminds him that the world he lives in is not his for ever, but every one's in turn. A length- ened dialogue now begins, Cu Chulaind giving short sketches of his deeds while on earth, and Loegaire still persisting in his doubts about the visitor, alleging as a reason that, though the deeds he named were mighty ones, yet they were not equal to those of Cu. At length the great chief of the Plain of Murthemne burst forth into a poetic recital of his famous adventures at home and abroad. The recital of these adventures in the terse yet mellow strains of Celtic poesy, so accurately defined the historic Cu, who was himself not only a warrior but a poet, that Loegaire believed at once. The scene is closed by Patric declaring Heaven opened for the penitent " Hound of Emain Macha." To my annotations I have subjoined two Essays, one on the Irish Chariot, in which I have also introduced the war- rior's and charioteer's dress, &c. ; and the other on the Fetes of CuchuUin. We have no means at present to ascertain the date of the composition of the " Demoniac Chariot ;" we may feel certain, however, that it is not the work of Moil Muire, son of Ceilechar, son of Mac Con nam Bocht, who was the compiler of " Lebor na h-Uidre," and who died, according to the " Four Masters," in the year 1106. This conviction of mine will be sustained by the following facts and conside- rations. Throughout " Lebor na h-Uidre" a second hand is here and there distinctly recognisable both in the penman- ship and the orthography ; and that this hand is not another SIABUR-CHAEPAT CON CULAIND. 373 mode of Moil Muire's is rendered cel"tain from an entry by him on the top of fol. 45. This entry reads in English — " A trial of the pen of Moil Muire, son of the son of Mac Con nam Bocht," and is in penmanship exactly the same as the general body of the Transcript. Now, in our tract the second hand begins with the 35th quatrain of the poem ; and, while running through to the end, betrays a want of acquaintance with Irish history, which could not reason- ably be charged to Moil Muire. The writer, or the scribe, says it was great power in Patric to resuscitate Cu Chu- laind, after having lain for " nine hundred years in earth." But Cu had been scarcely half that time in earth — from about the beginning of the first to the middle of the fifth cen- tury ; and of this Moil Muire could not be ignorant- From these considerations and facts, we can safely infer that Moil Muire neither wrote nor transcribed the portion which I have assigned to the second hand ; and we can also infer that he is not. the author of that portion which is written in his own hand. Were the latter to be the case, he would scarcely allow a man, who has shoAvn himself so innocent of Irish history as our second scribe has done, to take part with him in the composition of an Irish historical romance. Our tract, then, was not composed either by Moil Muire or any of his contemporaries. It must have been copied from an older manuscript, and that copy instead of the .}-c. cec, " nine hundred," above referred to, had probably .i;ic. c, that is, noi coicar, " nine fifties," which would be quite in harmony with the deliverances of Irish history. The antiquity of the piece, however, rests upon a higher authority than any induction we could make on this point. The language, though somewhat broken up, still ob- serves the laws of ancient Irish, and that not alone in isolated passages but throughout. One test example is the dative plural of the article in agreement with its noun : ip naib luacjiacaib lanaib, co pajbainD-pe an elcae beo- mapbae ip naib plebib : — "In the full rushries, until I used to leave their flocks live-dead in the mountains." This with other characteristics brings the composition of our tract as far back, at least, as the eighth century. In conclusion, I beg to tell the Irish student and the antiquary, that I guarantee the perfect accuracy both of text and citations. 3 74 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. sia()UR-6aT?pac con cuLaiNt) inso. Oolluio pacjiaic do Chempaij Do ejiail cpeicme pop pfjn GpenD .i. pop Coegaipe mac Neill, ap ip epiDe ba pi ViGperiD iTiD inbaiD : ap ni cpeceD piDe in ComDiD, cia noppiDcaiDe do. Ctpbepc Loegaipe ppi pacpaic : "No CO cpeciub-pa Duic-piu ndc do Oia, no co poDupce Coin CulamD Dam-pa po mfabamla peib oDpfaDap i pcelaib, coniDnacup -| coniDraplaoup ap mo belaib puno : ip mp pin nocpeciub-pa Duic-piu." "Ip polaic Do Oia anf pin," ol pacpaic. Cic cecraipe lapom 6' n ChomDiD co pacpaic, co capipcip CO apn a bctpac pop Dua na Rdca .1. na Uem- pac, 1 cicpaD Cu ChulainD anoocum ano. Ip lap pin lapom luiD Loejaipe Do acallaim pacpic lap caiDbpin Con CulainD Do in a cappuc. Qpbepc pacpaic ppi Loegaipe : "In nuccappdp nf ?" " Domappdp immopo," pop Loejaipe, " "| nimrd cumac Di a aipneip, mam pena- pu -] mam copecpa mo jin." " Ni penub-pa," ol pacpaic, "DO 5in-pa CO nompaib mo pfap : appenub, immopo, inn dep Docdec ap Du gin-pu, conecup in caobpin cappdp DUIC." " dm bd-pa em," pop Coegaipe, " oc Dul Dap pdn in Cbappaic Do Cnuc SfDe in bpoga, hi Uulaij m Uopcom- paic im bpiiig rriaic InDoc, conacap-[p]a in gaicn iiaipn, aigiDi, amail cpoipig Dibpoi : bee ndD puc ap pole Di dp cennaib, -] na DecaiD cpiunD poDepin co calmain. TJoiap- pacc in jdic Do benen," op Loegaipe, " Qpbepc benen ppim-pa : 'Ip 1 gdec ippip[n]D inpain, lapn oplucuD p(a Coin CulainD.' Conacammdp lapom in cpom-ciaic maip Doleic popnD. T?oiappacc-pa Dan Do benen in cpom- ciaig pm. Qpbepc benen bdcap anala pep 1 ec im- manoeocacap in maij pfam. Conacamap lapom in peocfini maip uapunD cuap : ba Idn in cfp DipuDib, 1 ba hecep nelaib nime hdcdp ap SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. 375 THE DEMONIAC CHAEIOT OF CTJ CHULAIND. Patric went to Tetnair for the enjoining of belief upon the King of Erin, that is, upon Loegaire, son of Niall, for it is he who was King of Eriu the time : for he would not believe the Lord ; though he used to be preached to him. Loegaire said to Patric : " By no means shall I believe in thee or in God, until thou shalt awaken Cu Chulaind for me under dignity, as he is recorded in stories, that I may see him, and that I may address him in my presence here : it is after that I shall believe in thee." " That matter is possible for God," says Patric. A messenger comes afterwards from the Lord to Patric, that they should remain until the morrow on the rampart of the Rath, that is, of Temair, and that Cu Chulaind would come to them there. It is after that accordingly Loegaire went to converse with Patric, after the appearance of Cu Chulaind to him in his chariot. Patric said to Loegaire : " Whether has something appeared to thee ?" " There has, indeed [something] appeared to me," says Loegaire, " and I have not power for the relation of it, unless thou wilt sign, and unless thou wilt consecrate my mouth." " I shall not," says Patric, " sign thy mouth, until I shall have my demand : I shall, however, make a sign on the air which comes out of thy mouth, in order that thou mayest tell the appearance which appeared to thee." " As 1 was, indeed," says Loegaire, " a-going over Slope of the Chariot to the Hill of the Sid of the Plain, in the Plateau of the Assembly in the Plain of Mac Indoc, I saw the cold, piercing wind, like a bi-brow spear : little that it took not our hair from our heads, and that it went not through ourselves to earth. I asked the wind from Benen," says Loegaire. " Benen said to me : ' That is the wind of hell after the opening of it before Cu Chu- laind.' We saw then the heavy fog which dropped upon us. I asked that heavy fog also of Benen. Benen said they were the breaths of men and of horses that were tra- versing the plain before me. " We saw then the great raven-flock above us above : the country was full of them, and it was among the clouds 376 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. an aipDe. Poiappac-pa Do benen ani pin. Ctpbepn benen bdcap poic a cpuib nan ec bdcdp po cappuc Con CulainD. Ctm bctmdp ano lap pain, conacammap puacii nan ec cpiap in ciaic, i na pep ip in cappnc polam. Qpae appiliepi pop apD ; picbe pigiDi ; eic Dopfaodc peocu. Conacca-pa lapom in od ec conimopa, comaille, acr nammd co pam Delba "j Daca : comluatra, comcopi, com- gniTTia, bop-lecna, Deplerna, bipuic, apD-cino, agenmaip, gob-cuil, ofialaig, Denmeca, Dac-dlli, rul-lerain, popapDa, popdna, popbpeca. Qn e cenD-beca, cpuinD-beca, upap- t)a, aupDepca, aupjapcai, bpuinni-oepga, beolaiDi, pulgi, plemna, paicpiDi, pogabalca, pegi, pdebopoa, pemenDa, capp-mongaig, coipi, caini, cap[c]apci5. bpoja pop pull in a Diait) in ec piDe : Dan Dpoc Duba, capcipe : Dd poc coipi cofcpipi : pepcpi cpuaDi, C0I5- Dipgi. Oan alln apnn, inclappe : pi'cbe pinD-apgic co peran pinDpume. Cuing Dpon, Dpumnec, popopDa. pu- pall copcopDa : popcce uanioe. Ldec anD ip in cappuc pin : puap-mdel Dub ; Derhip paip poppuiDiu : ard lim ip bo pooalig. Suil jlap, ban- nac m a cino. piian copcop-jopm irn puioe a cecopaib opjaic oen-gil. DulenD Depg-oip pop a bpuinnib : poler Dap ceccap a Dd gualanD. Leni gel, culpanac immi con Depg-inluc nclape. ClaiDeb op-Duip[n]D in ecpup pepca pop a plfapraib : mandip lecan, glap pop cpuno miDing in a Idim- Poga pogep, pobapcac in a pappao. Scfac copcopDa CO compoD apjic, co cuagmilaib oip, uap a Dfbn iTTiDaDaib. Qcd lim-pa bd ppapp Do nemannai'b poldo in a cenD. Oubicip Tec Dub-polac ceccapDe a Da bpuao : Depgicip papcaing a beoil. Ctpa ap a belaib ip in cappuc pin : apaile poppeng pdnpoca, popbpec. pale popcap, poppudo pop a mulluc : jipne pinDpuine pop a ecan, ndD lefceD a polu po agiD. Cuace De op pop a Dib ciialaiD[ib] hi raipcellaD a pale. Coicline eccec imnni con aupplocuD ap a Dibn SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. 377 of heaven they were for their height. I asked that matter of Benen. Benen said they were sods from the shoes of the horses that were under Cu Chulaind's chariot. As we were there after that we saw the forms of the horses through the mist, and of the men in the easy chariot. A charioteer behind them on high ; a spirit chieftain ; horses that ride paths. " I saw afterwards the two liorses co-large, co-beautiful, but only with a difference of figure and of colour ; co- fleet, co-symmetrical, of co-action, hoof-broad, back-broad, pointed, high-head, active, snout-thin, wreathful, effective, colour-tDcautiful, very lofty, very vehement, very speckled. They are head-small, very high, very conspicuous, very nimble. Breast-red, large-lipped, large-eyed, sleek, firm, easily-yoked, sharp, vigorous, powerful, curl-maned, sym- metrical, fair, curl-haired. "A large chariot after that pair. Two black firm wheels : two symmetrical over-lapping rims : hard, sword- straight shafts. Two beautiful, pliant reins : a pole of white silver with a withe oijindruine. A strong, ridged, very golden yoke. A purple hood : green furnishing. " A hero there in that chariot : a black, thick head of hair : smoothness on it on him : I should imagine it is a cow that licked it. A grey, jerking eye in his head. A purple-blue tunic about him of borders of all-white gold- withe. A brooch of red gold on his breast : it extended over each of his two shoulders. A white, hooded cloak about him, with a flashing red border. A sword of gold- hilt in arrangement of rest on his two thighs : a broad, grey spear on a shaft of wild ash in his hand. A subsharp, aggressive dart near it. A purple shield with an even circle of silver, with loop-animals of gold above his two shoulders. 1 should think it was a shower of pearls that was flung into his head. Blacker than the side of a black cooking-spit each of his two brows : redder than ruby his lips. " A charioteer in front of him in the chariot : a certain very slender, prone-long, very speckled person. Very curled, very red hair on his head-top : a wreath oi Jin- druine on his forehead, that should not allow his hair about his face. On his two ears spheres of gold, into which his hair 378 SIABDE-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. ullennaib. 6]iuicne Di oepg-o]! in a Idim ^o^ a caipcellao a eocu. Doic lim-fa bao he Cu Chulaino -| Loeg a apa nobec anD, ~\ Dub-painglent) ~\ Liat TTIaca nobec po'n cappqc." " In cpeci Dia pooeccpa, a Loejaipi," ol parpaic, " uaip DoDeocaiD Cu Chulaino Do c' acallaim ?" " TTldpa e Cu Culaino acconnapc, ip jajiic lim-pa poboi icc om acallaim." " Ip polam Dia:" ol parpaic : "map epeom poboi ano, Dopega do c' acallaim-piu appicipi." Qm bacap anO lap pin, conaccacap in cappac ip in mag anoocum con a Dibn ecaib, "] Loeg mac Riangabpan in a pappaonacc, -\ Cu ChulainD m a eppeDacc. Seer clep-lfani picec uapaib ecapbuap: caipm-clep nonbaip .1. clep Caic -] clep Cuaip, clep Daipe : Oall-clepn eoin, leim Dap neim "] Depg-pilliuD eppeD ndip, -] 501 bolga, -\ bdi bpeppe, -| bpucn geme, -\ pfan cupaD, -| poc-clep, "] pdebop-clep, "] ubull-clep, -\ uopanD-clep, -\ Dpeim ppi pogaipr, -] DipgiuD cpeicce pop a pmD, ") ponaiDm nfac ndip, 1 rdic-beim, 1 beim co pomup. Immapleig cac labapc imm inn apaiD gabdil nan eppe : biiD uap aib -] andlaib. DolluiD Cu CulainD do acallaim pacpaic, -\ benna- caip Do. Ip anDpm appubaipc : " Qreoc, a noem-parpaic, 1 ccappaD ireo : T?omucca la c' peccmeco hi Ufpib nam beo. Cpeic Do Oia 1 Do naem-Parpaic, a Coegaipi, nd- cuaDaig conD caiman copuc, ap ni piabpae poDacdmc ; ip Cu CulainD mac Soalca. Qp ip bich cac puanaiD, pecc nd calam : cac ciuin celap, cac cpiuin calam, cac nuib nem : ap ip DopD pi'abpai cec rhiDi-piu ; ip bic cdic ap uaip immapeDi-piu." 661 Cu Chulamo in a rope, -| ni aplapaip Loegaipe. SIABUE-CHAEPAT CON CULAIND. 379 was collected. A winged little cloak about him with an opening on its two elbows. Goadlets of red gold in his hand, from which he was hurrying on his horses. It seems to me it was Cu Chulaind and Loeg, his charioteer, that were in it, and that it was Dub-sain-glend and Liath Macha that were under the chariot." " Dost thoQ believe God henceforth, O Loegaire," says Patric, '' since Cu Chulaind has come to converse with thee ?" " If it is Cu Chulaind I have seen, I think too short he was a-conversing with me." " God is powerful," says Patric : " If it is he who was in it, he will come to converse with thee again." As they were there after that, they saw the chariot coming in the plain towards them with its two horses, and Loeg, son of Riangabra, in his charioteering and Cu Chulaind in his warrioring. Twenty-seven feat-figures above them in mid-air : The Noise-feat of Fine, that is th« Feat of Cat, and the Feat of Guar, the Feat of Daire : the Blind-feat of Birds, Leap over Poison, and Bed- folding of a brave Champion, and Bellows-dart, and Stroke with quick- ness, and Ardour of Shout, and Hero's scream, and Wheel-feat, and Edge-feat, and Apple-feat, and Noise-feat, and Ascent by rope, and Straightening of body on Spear-point, and binding of a noble champion, and Eeturn-stroke, and Stroke with measure. In respect to the charioteer, the holding of the reins confounds all speech : he is above evaporations and breathings. Cu Chulaind went to converse with Patric, and saluted him : it is then he said : — " I beseech, holy Patric, In thy presence that I may be, That thou wouldst bring me with speed Into the Lands of the Living. " Believe in God and in holy Patric, Loegaire, that a wave of earth may not dash over thee, for it is not a demon that has come to thee : it is Cu Chulaind, son of Soalta. For a world for every champion is law or earth: every quiet one's is concealment, every hero's is earth, every holy one's is heaven : for of the order of demons is every thing thou ponderest on : it is the world of each in turn that thou chariotest.-" Cu Chulaind was silent, and Loegaire did not speak. 4th see., vol. I. ^ ^ 380 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. " Cia pec bfieja, a Loejaipi ? cia ]puiDep a pancu ? cm aipep an ctcu ? cfa aicec n mna ? cia capac an in- jena ?" "Ceo Duic-piu -| Dam-y^a," op Coegaipe, "an lappaigiD piOe?" " Roboi can, a Loejaipi, bet meppe itnmdcejet), immacimcellaD, immiDaTncellec. 6a mepi a lau-cu paocapcaip : jlonnaib apODaib immanai5c(p. l?ob6i can, a Loegaipe, ba meppi Docejeo a map-gpeppa, nopumeo a map-conjala. 6d meppi m Cu Chulaino cac-buaoac, gnuppaccac, jepeccac, pij-oepg, poij-lecan, pogellac, nobfo ap TTlais mdinec TTlupcemne. Cpeic Do Ofa 1 DO pbacpaic, a Loejaipi, ap ni piabpai Docdnic ace Cu CbulainD mac Soalca," " TTldppa Cbu pil anD," op Loejaipe, "aDpec DunD oi d rndp-jnimaib." " ba pip pon, a Coejaipi, " op Cu Chulaino. " 6ap-pa collio jiallapa m aipicin dca mo cuac : ba-pa balc-bemnec pop niacaib ") mop-pluasaib. ImpeiOino-pea ang jpaige pioe-luaca mo ndmac ip naib luacpacaib Idnaib, co pajbamo-pe an elcae beo-mapbae ip naib plebib, laph apobiu a comluno comapoae na pep nobfcip popaib." " VTla nuppil pamlaiD na gnima pin pefb abpfmiu, bacdp gni'ma eppeo Idc-pu, nipcap gni'ma Con." " bd pip pon, a Loegaipi," ol pepeom : Nippa cu'pa gabdla bp, ba-pa cu-pa jabdla uip : Nippa cdu-pa cpuibin aupcaill, bd-pa cupa comnapc Do comlono. Nippa cau-pa imlomca puiDell, ba-po cau-pa caipcbe buoen : Nippa cdu-pa insaipe gamna, ba-pa cdu-pa ingaipe 6mna." " nia nuppil na jni'ma pain peib Doopfmi-peo, bdcdp gnfma eppeo lac-po." " bd pip pon, a boejaipi," ol Cu Chulaino : " bdcap jnfma eppeo lim-pa. SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. 381 " Who chariots the Brega, Loegaire ? Who sits their slopes? Who watches their fords ? Whom do their wives elope with ? Whom do their daughters love ?" " What is that inquiry to me and to thee ?" says Loegaire. " There was a time, Loegaire, it was I who used to go among them, who used to go aroxind them, who used to keep them together. I was their little hound whom they used to love : whom with high spirits they used to play about. There was a time, Loegaire, it was I who used to go to their great attacks, who used to burst their great contests. I was the battle-victorious, grunting, screaming, wrist-red, palm-broad, brave Cu Chulaind, who used to be on the wealthy plain of Murthemne. Believe in God and in Pa- tric, Loegaire, for it is not a demon that has come to thee, but Cu Chulaind, son of Soalta." " If it is Cu that is in it," says Loegaire, " he shall tell us of his great deeds." " That is true, O Loegaire," says Cu Chulaind. " I was the destroyer of hostageship in the re- ception of the fords of my territories : I was strong-striking on heroes and great hosts. I used to hunt the fleet herds of my enemies in the full rushries, until I used to leave their flocks live-dead in the mountains after the slaying by equal combat of the men who used to be over them." " If those deeds are thus, as thou recountest, the deeds of a hero were with thee : they were not the deeds of Cu." " That is true, Loegaire," he says : " I was not a hound of taking of a Les, I was a hound of taking of a deer : I was not a hound of a forbidden trotter, I was a hound strong for combat. I was not a hound of round licking of leavings, I was a hound of visiting of troops : I was not a hound of watching of calves, I was a hound of watching of Emain." "If those deeds are as thou recountest them, the deeds of a hero were with thee." " That is true, Loegaire," says Cu Chulaind : " tlie deeds of a hero were with me : 3S2 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. " ba-ya eijip-pea, bd-f a aupa, 6a-fa afia cappaic maip ba-jpa mdec ppi mdici 6d-fa iTTiDenac ppi cdip. " 5d-pa ennac mo ndmac : nippa nem-renga mo epic. 6d-pa compap caca puni do ant>pib Ulao. 6d-pa mac la maccu : bd-pa pep la pipu. bd t>' imcupc appapar. bd-pa maic ppi m' dip : bd-pa pepp ppi molaD. " mdpa e Cu ChulainD pil ant>," op Coe^aipe, "aopec Oun nf Do na mop-gabcib pojabi." " ba pip p6n, a Loe- jaipi," ol Cu ChulainD : I. " ImmdpeDinD-pea rndp-spaige La Con-cobop cpudiD : bd in aile-cudic CtplmginD cacm buaiD. II. ^ Roclipiup pop analaib, Uap auib pan ec : ■Rommeboacdp piam-pa TTlop-caca cac lee. III. " l?obpipiup-[p]a upgala Pop rpiunu na cuac : bd mipi m caup claiDeb-puaD lap pliji na pliiaj. IV. " Robpipiup-[p]a pdebop-cleppa pop pinDib a claiDeb : Ropiacc a mop-dipgne, ba cpi aoaigce ceneo I SIABUR-CHA.UPAT CON CULAIND. 383 " I was a hero, I was a leader, I was the charioteer of a large chariot : I was gentle to gentle, I was retributive against dishonor. " I was the innocent of my enemies : I was not the poi- son-tongue of my territories. I was the casket of every secret for the maidens of the Ulaid. I was a child with children : I was a man with men. It was for correction I used to labour, I was good against my satirizing : I was better for praising." "If it is Cu Chulaind that is in it," says Loegaire, "he shall teU us a portion of the great risks he risked." " That is true, Loegaire," says Cu Chulaind. " I used to hunt their great flocks With hardy Conchobur : It was in a foreign territory I used to vision each victory. II. " I played on breaths Above the horses' steam : There used be broken before me Great battles every side. III. " I broke contests On the champions of the territories I was the sword-red hero After the slaying of the hosts. IV. " 1 broke edge-feats On the points of their swords : I reached their great plunders, Be it through drivings of fire ! 384 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. V. " Uaippeon aile Docuaoup-fa — Q Loegaipi, ace ba pin uaip ! Co popejiuppu-pa rndp-caca P|ii CoclainD acuaio. VI. " Qpaile Idee ano oomdppaio-pi, lap cecc Dam pop pec : Cpica cubar a apDai — ba 60 pin a mec ! VII. "lap pin popelac-pa, lapn jlep Dun pocpf : Pocapc-pa a ceno ip in cac Co copcaip fn pf. VIII. " lap pin Dopocpacap T?ocepbaiD Dib : — Secc coecaic cac oen-cara, O pojabca ap pfm. IX. "Ip lap pin ponenapc-pa Popaib pop an odil : — Secc cer callanD apjaic bain Im pecc cec callano 6ip — ba pi pin in cdin. " UaippeD DocuaDup-[p]a, a Loejaipi, Oi dido hi Ufp Scale ; Dun Scdic ano con a glappaib fapn- Popupmiup Idim paip. SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. 385 " Another journey I went — Loegaire, but that was an hour ! That I might give great battles Against Lochland on the north. VI. '' A certain hero in it met me. After I had come on journey : — Thirty cubits in height — That was his size ! VII. " After that I attacked him, After we had fought three times : I flung off his head in the battle, So that the king fell. VIII. " After that there fell A great defect of them : — Seven fifties of every single battle, When their number was taken. IX. " It is after that that I bound On them, for their share, Seven hundred talents of white silver, With seven hundred talents of gold — That was the tribute. X. " A journey I went, Loegaire, For plunder to the Land of Scath : Dun Scaith in it with its locks of irons- I laid hand upon it. 386 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. XI. " Secc rnuip im on cacpaij yin — ha eciD a OenD : Sonnac fapn pop cdc mup popp in bctcctp noe ceno. XII. " Doppe lapn pop cac plip — Ppim na ni pocopnoDa : Qcacomcup-pa co m' lau ; Con Dappala im bpopnaca. XIII. " 6ui cuire ip in Oun, Cap in pi'5 — aopec : Deic nacpaig DopoemOacap Oap a op — ba bee ! XIV. " lap pm acapecup-[p]a, Cia paobol an Dpong, Con Depnup an opDneca Gcep mo Da Dojino. XV. '' Uec Idn Do lopcannaib Dopaplaicre Dun : TTlfla, gepa, gulbneca, r?olelcap 1 m' ppub. XVI. " biapcai 5panni Dpaconoai CucunD Dopucicfp: Upena an amainpi 6c-Dfli cf aDcurfp- SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CDLAIND. 387 XI. " Seven walls about that city — Hateful was the fort : A rampart of irons on each wall, On that were nine heads. XII. " Doors of irons on each flank — Against us not great defences : 1 struck them with my leg, Until I drove them into fragments. XIII. " There was a pit in the dun, Belonging to the king, it is related : — Ten serpents burst Over its border — it was a deed ! XIV. " After that I attacked them. Though very vast the throng, Until I made bits of them, Between my two fists. XV. "A house full of toads. They were let fly at us : Sharp, beaked monsters, They stuck in my snout, XVI. " Fierce, draconic monsters. To us they used to fall : Strong their witchery, Horse-tribe though [they] explained them. •iTH SEB., VOL. I. ^ ^ 388 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. XVII, " lap fin aca]i|iet:up-[p]a, In can bd ponnjioip : Cocampolc-pa comcap menbaca Gnep mo of boip XVIII. " bdi coijie 1]^ in Oun fin, Loej ndn ceopam bo ; Cpica dige m a cpoep Nf p' bo lucclac Do. XIX. " Uaicigcif in caipi pin — 5a TTiellac in bag : Ni ceijcip liab pop ndc ler, Co pdcbaicfp Idn. XX. " 6di mop t)i op -] apjuc ant), 6a hatnpae in ppfc : Dobipr in copi pm La injin inD pi'j. XXI. " Na ceopa bai Dobepcamdp r?6pnaiDec a muip : ba hepe oepi Oi op La cdc pop a muin. XXII. "lap cuDecc Dun popp in payici, 6d haobol la cudic, bdice paipinD mo cupaig Lap inn anpoD cpudiD. SIABUE-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. 389 XVII. " After that I attacked them, When it was that a rush was made on me : I ground them until they were particles Between my two palms. XVIII. " There was a caldron in that dun, The calf of the three cows : Thirty joints in its stomach — It was not a charge for it. XIX. " They used to frequent that caldron — Dehghtful was the contest : They used not to go from it on any side, Until they used to leave it full. XX. " There was much of gold and silver in it — Wonderful Avas the find : That caldron was given By the daughter of the king. XXI. " The three cows we carried off — They strong-swim the sea : There was a duad's load of gold With each upon his shoulder. XXII. " After we had come upon the ocean. Which was vast by the north, My curach's crew were drowned By the hard storm. 390 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. XXIII. " lap fw imm6jioup-[p]a, ^fa p' ba gdbuD jpino — Nonbup ceccap mo Da Idm, Upica pop mo cino. XXIV. " Ocrop pop m' Dfb plfapcaib, Romlelcap Di m' cupp : ba pamlaiD pain popTiaup-[p]a in pappci Com boi ip in pupc. XXV. " Qn pocepup-[p]a o' imneo, a Loejaipi, pop muip -\ cip, ba anpa Gam-pa oen-aOaig Ca Oemon con fp. XXVI. " TTlo coppan ba cpecnaigre — La Cugait) a budit) : T?oucpac Demna m' anmain Ip in picip pudiD. XXVII. "Immapubapc-pa in clecinc, ^ai bolgae Do leip : r?obd-pa 1 comcec-buaiD Ppi Demon hi pein ! XXVIII. ba comnapc mo gaipceo-pa, TTlo claiDeb ba cpuaiD : Dompimapc-pa in Oemon con oen-meop Ip m picip pudiD ! SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. 391 XXIII. " After that I floated them, Though it was a clear danger : — An ennead each of my two hands, Thirty on my head [or, on my back]. XXIV. " Eight upon my two thighs — They clung to me from my body : It was in that manner I swam the ocean Until I was in the harbour. XXV. " What I suflFered of trouble, O Loegaire, on sea and land ;— More severe for me was a single night With the Demon with rage. XXVI. "My little body was scarred — With Lugaid the victory : Demons carried off my soul Into the red charcoal. XXVII. " I played on them the swordlet, The bellows-dart industriously : I was in my concert-victory, With the Demon in pain ! XXVIII. " Powerful was my heroism, My sword it was hard : The Demon crushed me Avith one finger Into the red charcoal ! 392 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. XXIX. InD ]ii5 conpiYiac ap jifge, Cfa beic com meir am bjiiji, Ni cumcac ni la macn Oe Qcc a cubac .... XXX. " Sluaig UloD im Choncobop — Calma in co|iam — NaDafpaiglec na Demnae, In ippiu)i[n]D ac bponaig. XXXI. '' Qcc in jif TTlac Neppa Q|i bdge ap TTlac TTlaipe, Qrctc 1 pein ippipno popmna na laun gaile. XXXII. " bet mdo culao doc' bpenp, a Loejaipi, Ppi Pacpaic lappiD uaip, Co nomnicaD-pa a hippup[n]D, ConiD Dampa a budiD. XXXIII. " Ip budiD mop DO ^oeoelatb, Coclocap in pluaj : [Cac oen] cpeicpep Do pacpaic, In mm ni bd cpudg. XXXIV. "Ce nf cpecinD-po, a Loegaipe Oo parpaic nacpeicpec UlaiD SIABUR-CHAEPAT CON CULAIND. 393 XXIX. " The kings who sway their kingdoms, Though they be with greatness of their power, — They avail nothing with God's son, But XXX. " The hosts of the Ulaid around Conchobar — Brave the champions — The demons are scourging them, In hell they are sorrowful. XXXI. " Save the king, Mac Nessa, For contention for Mary's Son, In the pains of hell are The most of the heats of steam [champions]. XXXII. " It was well it went for thy word, Loegaire, To Patric a request once. That he would bring me from heU, So that for me is its victory. XXXIII. " It is a great victory for Goedil, Let the host hear — [Every one] who will believe in Patric, In heaven will not be wretched. XXXIV. " Though I should not believe, Loegaire, In Patric, the Ulaid would believe him : 394 SIABUR-CHAEPAT CON CULAIND. XXXV. "Ip-p et) mo cope do cac oen — ScapaO ppi peccab, ppi cloen Cac oen cpecep do pacjiaic RagaiD Til cfp inna naem. XXXVI. " Cac mac pij — pocluinecap — Oi Ulcaib in ViGyie CpeicceD do pacpaic poppir, 6aD mop a Dene. XXXVII. " Dobep bennacc pop pacpaic, popul al Ifn, In cec 6en-aipD m h6pe, Ctm bia a pfl. XXXVIII. " Ip budiD mop DO ^oeDelaib, NocluineD in plog : Cac oen cpeicpep Do Pacpaic pop mm nf bet cpoj. XXXIX. ''Ip cian mop 6'cbalc-pa — T?opu mop inc uac : Ip cumacca mop Dompuc Qp cenD inna ciiac. XL. " Ip cfan pcap-pu ppi eocu, Ppi cappac po a If : Ip cumacca mop Domuc, Qmail acomci. SIABUR-CHARFAT CON CULAIND. 395 XXXV. " It is my instruction to every one — Parting with sin, with iniquity : Every one who believes in Patric, Will go into the Land of the Saints. XXXVI. " Every king's son, be it heard, Of the Ulaid in Ere, Who would believe in Patric quickly — Great would be his strength. XXXVII. " I shall give a blessing on Patric, To make their number abound In every single point in Ere Where their seed will be. XXXVIII. " It is a great victory for Goedil, The host should hear : Every one who will believe in Patric, In heaven will not be wretched. XXXIX. " It is a great distance since I died — Great was the horror ! It is great power that has brought me To meet the tribes. XL. " It is long since I parted with horses. With a chariot with its beauty : It is great power that has brought me As thou seest me. 4th bek., vol. 1. 3 F 396 SIABUR-CHAEPAT CON CULAIND. XLI. '' InD eic yeo, a Loegaijii, T?era pic coin buctiD, — 1p pacpaic t)OD]iacbeoa5ai"ca]i, ConDac 6 aca Ifiair. XLII. " In cappac-po acci-pu In DejaiD nan ec : — Ip Pacjiaic jiocjiucaigefcap Conit) he ap Dec. XLIII. " Cof inD ecuc, cop inn ajim, Cop in eppiuo clip : — Ip cian mop o acpubalc-pa, O popcapup ppip ! XLIV. " In plijag mop Donappcomlaip Pile po a If — NopmaippeD pacpaic poppic Con napcip bf ! XLV. " Doppaicbeoigpet) aiceppuc — RobaD mop in bant) — Com becfp in bic-becaiD Qp belaib na clanD ! XLVl. " Qcomci, a Coegaipi, Qcomglaice leip : TTlani cpere pacpaic, bia-pu hi pein. SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. 397 XLI. " These horses, O Loegaire, Of running of races with victory- It is Patric who revivified them, So that it is they that are swift. XLII. " This chariot thou seest Behind the horses : — It is Patric that formed it. So that it is it that is best. XLIII. " With the dress, with the armour : With the array of feat : — It is a great distance since I died. Since I parted with it ! XLIV. " The great host which thou hast assembled, That is in its beauty : — Patric would kill them quickly. So that they would not be alive ! XLV. " He would revivify them again — Great would be the bound — So that they would be in continual life In front of the clans ! XLVT. " Thou seest me, Loegaire, Thou addressest me clear Unless thou believest Patric Thou wilt be in pain. 398 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. XLVII. " Cit) lac-]^u bir-beco Ualman con a If, ]f pe]ni 6en-pocpaic in mm Ca Cpifc mac Oe bi. XLVIII. " Ctreoc, a noem-pacpaic, 1 c' [pJapjiaD nomceij ; l?ompopuca la cpeccmeco Ip cip immapeiD. Immap. "Cpeir Do Oia ocup do noem-Pacpaic, a Loegaipj, aT[\ na ruDaic cono caiman copuc. Dopaga, ni ba cum- cabaipc, mam cpece Do Dia ocup do noem-parpaic, ap nf Siabpae Docamc : ip Cu ChulamD, mac Soalcai." r?opfpaD Dan anf pin : DoDeocaiD calam cap Loesaipe : aopiaoap nem do Choin CulainD. Rocpeci cpa Loegaipe Do pacpaic lapom. ba mop cpd a cumacca Do pacpaic .1. coDupcuD Con CulainD, fapn a bic .ix. coecoc bliDain hi calam .1. 6 plaic Concliobaip maic Neppa (ipp epiDe pogenaip hi comgein ppi Cpipc) co DepeD placa Loejaipi maic Neill, maic Gcac TTlug-meDoin, maic TTlupeDis Ciipig, maic piacpac Ropcim, maic Copppi Lippecaip, maic Copmaic UlpaDaic, maic Qipc C5en-pip, maic CumD Cec-caraig, maic peDelmreo Peccmaip, maic Uuachail Ueccmaip, maic pepaoaij pinD-paccnaij, maic Cpim- raino Niao Naip, maic LugDac Riabn Oepg. Dalca piDe Do Choin ChulainD, mac SoalDa. SIABUE-CHABPAT CON CULAIND. 399 XLVII. " Though thine were the continual life Of earth with its beauty, Better is a single reward in heaven With Christ son of the living God. XL VIII. " I beseech, holy Patric, In thy presence that I may come, That thou wouldst bring me with speed Into the land which thou drivest about. " Believe in God and in holy Patric, O Loegaire, that a wave of earth may not come over thee. It will come, there is no doubt, unless thou believest in God and in holy Patric, for it is not a demon that has come to thee : it is Cu Chulaind, son of Soalta." That thing was accordingly verified : earth came over Loegaire : heaven is declared for Cu Chulaind. Now Loegaire believed in Patric in con- sequence. Now, great was the power for Patric, that is, the awaken- ing of Cu Chulaind after his being nine fifty years in earth, that is, from the reign of Conchobar Mac Nessa (it is he who was born in co-birth with Christ) to the end of the reign of Loegaire, son of Niall, son of Eocha Mug-medon, son of Muredach Tirech, son of Fiachra Roptine, son of Corpre Lififechar, son of Cormac Ulfadach, son of Art Oen-fher, son of Con Cet-chathach, son of Fedelmid Recht- mar, son of Tuathal Techtmar, son of Feradach Find- fachtnach, son of Crimthand Niad Nar, son of Lugaid Riabn Derg. A foster son this to Cu Chulaind, son of Soalda. 400 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. Oe gerieluc Con Culaino. Vel ita genelac Con Chulaintt. Cu Chulauio, Cu Chulainb, Triac Soaloaim, TTlac Soaloaim, TTlaic Oub-caije, TTlaic Oub-caige, rriaic Cubaiji, TTlaic Cubaip, TTlaic U]\, TTlaie Lip, TTlaic Nel-jiuaiD, .1. Nemrij, TTlaic Cupancin, nriaic Cupancin, TTlaic Qoacaip, niaic Qoagmp, TTlaic baecain, TTlaic 6oat)o, TTlaic TTIiDgnai, .1. TTliDjin, TTlaic TTliD-gm, TTlaic Uacaill, ITlaic Caiy^p, TTlaic Caip, TTlaic Uacaip, .1. niiDjin, TTlaic Cepmaca Clocai^, TTlaic bpanaill, TTlaic In Dagoai, TTlaic r?ecai5, ITlaic Inoe, TTlaic T^moail, TTlaic Dopain, TTlaic T?int)-bailc, TTlaic Nomail, TTlaic Sloic-gen, TTlaic Cont)lai, TTlaic T?oc-claiTn, TTlaic TTIemnein, TTlaic Uacaif Uoi, TTlaic Sample, TTlaic TTlc. Cuill, TTlaic buice, TTlaic CeiiTnaca, TTlaic Uijepnomaiy, TTlaic In Dagoai, TTlaic pollaig, TTlaic eiacan, TTlaic Gcpioil, TTlaic Oelbair, TTlaic 'lapeoil pdca, TTlaic Neir, TTIdic epiinoin. TTlaic InOuf, TTlaic TTlileo Cppdine. TTlaic Qlloi, TTlaic Uhaic, FINIT. TTlaic UhabuipnD, SIABOR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. 401 The Translation Of the Genealogy of Cu Chu- Or thus, the Genealogy of Cu laind. Chulaind. Cu Chulaind, Son of Soaldam, Son of Dub-thaige, Son of Cubar, Son of Ler, Son of Nel-ruad, .1. Nemthig, Son of Cusantin, Son of Adagar, Son of Boad, Son of Mid-gin, Son of Cass, Son of Uacas, .1. Midgin, Son of Branall, Son of Eethach, Son of Eindal, Son of Rind-balc, Son of Sloit-gen, Son of Roth-chlam, Son of Uacas Toi, Son of Mac Cuill, Son of Cermait, Son of the Dagda, Son of Elathan, Son of Delbaeth, Son of Net, Son of Indue, Son of AUoe, Son of Tat, Son of Taburnd. Cu Chulaind, Son of Soaldam, Son of Dub-thaige, Son of Cubar, Son of Ler, Son of Cusantin, Son of Adachar, Son of Baetan, Son of Midgnae, Son of Uachall, Son of Cas, Son of Cermait Clothach, Son of the Dagda, Son of Inde, Son of Doran, Son of Nomal, Son of Condlae, Son of Memnen, Son of Samrith, Son of Buithe, Son of Tigerndmas, Son of Follach, Son of Ethriol, Son of larel Faith, Son of Erimon, Son of Miled of Spain. THE END. 402 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIN0. NOTES ON PROSE. Smbup-cayipac. (The Title). In Irish mythology we meet with three principal classes ofsupernatural heings — the first divine, the second earthly, and the third infernal. The first class is the Side, the spirits of the Tuatha de Danand. The chiefs of these spirits became deities : the rest blessed immortals residing in the " Lands of the Living," whither Cu Chulaind (ut supra) asks St. Patric to bring him. We must remember that none but the spirits of the Tuatha de Danand are called Sid^. These Side were the native terrene deities of ancient Eriu. It has not been sufficiently borne in mind, that the deities of all peo- ples, except that of the Jews and Christians, are recognized as terrigenae (or, earth-born). Their birth-place, life-history, death and pedigree are given by those who adore them as deities. Thus Jupiter, the Optimus Maximus of Greece and Rome, was born and died, and afterwards raised to supreme power. Of him, accordingly, Sophocles says: KKinot Ti\oi t-xsi rjdrj teat apxri^ : " An illustrious end hath he as well as begin- ning." In Graeco-Latin mythology he corresponds to our Oengus of the Brug, eldest son of the Dagda, that is, Eochaid AU-athair (the Danish Aid-father). As Jupiter had two brothers, Neptune and Pluto, so Oengus had two, Aed and Cermait. As Jupiter dispossessed his father, so Oengus dispossessed his of the Sid of the Brug. (^8ee The Taking of the Sid, "Book of Leinster"). The gentile Irish had foreign deities, but these were never called Side. Clidna, for example, whom I have equated with the Gaulish Clutonda. (&« Religious Beliefs of the Pagan Irish," Journal," third series, p. 319). This must have been a celebrated deity, but she is never called a Side, and is said to have come from Cfp Caipngipi " Land of Promise,'' a name given by our early Christians to the ancient Irish Elysium. The second class is the ^eiTinci 5l'i"Tie : "Gentiles of the Valley." These occur in the Tain Bo Cuailngi, and in the Peast of Brioriu, (" Leber na hUidre"). They are evil spirits, and represent the traditional fallen angels, who in their descent had reached the earth only, while the tDemua ae6ip, "Demons of the air," are those of them who had not reached so far. The bravest of mortals dare not meet them. In the " Eeast of Brioriu" Oonall Cernach and Loegaire Buadach are dreadfully hacked and routed by them, but Cu Chulaind, who was a demigod, goes out to attack them, and after a severe contest drives them from the field. The third class is the Siabpai, who would seem to represent "the Infer- nals," the actual demons of the lower regions. Cu Chulaind, p. 399, twpra, tells Loegaire it was not a Siabpae from below that came to him, but his own veritable self. These demons often inflicted injuries on mor- tals. In our annals King Cormac is said to have been killed by them. The adjectival form is piabup, like cpebap, prudent : amlabap, mute : (Zeuss, "Gram. Celt.," 743) : the substantival form is Siabpae {ut supra). The verbal form is piabpaim, which expresses the act of a Siabpae upon any one, thus : conit) he a piabpat) -\ a paebpopcecul pin pabepa bopum : " so that it is their influence and evil suggestion that induced him." ("Battle of Mag Rath," p. 167: ed. 0' Donovan). This passage speaks of the Furies, and, connecting it with the language of Cu Chulaind, we may fairly conclude that the SiabpaT were the deceivers from below. SIABUR-CHAEPAT CON CULAIND. 403 Con Culamt). (The Title.) The c of Con is not aspirated, because coppac is a neuter noun, that is, cappacn, and, therefore, the c does not come between two vowels. The c of CulairD should he aspirated, as coining after the genitive Con, which originally ended in a vowel : but the omission of aspiration is very frequent even in Zeuss. Of this mythological " Hound," I have spoken at some length in my " Religious Beliefs," &o., referred to in the preceding note. To that dissertation I beg to send my reader, while I shall here add a few more particulars. Cu Chulaind was the son of Soalta who was married to Dectere, sister of Conchobar Mac Nessa, King of the Ulaid. His patrimony was the Plain of Murthemne, lying between the Boyne and the Carlingford mountains. His original name was Setanta, but he received the name of Cu Chulaind on the following occasion. Culand, the artificer of Conohobur, had a splendid Spanish hound, which at- tacked Cu when yet a boy, but which Setanta quickly killed. Culand began to weep for his hound, but the young lad offered himself to Cu- land as a substitute for the hound, and said he would undertake to protect himself and his property until a whelp of the same breed had come to maturity. Culand accepted the offer, and hence the name Cu Chulaind (Culand's hound). This rationale of the name occurs in an episode in the Tain Bo Cuailngi. I may observe en passant that this artificer's name is always written Culand, gen. Culaind : that it is therefore erro- neous to suppose that the mountain Cuillent), now Sliabh Guillen, in the county of Armagh, has taken its name from our Culand. This has been persistently done, but it must be corrected. The gen. of cuillent). holly, is cuillmt), while, as I have said just now, the gen. of Culanb is Culamb. The two forms occur frequently in "Leber na hTJidre," and there never confounded. Again, in the annotations to the Felire of Oengus in the "Leber Brec," the Church of St. Moninne is called Cell Sl6ibe Chuillmo, (Killeavey), " the Church of the Mountain of Holly." Is not this historical Culand Cerdd the mythical Huland Smith of the Northerns, just as our Ui Neill, "ISTepotes Nebularum," are their mythical Nifl-ungen " Oloud-younkers ?" The historical Cu Chulaind combined in his person the bravery of Achilles and the handsomeness of Paris. The dry annalist Tigernach calls him " fortissimus heros Scotorum," the bravest hero of the Scots; and all our ancient writers love to dwell upon his fame. The great scene of his exploits is the Tain Bo Cuailngi. Being the handsomest man of his time, together with having a peculiar bodily structure, he was loved by all the ladies of the Ulaid. " Three faults, however, he had, his being too young, his being too bold, and his being too handsome." ("Courtship of Emer," Lebor na hTJidre). 'Rocapfac mna Ulat) co ni6p Com Culaint) ap a dm oc on clipy, ap aclamnecc a I6mmi, ap pebap a Spgnai, ap bmm a eplabpm, ap c6emi a gnfippi, ap pepcaigi a bpeci. Qp bdcap pace maic imlepam m a pi5-popc[aib] — a cecaip ip int) ala ptjil ocup a cpi hip mc ptiil aile t)0 : pecc me6ip ceccap a bd lam, ocup a pace ceccap be a bf cop : — "The ladies of the Ulaid greatly loved Cu Chulaind for his splendour at the feat, for the readiness of his leap, for the excellence of his wisdom, for the melodiousness of his eloquence, for the beauty of his face, for the lovingness of his counte- nance. For there were seven pupils in his royal eyes — four in the one 4th see., tol. I. 3 G 404 SIABUE-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. eye, aud three in the other for him : seven fingers on each of his two hands, and seven on each of his two feet." — (/i.) Our hero was very hard to be pleased in a wife. After it had failed Conohobar's nine emissaries for a whole year to find a king's, a prince's, or a farmer's daughter, whom he would deign to woo, he set off himself to Ltcg-locMa Logo (now Lusk), to pay his addresses to a lady there, namely, Emir, daughter of Forgall Monaoh. poppdnic lapum Cu ChulamD inn ingm inn a clnci-maig con a comalcaib impe — insena p6n ban mnam bpiugat) bdcdp in Oun popgaiU. bacap pibe oc poslann tDpume ocup beg-lamoa la h-6mip. Ip f pm ban den-ingen ba piti leppeom bo mgenaib h-Gpenb bo acallaim, ocup bo cocmapc : ap ip pf congob na p6 bCaba poppi .1. btiaib cpoca, buaibn 5060, biiaibm bmbippo, buaibn bpume, btiaibn safpe, btiaibn genpo. " Cu Chulaind afterwards found the daughter in her game- plain with her foster- sisters about her — daughters these, too, of the farmers who dwelt in Dun Porgaill. These were at learning of embroidering and skill-handiness with Emir. She accordingly is the only daughter he deemed worthy to address of the daughters of Eriu, and to woo her : for it is she who held the six victories upon her, namely, the victory of form, the victory of voice, the victory of melodiousness, the victory of embroidering, the victory of wisdom, the victory of chastity." — (/5.) To this beautiful Emir Cu Chulaind got married. His exploits at home and abroad cannot be even epitomized in a note : they must be left for a fuller occasion, He died at the age of thirty-three, for the proof of which, adduced for the first time, see my " Eeligious Beliefs of the Pagan Irish," published in this " Journal" for April 1869, p. 322. t)olluib pacpaio bo Chempaig (p. 374, line 1). OoUuib=bo-nluib, literally, "he sent himself," then being the infixed reflexive 3d. sing, personal pronoun. This verb is one of that class which form the past tense by adding b to the stem. Thus, then, the stem la, "to send," would make with the preposition bo the past bolab : but as a and o are inter- changeable, and were so even in ancient Gaulish (Magontiacum, and Mogon- tiacum : Damnonii and Domn.), and as ul is an infection of o, so lab be- comes lob, and then luio. In the same way we have the past pogab, " I prayed," and the present guiblm : and so pule, " to fall," Skr. t.pat : pulp, "to prepare," Lat. par-o : and so on. It appears plain from the expression, "he would not believe the Lord, though he used to be preached to him," that this was not the first time St. Patric tried the conversion of Loegaire : and though at the end of this tract he is said to have beUeved, yet it appears certain he died a Pagan. The tra- ditional period of St. Patric's arrival is a. b. 432, and our MSS. agree that Loegaire reigned thirty years after the coming of Patric. With the historical question of St. Patric's arrival I have nothing to do here, but a certain pas- sage in "the Conversion of Loegaire" (Leber nahUidre) having been hither- to erroneously understood as favouring the Christianity of the monarch, while it actually makes against it, obliges me to quote and explain : b6i Loesaipe cpicam bltabna lap pin ip pigi hSpenb hi comling ppi pa- cpaio, ocup bd bo p6ip pacpaio cena boi peom : — "Loegaire was thirty years after that in the government of Eriu in conflict with Patric, and it was at the service of Patric nevertheless he was." This gives an exact picture of the monarch's religious life, yielding the Apostle obedience SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND- 405 when conYenient, and allowing him to propagate his doctrine, perhaps fully, but still adhering to his old belief. This passage shows how one little word may lead astray. In Dr. Petrie's " Antiquities of Tara," &c., the word comlins is rendered " friendship," and the translation of cena is omitted altogether. But corfilins is certainly the same as coibleng, " con- teniion," " contest :" m a c6c cumpcli ocup in a cec comlmg caca pop cecpi coiceba h-Gpenn : " in his first dash, and in his first contest against the four provinces of Eriu." ("Tain Bo Cuailngi,") (Lebor na hUidre). So in a note under the 12th June in the Felire : cpia chumlms mop : "through great contention." The formula ocup cena, ace cena, equals " but yet," " sed tamen," as we see passim, limiting, or altogether con- tradicting the previous words. For the death of Loegaire see " Four Mas- ters," A. D. 457 and 458. pop pfgn 6pent) (p. 374, line 2.) Several attempts have been made to give a satisfactory derivation of the name and formation of Eriu, ffen. Erend, and as the matter has not been as yet agreed upon, I shall here ofi'er a con- jecture of my own. In our earliest native documents the name in Latin is Iberio, gen. Iherionis : thus always in St. Patric's Confession, and in his Letter to Coroticus. HisJadjectivalformis/J«r»()««a:, gen. — acis : Ihernicus once, but most probably a mistranscription. Roman and Greek forms of the name must not be relied upon. The existence of the form Iherio, — nis, in the days of St. Patric proves the existence of Eriu, Erend, at the same time. Now, if we compare the stem Cailledon, out of which the Eomans formed Caledonia (Scotland), with the form Cailknd, which it has assumed in Irish, we shall see that Erend should be equal Eredon = Iheredon. These forms should in the oldest state of our language of which we have any record give a shortened nominative Cailled, Ibered, making the corre- sponding genitives Cailledon, Iberedon. The latter old form is preserved in the Welsh "Iwerdon" (Ireland) : adj. " Ewyrdonic" (Zeuss, Gramm. Celtioa, p. 814), which Dr. "W. Stokes in his Irish Glosses, Art. 305, translates " West-mannish," supposing the last syllable to be the Welsh don = Ir. Ouine, "person." It is of great importance to establish this Iberedon, as it will confirm the old Irish tradition of our Spanish, that is, of our Celt-Iberedian descent, as well as the route we took when coming to the Sacred Isle. It will also account for the mythic Eher Bond, " Brown Eber," a name formed by our old Irish bards out of this Iberedon. But if a branch of the Celtiberians, how is it that we have adopted for our country a Spanish name, which, so far as our inflections can go, we decline as an old Gaulish noun ? This is not strange, though curious. That, however, the Geltiberi were a mix- ture of Gaulish Celts and of Iberi is stated by the ancient Eoman writers, Cicero, Caesar, Lucan, &c. As to the word Celt itself, we find it fuUy explained in the Gallia Comata of the Latin writers as well as in the Irish word celc, " hair. " With the exception of the Narbonensian, all transalpine Gaul — Belgic, Celtic, Aquitanic— was designated Comata, " hairy." " Eatio appellationis est, quia ejus populi comam non tondebant, sed omni setate nutriebant." In the "Brudin Da Derga" (Lebor na hUidre), are described certain giants, who had no clothing but the celc, hair, which grew through their bodies. The " Celt" then is the " Hairy one," a very appropriate name, we may presume, from the remotest times ; for in our oldest and youngest Hiberno- Celtic MSS. the hair is constantly referred to as worn very long, decked 406 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND, "with various ornaments, and always occupying the most serious attention of its owner. An example of an authentic personal name, formed like Ibered, is that of " Lugnaed," a supposed nephew of St. Patric, whose monumental stone stands in the " Island of the Poreigner," Imp in gultl, in Loch Corrib. Of the inscription on this stone two readings have been given, the older one L/ia Lugnaebon mace Lmenue, "the Stone of Lugnaed, son of Li- menue," and the later macci TTlenue, "son ofMenue." I prefer the former, on account of the traditional Lemania, sister of St. Patric : for though mace would in this case be in the nom., while we should expect a genitive, in apposition to Lugnaebon, yet such a construction occurs in our oldest manuscripts. Again, the genitive maeci in an Irish inscrip- tion in Koman letters, is as yet unknown, and will remain so. I, how- ever, would prefer reading Tnaecu TTlenue. This would be only adding one perpendicular stroke or half a stroke to the L, for doing which there is room : and perhaps if the inscription were again more carefully ex amined, this conjecture might turn out successfal. The name " Lugnaed" has been interpreted by Dr. Siegfried, per Dr. W. Stokes ("Transact. Phil. Society," 1866), as a compound of Lug, small, and cet), fire : butinthis case the .n. would be abnormal. I should prefer Lug-naet) = Lu5-o-naet), "little infant :" noibiu, noiben (Z. 264). And perhaps, after all, this com- pound is not a proper name, and that the extremely small stone, which stands at the head of the grave, is "in memoriam" of some dear first-born infant. The difference in the Zeussian and the inscriptional diphthong — the former oi and the latter ae — is no obstacle, for at the period of the earliest date we can assign to the inscription both oi and ai were occasion- ally written ae. The argument for Iheredon becoming Erend is confirmed by the analogy within historic times of "Dun Calledon" (now Dunkeld), in Scotland, becoming Dun CaiUent). See the examples which occur in the entries from Tigernaoh in St. Adamnan's life of St. Columba, ed. Dr. Reeves, p. 298. En passant I would remark that in these entries proper names have been unnecessarily invented. Thus in the entry A. C. 964, the adverbial form in moneicip is rendered " in Moneitir," though it is merely the immanecap (Gl. vioissim) of Zeuss, p. 569 : accordingly in the entry under the year 1045, this form is superseded by the use of ecuppu pem, " between themselves." In CombiD (p. 374, line 3). Here in is the article, as Combiu must always have the article, not likecpecim in t)fa, " I believe in God," where in is the preposition, and Dfa the ace. case. In Irish tDfa, " God," and t)ia- bol, " the Devil," never have the article. There are three forms of expression in connexion with cpeicim : as cpeicim tDfa, " credo Deum," " I believe God :" that is, " I believe in the existence of God :" cpeicim t)0 Dfa, is properly "I trust in God," "credo Deo," but it is used almost in the same sense as cpeicim in t)fa, "I believe in God," " credo in Deum." With regard to the word Comt)iu, I may observe, that the idea of Trinity, Buch as Com-Dia (Co-God), being implied in it, is quite erroneous : and that it is equally erroneous to suppose, as some have done, that it is ap- plied to the Saviour only. Like the Latin Bominus, it is applied either to the Father or the Son individually, or to the Tri-une God as one Lord. TTo CO cpeclub-f a {Id., line 5). This no co is the strongest form of negation in Irish. The aspiration of the c of cpeciub shows that there is SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. 407 no n omitted after it. This co is the adverbial form of the pronoun ce, quis, and is the same as the Latin quo or qui, and the Greek ttws. The full phrase would be nf pil co = Gr. 6vk SaO aVius, " there is not how," " it is impossible that." Thus, in the Tain, Leb. na hUidre, queen Medb ad- dresses the prophetess Fedelm : co acci m plljas ? " How dost thou see the host?" that is, " "What appearance does the host present to thee?" This CO is glossed cinnap, what maaner, which is the more usual form? In the no cpeciub-pa, towards the end of the sentence, the n of relation is omitted before c, and hence the c is not aspirated. coniOriacup (p. 374, line 7). This and the next verb coritinaplabup are two deponents, like labpup. (Ebel's Zeuss, p. 427.) The former is compounded of co-n-ibn-a-cup : " ad-quod-eum-videam." The verb is acup, in the middle voice, " until I see him for myself, and speak to him for myself," = at)-cup. The second in the same way = co-n-it>n-aplat)up. The verbis aplat)up =ap5lat)up, the stem being glaO, to speak. This 5lat> becomes salo in the noun acalt) = ab-sclbam, "dialogue." Nuccappdr {Id., line 16). This form = nu-c-t)0-appdp, the verbal particle nu, the second personal pronoun .c. infixed, the prepp. Oo and op, becoming cap, and the verb pdp, to appear. Very rarely does the particle nu accompany a primary preterite as here : comp. Ebel's an nu- bacomapc (cum coederet), his ed. of Zeuss, p. 416. Nimcd cumac {Id., line 16). Here cumoc, written also cumac and cumans, is the subject to cd, and the m in nimca is the infixed personal pronoun of the 1st person sing, and in the dative — " non est mihi potentia." There is another nimcd, which means " not so," and which is interpreted ni pam od, "not thus is." In the Turin Glosses, by the Chevalier de Nigra, occurs the phrase ip pam pin, "thus that is," which the editor says is obscure to him. pdn in Chappaic (/6 o'nt) loc co capac a tii laim im a bpdgic " Cu Chulaind rushed to him after he had come from the lake until he gave his two hands around his throat" (Eeast of Brieriu, Leb. na hUidre). VIII. In this quatrain pocepbaib and pfm being nouns of multi- tude, take the verbs t)opocpacdp and pogabcd in the plural. IX. ba pt pm in cdm. In this half line the mark over pi is some- what like the horizontal mark of contraction for n : but still though heavy it is oblique. If we leave it as the contraction for n, we must read ba pm, pin in cam, "that, that was the tribute," but the former is pre- ferable. Perhaps we should read bap mpin " that was," where bap would be a preterite in -a\'. X. t)tjn Scdic, " The Fort of Scath." This is the proper name, and not t)dn Scacais, " The Fort of Scathaoh." This latter is an adjective, and means " a native of Scath," that is, the island Skye. In the phrase: con a glappaib tapn, "with its locks of irons," the word fapn is in the gen. plural instead of the more usual gen. sing, faipn, or the adject. fapnait)e in agreement with its substantive : and so in the other quatrains. XI. This quatrain shows the distinction between ponnao and mtip. The latter was the base or support of the former, which was made of iron, as here, or of wood. There were nine heads — the sacred number of the Hiberno-Celt — on each ponrac. XII. ppmna. The manuscript reads ppimna, " against me not." According to this the trans, would be " Against me not, as to any thing (nt), great defences." The more usual form of the negative in this col- location is ni, but as the other nf follows, the first might easily become na, which seems to have been the primary form of the Irish negative (Zeus, p. 706). The scribe in fact may have thought that he was copying ppi nind, "against women," that is, " against women not great defences," much less against heroes. This, however, is not probable, ppinna (more cor- rectly ppinni) "against us," is the nearest form to the original, though I should prefer ppim-pa, " against me," which I believe to be the true reading. The word pocopnaba is a formation like pocepbaib, " great defect" in the eighth quatrain above, popp in bdcdp : "On which were." Instead of pop pm bdcdp, the true reading seems to be poppim- bdcdp = popp am bdcdp = pop pan bdcdp, " on which were." The n of pan becomes m before the labial b. XVI. Gc-bTli ct abcucfp: "Horse-stock though [persons] ex- plained them." In this phrase the subject to atjcucfp is understood, a thing which frequently happens in Sanscrit, Latin, and Greek. Ox>- cucfp. comp. 6 at)cuait) pum fcce : "after he explained the mystery SIABUE-CHAUPAT CON CULAIND. 411 of saWation, Z. 454. The impersonal form of this verb . is frequent, as : Qccljap bam ni bdcdp in hGpe. " It was told me there was not in Ere." ^ (Leb. na hUidre). Ip bam p oup moccoup, " It is instruction to me if it has been related." (Broean's Hymn). Similar formations are accepp, " was seen :" poclopp, " was heard," &c. Gc-btli is a com- pound of ec, a horse, and bfli, stock : like the mapb-Dili, dead stock, and the beo-otli, live-stock, of the Brehon Laws. See O'Donovan's Supplement to O'Reilly under the word mapb-bfli. Now, as Cu Chu- laind was the Achilles of ancient Eriu, being, as he was, " fortissimus heros Scotorum" (Tigernach), it would be interesting to see how far the mytho- logical history of those two heroes correspond. On this point I shall make a few remarks. Thetis gave her son Achilles to Chiron the Centaur to be educated in the island of Scyros, and to be taught all science there, and to remain there for the purpose of avoiding going to the Trojan war, as it was pre- ordained, if he did do so, he should never return. While there he begat Pyrrhus of Deidamia, daughter of Lycomedes, king of the island. In the same manner Cu Chulaind was given to Soathach, queen of the Isle of Skye, to be brought up in the knowledge of all sorts of feats, and of arms especially. While there he begat Conlach of Aife, daughter of the queen. Again, in the same way, as it was destined for Achilles not to re- turn from the siege of Troy, so was it destined for Cu Chulaind not to return from the Tain Bo Cuailngi. The latter expedition has always been regarded by the ancient Irish as correlative to the former ; the siege of Troy lasting for ten years, and the Tain for seven, and according to others for ten. Again, as Achilles was placed under Chiron, the Centaur in the family of King Lycomedes, so Cu Chulaind saw at the fort of Dun Scaith, the residence of the queen, these frightful beings, which he says were called ec-bfli, that is, Centaurs, the upper part human and the lower equine. These comparisons might be multiplied to any extent. XVIII. L065 no ceopam b6 : " The calf of the three cows." The caldron is called the calf of the three cows, because the full of it used to be milked from them at each milking time. This appears from the following passage in H. 2, 16, col. 777 ; a MS. of Trinity College, Dublin. Cipi cucoit) ap pomapbpot) UloiD Coin TJbi, mac t)aipi ? Nin. Im bla- cnaic ingen TTlint), cucab a popbaip pen pcilsi, ocup im na ceop hGpca luchna, ocup im na cpi Pipa Ochdine .1. eoin bego, nobicip pop hoib nam b6 .1. nan Gapcn luchnar. Ocup cucob coipi lap na bu : bo he al loeg. Cpicha ai5i a lucloc in coipi. Ocup noblis- chec a Ian caca cpoca uaibib, cen no bibip na heom ic a poichebul. Ip be apbepc Cu Chulainb ip mc Siabap Chappac : bui Coipi 'p m t)un, Loeg no ceopm bo : Cpica 0151 in a cpip Ipp eb ba luclacbo, " What is the cause for which the Ulaid killed Cu Eoi, son of Daire ?" Not difficult. About Blathnat, daughter of Mind, who was brought from the siege of Eer Failge, and about the three Earc Luchnai, and about the three Eira Ochaine, that is, little birds that used to be on the ears of the cow s, that is, the Earc Luchnai. And a caldron was brought with the cows : 4lH SER., VOL. I. 3 H 412 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. it was their calf. And the fuU of it used to be milked each time from them, while the birds used to be singing for them. It is from it Cu Chu- laind said : — " There was a caldron in the dun, The calf of the three cows : Thirty joints in its girth — It is that was a charge for it." XXIII. lmm6pouf-[p]a. "I went it," that is, the sea. The 6 is the infixed pronoun. The verb is yia or yio : Impaipec without the preterite po is common in Leb. na hUidre. The verb pornaup-[p]a in the 24th quatrain following, is of the same class, that is vowel stems. Nonbup ceccap mo bd lam : " Each of my two hands nine," that is, having nine in each of my two hands. This idiom is very common in Irish, and requires no remarks. XXIV. IRomlelcap, "they stuck to me," contracted for pomlelca- cap. See Ebel's Zeuss, p. 457. xxvT. Lusait). This was Lugaid, son of the three Cu's, who killed Cu Ohulaind. See O'Curry's Lectures, pp. 478, 479. xxvxi. Itnmdpubapc-pa, "I played them." Here the infixed pro- noun d is explained by the clecme and the 501 ftolgae following. Comcec, concert, Lat. concentus. In one other passage only (in 23, N. 10, a MS. of the Royal Irish Academy) have I met this word : — " In linm bip 1 comcec pop papuisce in pig, Ip immalle pmnice 1 cein cpia bich pip." " The number that be in concert At contemning of the king. It is together they are punished In fire for ever and ever." xxviii. In Demon con oen-m6op. "The Devil with one finger." This may mean that the Devil had only one finger, that is, one claw ; and I believe he is sometimes so represented. It is more probable, however, that the meaning is — " The DevU with one of his fingers." XXIX. Qcc. The remainder of this half-line defaced. XXXI. Qcc in pf TTlac Neppa. "But the King Mac Nessa," See note on quatrain i. xxiiv. This quatrain consists of the last line, col. 2, p. 114, with a defect, and one word in the line above it, with a defect. I shall attempt no restoration. XXXIX. bcbalc-pa=6 acba1c-pa. "Since I died." This is one of those verbs which form their preterites in c; it is written in full with pu, the sign of the past tense in quatrain xliii., following. XLV. T?obat) mdp in banb. " Great would be the shot." The meaning of banb will be understood from the following passage in the Tain. (Leb. na hUidre) : — SIABUR-CHAEPAT COl^ CULAIND. 413 Pocepbeb a Ifacpfiic ocup pocepbet) a loipg in a bfaib, com benat> in Ifacpoic : Nf bo tnoo in banb olbap a c6le. " He used to shoot his ball, and he used to shoot his club ; the shot was not greater than. its fellow." In the Book of Leinster, 70, d., it is said that a person gare a banb pepamail. "A manly julk" on his curaeh, and drove it to land. Cap Loesaipe. This is Loegaire the Druid, whom the writer con- founds with " Loegaire the king," for it was the former who was swal- lowed up by the earth. In the tract, entitled " The Conversion of Loe- gaire,'' in Leb. na hUidre, it is stated that at " the prayer of Patric the earth swallowed Loegare Drui." Not cec bliabain. See Introduction. THE lEISH CHAKIOT. It will be seen from the following descriptions that the bfioja of our text, p. 376, supra, must mean " a chariot," as it comes in exactly where cappar, the ordinary name, does in the others, and. is followed by the same clauses. In the Tain, too, byiogaD mo apao, " the charioteering of the charioteer" is spoken of. In the Feast of Bricriu (Leb. na hUidre), Loegaire Buadach's horses and chariot are thus described by Find-abair (Bright-beam) to her mo- ther Medb, queen of the Connachta : — (a). " Qcciu-pa em," ol pinD-abaip, " na Da ec pilec po'n cappuc — Da ec bpurmapa, bpec-jlappa: comoara, comcpora, commari, combiiaDa : comluaca, comleim- neca : bipuic, apD-cinD, agenmaip, allmaip, gablaic, guip- cuil, Dualaic, cul-lecain : popbpeca, popensa, poplerna, poppdnca : capp-monjaig, capp-caipcig. Cappac piD- 5pinD, peraiDe. Dan Dpoc Duba, caipcipi : Dan alln deboa, imnaippi : pepcpi cpuoDi, colg-nipgi : cpec noT- rec, noiglinne. Cuing Dpuimnec, Dpon-apgoa : Dan alln Dualca, Dpon-buDi. " I see indeed," says Find-abair, " the two horses which are under the chariot — two horses ardent, speckled-grey : of like colour, of like form, of like good- ness, of like victory : co-swift, co-bounding : pointed, high- head, active, strange, forked, snout-slender, wrath-ful, fore- head-broad : very-speckled, below-slender, above-broad, ag- gressive : curl-maned, curl- tailed. A wood-band, withe-y chariot. Two black, adjusted wheels : two beautiful, entwining reins : steel, sword-straight shafts : a splendid body of strong joinings. A ridgy, strong-bright yoke : 414 SIABUR-CHAEPAT CON CULAIND. two wreath-y, strong-yellow reins." [Note, the reins are by mistake twice mentioned in this passage]. (b). The same hidy. after describing the horses, as in the preceding case, describes Conall Cernach's chariot thus : Cajipac pio-5pmo, pecaiDe. Ofan Dpoc pinna, umaiDi : pfcpe pinD popapjic : cpec aupapo, npepaccac. Cuing Dpuimnec, opon-uallac : ofan all Dualca, Diion-buDi. " A wood-band, withe-y chariot. Two bright, brazen wheels : a bright pole of much-silver : a very high, noisy body. A ridgy, strong-proud yoke : two wreath-y, strong- yellow reins." (c). Again, after describing the horses, as before, Find- abair describes Cu Chulaind's chariot thus : — Cappac per-gpint) pecaine. Oian opoc epnbiiDi, lapnDa : picpe CO pecain pinD-pume. Cpec cpeDa, cfiom-slmne. Cuing DpuiTYinec, Dpon-opoae : t)dn all Dualca, opon-buDi. "A withe-band chariot of witheing. Two very yellow, iron wheels : a pole with a withing of Jindruine. A tin body of slope-joinings. A ridgy, strong-golden yoke: two wreath-y strong-yellow reins." ((?). In the Courtship of Emer (Ibid.) Cu Chulaind's chariot is thus described, and, as in all cases, immediately after the description of the horses : Cap pan piD-gpino, pecaiDe. Dian opoc pinna, urnaioe : pi'rbe pino pino- aipgic CO pecain pino-puine. Cpec upapo, Dpepaccac, pf cpeDa, cpom-glinone. Cuing Dpumnec, Dpon-opoa : t)dn all Dualca, Dpon-buDi : pepcpi cpuat)i, colg-Gi'pgi. " A wood-band withe-y chariot. Two bright, brazen wheels : a bright pole of bright-silver, with a witheing of find-ruine. Avery high, noisy body, and it of tin, of slope- joininglets. A ridgy, strong-golden yoke, two wreath-y, strong-yellow reins : steel, sword-straight shafts." (e). In the Tain Bo Cuailngi (Ibid.) we have some fur- ther information regarding Cu Chulaind's chariot. The writer says : — lapp in piapcpao pin piapcapoa im Choin CulamD, ip anopin Dopeblaing ino epp gapcio in a caf- cappac pepDo, con eppaib lapnaiGib, con a paebpaib canaiDib, con a baccdnaib i con a bip-cpuaoib, con a caipbipib nfac con an glep auppolcDi, con a raip- [njgib gctice, bfcip ap pepcpib ocup fallaib ocup picipib ocup polomnaib Do'n cappac pin. Ip aimlaiD boi in cappac SIABUR-CHAEPAT CON CULAIND. 415 pn, con a cpeicc|i6ep-cana, c|i6ef-ri]iim, clep-aijio, C0I5- t)f]n5, caiipaca, ap a caillpicip occn aipm ninnplafa, co limp painole, no jctiue, no cliabaij t>ap poe maije. "After that confounding which was confounded about Cu Chu- laind, it is then the hind of championship jumped into his serrated battle-chariot, with iron spikes, with its thin edges, with its hooks, and with its point-steels, with its supplies of a champion, with their open trim, with its nails of sharpness, which used to be on shafts, and thongs, and passages, and sub-ropes for that chariot. It is how that chariot was with its body stomach-thin, stomach-dry, feat-high, sword- straight, heroic, on which would fit the eight arms of a noble prince, with the swiftness of a swallow, or of wind ; or of a roe over the level of a plain." Of the five extracts here given, the last only refers to the war-chariot ; but with the exception of the equipments required for the battle-field, the war-chariot was the same as the travelling chariot : there was no dificrence in their structure. That the three great stocks of the Celtic name — the Gaulish, British, and Irish — made use of chariots in war, admits of no doubt. With regard to the two first we have authentic evidence of the fact in contemporary Roman writers ; and as to ourselves, our own ever-faithful and very ancient documents are equally clear on this matter. The Gaulish for " chariot" is esseda (so also carpentum — see be- low), as in Propertius, Eleg. 11., i., 86 : "Esseda caelatis siste Britanna jugis." and essedum (that is essedon), as in Ctesar. Vid. Zeuss, " Grammatica Celtica," pp. 11, 60, 753. The warrior in the essedum is called essedarius by Caesar : the Gaulish form would be either essedos, or essedios, in analogy with the Irish cdpprec : see below. There was another vehicle, called petorritum (= Ir. cecap-pfao, four-wheeled) in com- mon use among the Gauls, but not for war purposes, for we find it drawn by mules. Thus Ausonius, Epist. viii., v., 5 :_ " Cornipedes raptant imposta petorrita mute." 416 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. The term for the Welch war chariot is cygwein, trans- literated covinus by the Romans : — " Agmina falcifero circumvenit areta covino." Silius Ital. 17, 422. The two last syllables of co-vinus is the Ir. pen (Gl. plaustrum, Zeuss, p. 116). The Germanic wa^ws supplies the root vag, Lat. veh^ Skrt. vah^ to carry. See Zeuss, uhi supra. The Irish war chariot is called cac-cappac cara, or pepDa " battle-chariot of battle," or " serrated," or cappac pepoa "serrated chariot," because, when fully furnished, every part of it available for attack or defence, being closely spiked, presented the ec^^e-appearance of a saw. The Ir. for saiv is f epp, Lat. serra ; and the following explanation of the epithet pepoa is given in the MS. classed 23, N, 10, p. 126, R. I. Academy : — Ip aip acbepcha peppba De .i. a na peppaib lapnaiDib, bicip an inoill app: no Dan, ip 6 na peppaib ppic a bunaoap ap cup. " It is why it used to be called peppoa (saw-y) from the iron sai/JSy which used to be in array out of it : or again, it is from the saws its origin was found at first." Would it be rash to presume that this Iberedonic cappac pepoa may have been the origin of the Roman " carpentum sericum ?" In a gloss in the Amra Choluimb Chille, Leb. na hUidre — amail ceic cappac peptDa cpe cac, "as goes a serrated chariot through battle," the word cappac is alitered clameb, " sword," that is, claioeb pepoa, " serrated sword." Now, " gladium sericum" appears in Roman writers : comp. the " Damascus blade" of the Middle Ages. The form cappac = Lat. carpentum; but not borrowed from it, for carpen- tum is also Gaulish. Thus, L. Amoenus Floras, Lib. 1, cap. 18, makes the carpentum peculiar to the Gauls. " Pecora Volscorum, carpenta Gallorum, fracta Samnitum arma." It is possible that Floras may here use carpentum in a general sense, but as -entum is a normal Gaulish affix (comp. Argento-marus, Agrento-ratum, &c.), we may con- clude that carpentum was a true Gaulish word. The Welch form is cerbyd, not representing carpentum, but the Ir. cappac, and borrowed from it, for otherwise the Welch SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND, 417 would be carbant, or cerbynt, as aryant = argentum, the .t. before n being retained in Welsh, but rejected in Irish. The Irish charioteer is called apa, gen. apao, passim : the warrior is called epp (gen. eppeo), .1. laec, hero (H. 3, 17 : T. C. D., p. 362), and so frequently in Leb. nahlJidre, as in the "Courtship of Emer :" ap a Deni ocup ap a dm jn cappaic ocup mo eppeo, apiopuioeo ano — "for the speed and for the splendour of the chariot and of the hero, who used to sit it." A general name, however, for the warrior is caippcec, "chariot-man," " charioter," a derivative from cappac, and corresponding to the essedarius of Caesar. Thus in the " Tain Bo Cuailngi" we read of a certain river rising up against the forces of Queen Medb, and carrying off to the sea thirty of her cairptechs. On comparing with each other the text description of the chariot and the five others quoted here, it will be seen that, besides being very brief, they are also very much alike. . The former circumstance renders them obscure : the latter, however, invests them with the character of truthfulness. In attempting the translation and analysis of these descriptions I have to rely entirely on my own resources. I have no guide, living or dead, as up to this moment nothing whatever has been done either by way of translation or analysis in this department of Irish litera- ture and antiquities. All my examples are taken from Leb. na hUidre, as the later transcripts are not to be depended on. Thus in the Book of Leinster (H. 2, 18 : T. CD.), the horses ofCu Chulaind are described some- what as in the present tract, but the transcriber gives them two yokes : od cuing apDDa, popopoa popmb — "two high, very golden yokes on them" (fol. 77, a): when, however, one of the horses runs away, he says that lee a cuinj, " half of his yoke" was on him. In Leb. na hUidre one cuinj (yoke) only is mentioned, and this cuing is exactly the same as mdm, jugum, the term used in reference to the horses of St. Brigit's chariot in Brocan's Hymn : ni bu leir-fpel in mdm, " the yoke was not side-low," that is, uneven. This cuing, it is stated (Leb. na hUidre, " Courtship of Etain") was first used on the neck in the reign of Eochaid Aiream : Ip aicce coipec 418 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. cucaD cuinj pop muinelaib Dam do pepaib h-Gpend — '' It is at his hands was first given a yoke on necks of oxen from the men of Eriu." The material of the cuing was probably in most cases wood as the epithets, Dpon-opoa (strong-golden), &c,, applied to it, may mean simply its ornamentation, though at the same time these epithets may express the actual material. In the mythological tale of Brudin da Derga, Sicbe and Cuing are man and wife, and have three sons Cut, Frecul, and Forcul. Cul ocup Ppecul ocup popcul — npi ppfm-apaiD ino pig pin : cpi comaip, cpi maic Siobe ocup Cuinge. " Back, Reback Backward — the king's three chief charioteers these : three equal-aged, three sons of Pole and Yoke." In section (b) of this note the epithet is merely Dpon-uallac " strong- proud." It was ridged in the back, and hence it is called Dpuimnec, lit. " dorsal." The following are the parts of the chariot mentioned in the passages before us : picbe, or piope, the pole ; Dpoc, the wheel: poc, the rim or felloe ; pepcpi (nom. pepcap), the shafts ; cpec, the body ; pupall, the hood, while the chariot itself is styled piD-gpinD pecaioe (= lignea- fascis vieta), that is, composed of " small timber withed together." This applies to the cpec only, as the pole, shafts, wheels, &c., were of various materials. Sfcbe means any long rod, or pole, and is frequently used to denote a chief : a chess-board king, &c. The Welsh equi- valent is cerhyd-lath (chariot-rod) =Ir. cappac-plac. The word appears to be a compound of pich, long, and be, a cut, s in co-be, decisio (Zeuss, Gramm. Celt, passim) : comp. Lat. (id.) from stem tern- (to cut) found in Gr. Tefivw, &c. In section (&), supra, the picpe is styled pinD, popapgic, " bright, of much silver." In section (c) it is CO pecain pinD-puine, " with a witheing oifindruine" no material named. In section {d) it is styled pino, pinD- apgic CO pecain findruine, ''bright, of bright silver, with a witheing of findruine." In this last case the pi'cbe was actually made of white silver, and ornamented with Jind- druine. In O'Clery's Glossary peca (recte peca), the gen. of pec, is explained plepca, no pecain [e], " of aline, or of a withe;" and in the "Courtship of Etain" Midir carries a spear co peca[i]n oip impi d uplonD co cpo, "with a withe SIABUR-CHAEPAT CON CDLAIND. 419 of gold around it from heel to holdfast." The cp6 was the metal hoop which bound the head to the shaft. Ofioc, ]ioc. In O'Clery's Glossary, and in H. 3. 18 : T. C. D., Djioc is explained by poc ; but the present tract, the only one in which I have met the two words in the same passage, clearly proves that, when taken in their exact sense, there is a diiFerence in meaning between these two forms. That Dpoc, however, means a wheel, in a general manner — that is, the whole article which goes by that name — nave, spokes, and felloe, is, I think, quite certain. These two t)]ioc's cannot be the axle-trees : as there were only two wheels to the Irish chariot, there could be only one axle-tree. It. cannot be the nave, for in that case it would be said to belong to the wheel, and not to the chariot ; besides, the following passage in the Brudin da Derga, speaks of a per- son reconnoitering a large festive gathering, by aid of the light through the opocu of the chariot, hauled up at the door, con oaoepcaca cpia Dpocu na cappac, " so that I viewed them through the wheels of the chariot ;" that is, through the interstices of the spokes. There is a passage in the Tain, Leb. na hUidre, which w^ould seem, at first sight, to point to the nave ; but when taken in connexion with other passages, as well as with its traditional gloss, it can be easily understood. Peocdp mpom hi Cuil Sibpille. pepaip pnecca mop poppu co pepnnu pep ocup co Dpocu cappac. " They sat down after- wards at Cul Sibpille. Great snow pours on them to the girdles of men, and to the wheels of chariots." Here the height to the Dpoc is made equal to the height to a man's girdle ; but if the Dpoc meant the nave or ade, the man, whose girdle was only of equal height with it, must indeed have been very small. There is every reason to believe that the Celtic chariot- wheel was very small, and indeed the one or two specimens dug up from ancient tumuli show a diameter of only about two feet eight inches. See below ex- tract from " the Sculptured Stones of Scotland." The mean- ing then of this passage is, that the snow was as high as " the girdles of men," and " the wheels of chariots ;" that is, the top of the wheel. The expression will then be equal to what is used in another passage in the Tain, where the wheels of Cu Chulaind's chariot flung up clods, stones, &c., 4th SEB-, VOL. 1. ° I 420 SIABUK-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. aipD in ai]it) ppip na pocaib mpnoaiDib : " height to height with the iron wheels ;" that is, as high as the top of the wheel. The material of the Djioc is not always stated ; but in sections (b) and {d) it is said to be of brass, and in section (c) of iron. This last is the traditional, and must have been the usual metal, an induction which is confirmed by the fact that one of the specimens above referred to was of iron. The word pot:> when not accompanied with opoc, means a wheel, but strictly the external metal band, called the tire. Cu Chulaind's charioteer, Loeg was once in a great fix in trying to get down from the chariot. The horses had become restive, and would not let him pass over them ; a wild ox had been tied between the two shafts behind, filling up the whole space, and the two iron rims were so sharp that he could not easily step either on or over the edge of them. He says to his master, nf ecaim Dan* cecc pec neccap m oa poc lapnoae in cappair ap a paebpaige. '' I cannot, again, pass by either of the two iron rims (wheels) of the chariot on account of their edginess." Here, though the whole wheel may have been included, and may all have been of iron, yet the reference is specially to the rim. There are, however, other passages, as in the last quoted but one, and in the cappac oa pac, " chariot of two wheels," of Brocan's Hymn, where the word poc means simply the wheel. The form par for poc is the same as pale, hair, for polr, &c. pepcaip, pepcpi. The two pepcpi were two shafts projecting from the chariot behind. In the passage re- ferred to about the poc in the preceding paragraph, Loeg says : nf Diccim Dan pec in oam, a[p] poUn a congna ecep Di pepcaip in cappac uile. "And I cannot come past the ox ; for his horns have filled all between the two shafts of the chariot." And further on, when the manner in which Cu Chulaind drove back to Emain Macha is described, it is stated that he had a flock of swans tied above the chariot, and a Dam allaiD inoiaiD a cappaic — " a wild ox behi7id his chariot." If, then, the ox had filled up with its horns the space between the two pepcaip, and was in this position dragged behind the chariot, it is evident the shafts must have been behind. These shafts were re- SIABUE-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. 421 moveable at pleasure, for in the Book of Leinster (H. 2. 18: T. C. D., fol. 71, d,) a certain person asks for the pepcmp of his chariot, to try the depths of the ford before the horses : Oomjioceo pepcap mo cappair co poppomup in ac piap in ecpaiD. — " Let the shaft of my carriage be reached me, that I may try the ford before the horses." The shaft was given him, and he sets about trying the ford. Cpec. The word cpec means the body, the chariot proper. The material was always wood ; that is, strong wicker-work on a strong timber frame. This idea is con- veyed by the pm-^jpino, peraioe. In sections (c) and ((i), snpra, the cpec is said to be cpeoa, a word which occurs in Leb. na hUidre in one other passage only — in " the Brudin da Derga' — where the king's cup-bearers^ have brooches of this material. This cpeoa (recte cpeooa), I take to be an adjective from the stem cpet), found in the compound cpeD-iima, "tin-copper" — that is, bronze — and regard it as^the native term for tin. That tin was exten- sively employed in ancient Irish art, is clear from the specimens remaining in our national Museum of the^Royal Irish Academy. The splendid " Adare Cup," for exhibi- tion there at present, is a compound of tin and silver. In saying that the cpec Avas cpeoa, the writer meantjto say, not that it was of that material, but that it was " tinny," " adornedj with tin." Now, decorating chariots with tin was a favourite practice among the ancient Celts. Thus Pliny, lib. 34, cap. 17, says that the Gauls were in the habit of adorning their vehicles with tin. " Stanno esseda, et vehicula, et petorrita exornare." This cpeo, then, whether borrowed from the Lat. creta or not, I conceive to be the special Irish name for " tin :" the word pcan, though considered by some to be of Celtic origin, is simply the Lat. stannum. PupaU. This word requires no explanation. It is the Lat. papilio, with a change of declension, and means an " over-head covering," as here in regard to the chariot ; a tent on the battle-field, and so on. From this short examination of the Irish chariot we can gather the following records : — That its framework was made of wood ; that its body (or crate) was formed of wicker-work on a strong, sloping frame, and was very high ; 422 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. that, like the Gaulish, this body was occasionally adorned with tin ; that it had two projecting, quite straight, hind- shafts ; that it had a pole, occasionally made of white silver, and adorned with Jindr nine, to which a single yoke for the two horses was attached ; that it had two wheels only, Bometimes all of iron or of brass ; that when of wood, which we presume to have been the case where the material is not specified, these wheels always had an iron tire ; and that it had a regular " hood" and interior furniture. With this number of wheels correspond those of the chariots sculptured on the Cross at Kilclispeen, on the North Cross at Clonmacnois, and on the Ci'oss in the churchyard at Kells. With it also, as well as with the material, agrees the following statement in the " Sculptured Stones of Scotland" (Spalding Club): — " Occasionally fragments of chariots have been found in British sepulchres. About 1815 a barrow near Market-Weigh ton, in Yorkshire, was opened, in which was a cist containing the skeleton of a man. Near the head were the heads of two wild beasts. In- clining from the skeleton on each side had been placed a chariot wheel, of which the iron tire and ornaments of the nave alone remained. The wheels had been about two feet eleven inches in diameter," &c. But, in addition to this, we shall learn from extracts, which will be given further on, that the chariot, when used in war, was covered along the edges, and in every available point, with hooks and nails and spikes, &c,, both for defen- sive and oflfensive purposes. Here the wheel was of wood, but in another instance it was of iron. " A second barrow, in the same neighbourhood, also yielded the remains of a charioteer. The skeleton was found to have rested on the shield ; on each side had been placed a chariot wheel, and a bridle-bit, which was all of iron." — lb. From the form of the expression, " which was all of iron," I cannot say exactly whether the writer meant that both the wheels and bridle-bit were of iron, or the bridle-bit only. The former, however, I take to be his meaning. I may observe on the last extract that the skeleton on the shield was, in my mind, not the charioteer, but the warrior him- self, as I do not find the charioteer making use of a shield. As I have entered rather fully on this subject, I shall here add from the Tain (Leb.na htlidre) the battle dress of Loeg SIABUR-CHAEPAT CON •QULAIND. 423 and Cu Chulaind, -when setting oif in their cappac pepoa to wreak destruction on the camp of Ailell and Medb. The Charioteer. — Ip anopo acpacr inc apa ocup pogab a pfan-eppeo apaonacca utittii. bet Do'nD pian-eppeo apaonacca pin pogabapcdp pom immi a inap bldic, biannaiDe, ip e ecpom, aepoa ; ip e pudca, ppelsnaiDe ; ip e uagre, opp-lerap ; con na gebecap ap luamaipecc Idni Do aneccaip. Rosabapcap pom popbpac paino capip aneccaip, Dopigni Simon Opuf Oo Oaip, Do pfg Roman, con DaDapac Oaip Do Chon-cobop, con DaDapac Con-cobup Do Coin CulainD, con Dapaipbepc Cu CulainD Di d apaiD. TJogabapcap inc apa cecna pin Dan a coc-bapp cfpac, cldpac, cecpocaip con ilup cac Dara ocup cac Delba bap a miD-guallib peccaip. 5d pomappi Dopom pin, ocup ni p' bo copcpomaD. Uapaill a Idm leipp in gipmn Depg-buoi, map baD lanD Depg- oip DO bponD-6p bpuci Dap opn inneoin, ppi ecan Do, inD comaptra a apaDnacca pec a cijepna. Rojabapcdp iDaca aupplaicn a ec ocup a Del mclappi in a Deppa : pogabapcdp eppi apcuDa a ec in a cuappi .i. apaona a ec in a Idim incli, pe imcommup a apaonacca. Ip anDpo poceipo a lupeca lapnaiDi, inrlappi immo' ecafb, con gebecap Doib o cul co aupDopno, do gafnib ocup bfpinib ocup plegfnib ocup bip-cpuaDib ; co p'bo bip- pocup cac ponnoD ip in cappac pin ; co p'bo conaip lecapca cacn ulmo, ocup cacn mo, ocup cacn aipD, ocup cacn aipcinD Do'n cappac pin. Ip anD pin poceipD bpicc comja Dap a ecpaiD ocup Dap a comalca, con nd p'bo leip Do neoc ip in DunuD, ~\ co p'bo leip Doib peom cdc ippn DunuD. 6d Deicbep em ce pocepDeD pom in nf pin, odij dp bic-bdcdp ceopa buaDa apaDnacca pop[p] innapaio in Id pin .1. leim Dap boilg, ocup popculn Dfpic, ocup imopcopn DelinD. Trans. — " It is here the charioteer started up, and took his hunt dress of charioteering about him. Of that hunt- dress he took about him was his smooth tunic of hide, and it light, airy ; and it polished down, membranaceous ; and it stitched, ox-leather ; so that there might be no restraint against guiding of hands for him externally. He took over it outside a gleaming over-cloak, which Simon Druid made for Darius, for the king of the Romans; so that Darius gave 424 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. it to Con-chobur, that Con-chobur gave it to Cu Chulaind, that Cu Chulaind bestowed it upon his charioteer. That same charioteer took also his crested, level, four-adjustment helmet, with a multitude of every colour and of every figure over his mid-shoulders externally. A great adornment for him w^as that, and it was not an overburdening. His hand turned with it [with the helmet] the frontlet red-yellow, as if it were a plate of red gold, of boiled stamp-gold over the edge of an anvil, to his face, in token of his charioteer- ing beyond his lord. He took the ties of loosening of his horses, and his bright goad into his right hand ; he took the reins of arresting of his horses in his left hand; that is, the reins of his horses in his left hand, for the great power of his charioteering. It is here he threw his iron, bright coats of mail, about his horses, so that they were covered from fore- head to croup with dartlets, and lancelets, and spearlets and spike-steels ; so that every rim in that chariot was spike-close ; so that a route of tearing was every angle, and every end, and every point, and every corner of that chariot. It is then he threw a spell of concealment over his horses and over his co-fostered [Cu Chulaind], so that they were not visible to any one in the camp, and that every one in the camp was visible to them. It was rea- sonable, indeed, that he should throw that matter, because for the reason there were three victories of charioteering on the charioteer that day — that is, ' leap over gap,' and ' straight drive,' and ' carrying backwards.' '' Ihe Warrior. — If anopo jiogab in cauji ocup in cac- milio ocup inc inoell cpo-booba pep caiman, Cu Chu- lainD, mac Sualoaim — pojab a cac-eppeo caca ocup compaic ocup comlainD. 5d Do'n cac-eppeo caca pin ocup compaic ocup comlaino po5ab pom mum pecc cnep-lepci picec cfapca, cldpca, comDluca, bi'cfp bd cecQib ocup poraib ocup pepeDaib, hi cupcul ppi gel- cnep Do, ap nacanoecpao a cono, nac a ciall, o oopiceo a luc laraip. Rogabapcdp a cac-cpipp cupao capip aneccaip do cocuc-lecap cpuaiD, coipccioe Do popmna peccn Dam-peceon Dapcaoa, con jaboD do ocana a cdib CO cpig a ocpaiUe. Robfc immi ic Dicup gai ocup peno ocup eppocuppleg ocup paigec: odij ipcumma pofepoiccp De ocup map baD do cloic, nocappaic, no congna pocfulai- SIABUE-CHAEPAT CON CULAJND. 425 rip. IpanDpin yio5abapcdpa[p] uacpoic ppeb-naioe ppoill con a cimaip Do ban-6p bpfcc ppi a ppimoec iccop a meDoin. TJogabapcdp a Donb[p]-uarp6icn oono-lecaipn, Dej-puaca DO popmna cecpin Dam-peceDn Dapcaoa, con a cac-cpip DO colomnaib pepb pua Dap a puacpoic ppebnaiDe ppoill peccaip. 1p anopo pogabapcap in pfg-nia a car-aprh cara ocup compai'c ocup comlainD. 6a Do'n cac-apm cara pin fapom pogabapcap a occ claiDbini im a apnri Decn Dpec-polup. Rogabapnctp a occ plegfni im a pleij coic- pmD': pogabapcap a occn gocnaca 'm a 50c neic : pogabapcdp a occ clecini 'm a Deil clipp : pogabapcctp a occ pciaca clipp imm a cpom-pcfacn Dub-nepg, in a cegeD cope caipelbca in a cul-capla con a bil aicjeip, ailc- niDi, im^e-ip in a hupcimcull, con cepcpao pinna in ai^iD ppora ap aci ocup ailcniDecc ocup im^epi. InbaiD pojnic inD oclaig pdebop-clepp Di, ip cumma imcepcaD D'd pciac ocup D'd pleg ocup D'd claiDeb. ip anDpo pogab a cip-cacbapp caca ocup compaic ocup comlainD im a cenD, ap an jaipeD jaip cecn oc-lac Do pfp-ejem ceca culi ocup ceca cepna De. Oaij ip cumma conjaipcip De bundnaig ocup-boccdnaig ocup geinici glinne ocup Demna aeoip pfam ocup uapo ocup in a imcimciull cac eD nocejeD pe cepcm pola nam mileo ocup nan ananglonD peccaip. Rocpepp a celcap comja capip Do'n clacc-Dillac d'pe Uaipgipe Dobpera o aici DpuiDecca. Ip anDpo cec-pfapcapca im Choin CulainD, con Depna uac-bdpdcn, il-peccacn, injancacn, anaicniD De. Cpicnaijpec a capini imbi imap cpanD pe ppuc, no imap boc-pimm ppi ppuc, cdcm ball ocup cacn ale ocup cacn inD ocup cacn dje De, 6 mulluc co calmain. T?olae paeb-jlep Dibepge D'd cupp im meDon a cpocinD. Cdn- cacdp a cpaigce ocup a luipgne ocup a ^lune com bacdp d' d eip. 'Cdncacdp a pdla ocup a opcni ocup a epcaca com bdcdp pfam pemi. Uancacap cul-peci a opcan com bdcdp pop cul a lupjan, com bd mecicip mul-Dop[n]D TTifleD cec mecon Depmdp Dfb iDe. Spen^ca coll-pere a mullaic com bdrdp pop coic a muueoil, com bd mecicip cenD maic mfp cac mul-cnoc, Dfmop, Di'pim, oipecpa, Dimeppaigce Dib iDe. Trans. — ''It is here the champion and the battle-soldier, 42 6 SIABUH-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. and the preparation of the death-fume of the men of earth, Cu Chulaind, son of Sualta, took — he took his battle-dress of battle, and of encounter, and of contest. Of that battle- dress of battle, and of encounter, and of contest, which he took about him were twenty-seven skin-hides combed, smoothed, conclosed, which used to be under cords, and wheels, and ropes around to white-skin for him, in order that neither his prudence nor his sense might be deranged, from the time his activity of trial would come. He took his bat- tle-girdle of a champion over him outside of hard, tanned, smooth leather of the shoulder of seven ox-hides of dartaids [yearling calves], so that it went for him from the waist of his side to the pit of his arm. It was about him at repelling of lances, and sword-points, and spikes, and spears, and darts ; because it is the same they used to fly oiF him, as if it were off a stone, or a rock, or a horn they used to shoot. It is then he took his membranaceous kilt of satin, with its fringe of speckled white gold to his chief- liver at the bottom of his middle. He took his brown kilt of well-smoothed brown leather of the shoulder of four ox-hides oi dartaids [see preceeding paragraph], with his battle-girdle of the hides of kine beneath it over his membranaceous kilt of satin outside. It is now the king- hero took his battle-armour of battle, and of encounter, and of contest. It was of that battle-armour of battle he took his eight swordlets about his hue- bright arm of teeth [sword] ; he took his eight spearlets about his sharp-point spear ; he took his eight lancelets about his lance of wound ; he took his eight short swordlets about his rod of feat ; he took his eight shields of feat about his black-red slope- shield, into which would go a boar of exhibition in its projecting hollow, with its keen, sharp, razor-like, very sharp rim all round it, so that it would cut a hair against a stream for its keenness, and razor-likeness, and great sharp- ness. When in the case of the hero an edge-feat was done from it, it is alike he used to cut thoroughly from his shield, and fi'om his spear, and from his sword. " It is here he took his dusky battle-head of battle, and of encounter, and of contest, about his head, out of which [the helmet] used to cry the cry of a hundred warriors of the constant plaint of every corner and of every point of SIABUR-CHABPAT CON CULAIND. 427 it ; because it is alike used to cry from it fawnlets and satyrlets, and gentiles of the valley, and demons of air before him, and above him, and quite around him, every space he used to go, before the shedding of the blood of the soldiers, and of the great criminals outside. He threw his cloak of concealment over him of the beauty-dress of the Land of Promise, which [dress] was given from his tutor of Druidism. It is here was the first confounding about Cu Chulaind, so that he made an awful, many-shaped, wonderful, unknown thing of himself. His flesh shook around him like a tree before a stream, or like a bulrush against a stream, every member, and every joint, and every end, and every point of him, from the top of his head to earth. He threw a false-trim of plunder from his body in the midst of his skin. His feet, and his shins, and his knees came till they were behind him. His heels and his calves, and his houghs came until they were before him. The front-sinews of his calves came until they were on the front of his shins, until larger than the mound-shape fist of a warrior was every very large root of them. The head-sinews [nerves] of his head-peak were strained until they were on the nape of his neck, until larger than the head of a child of a month was every very large, irrecount- able, incomparable, immoderate, mound-shaped hill of them." The foregoing description of the dress and equipment of the charioteer and warrior seems to me very instructive. And first as to the charioteer. His defensive armour is the primitive ox-hide well-stitched well-thonged tunic, close wrapped about him, but with his hands free for their re- spective occupations ; and the battle head-dress (car-bajiyi), of the material of which I must omit speaking at pre- sent. His nether garments are not mentioned, simply because they formed no part of his visible contour. Over the tunic was thrown a light cloak, the history of which not only reminds one of Homer, but reminds one too of the attested literary character of the early Irish. Indeed, the coincidences in thought between our ancient writers and those of Greece and Rome are somewhat extraordinary. There is hardly a passage in ancient classics, mythical or historical, for Avhich you would not find a parallel in our 4th see., vol, I. ^ -^ 428 SIABUR-CHAEPAT CON CULAIND. ancient manuscripts. In the passage quoted above, p. 420, Cu Chulaind tells Loeg to jump off the horn (not the horns) of the wild ox bound behind the chariot. On read- ing this, it struck me that the writer probably had heard something of the constellation Auriga (Charioteer), who has his foot on the left horn of Taurus. The Greek for Auriga is Hiyt'oxor (Rein-holder), an epithet given to Ericthonius, the inventor of chariots, and who was fabled to have been turned into the constellation here spoken of. Now, the name of Loeg's father, Rfan-jabaji, gen. Rfan- Sabjia, and T?ian-5ab|ia, gen. Rian-gabpac, is either an actual representative of the Greek, the final dental -p being substituted for t), or is a corruption for the normal ]iiaTi-5abai]ie (Rein-holder), or pian-jaba, gen. pian-gabac, (id.) a c-stem. The word pian = fpfan (= Lat./rtenMm, English, rism, &c.), the initial p having dropped off, as is frequently the case in Irish, and universally so in Greek and Latin. It would seem, however, that the writer, or at least the transcriber, imagined the -o'}(^os: in tjui'-oxo^ to mean the Irish ec, a horse ; and that, as pi'an-ec would not be so euphonious as pfan-gabap, which means the same thing — that is, " Rein-horse," " Rein-mare" — he has adopted the latter. This TJi'an-jabap, too, illustrates the existence of caste in ancient Erin. By these laws the father was obliged to bring up his sons in his own profession. Thus Loeg had two brothers charioteers like himself — the one to Conall Cer- nach, and the other to Loegaire Buadach. Again,the dignity with which the charioteers at the Roman and Grecian games were treated, receives its illustration in the kindness and respect always shown to Loeg by his master, Cu Chu- laind. And indeed, if Loeg possessed only a tenth of the professional abilities ascribed to him, no Greek or Roman charioteer could compete with him. The Romans came in contact with the Celtiberians, a branch of the ancient Gauls, and the direct ancestors of the Milesians; and there can hardly be a doubt but they borrowed from them some useful hints, both as regards the structure of their chariot and the celebration of their games. A development of one of these hints may, perhaps, be given in the hind-shafts, which are found on some Roman coins. The uses of these shafts may have been various. An obvious one would be, that the SIABUE-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. 429 chariot, like the common cart at present, could rest on them ; and another, that a board, laid from one to the other might serve as a step for ascending and descending it. That the Irish chariot had attached to it behind a popup, or rest, is quite certain, for in the Feast of Bricriu (Leb. na hUidre), we read, that a certain lady, running after Cu Chulaind's chariot, gave a bound to enter it, and in the attempt struck her head against the popup, and perished. As some of my readers may not have an opportunity of seeing Cassar's description of the mode of fighting from the chariot, I shall here quote him, ("Gallic "War," book iv. chapter xxxvi.): — " Genus hoc est ex essedis pugnae : primo per omnes partes perequitant et tela conjiciunt, atque ipso terrore equorum et strepitu rotarum ordines plerumque perturbant; et quum se inter equitum turmas insinuave- rint, ex essedis dissiliunt, et pedibus prseliantur. Aurigee interim paulatim ex proeliis excedunt, atque ita currus collocant, ut si illi a multitudine hostium premantur, expeditum ad suos receptum habeant. Ita Tnobilitatem equitum, stabilitatem peditum in proeliis prsestant : ac tantum usu quotidiano et exercitatione eflSciunt, uti in declivi ac prsecipiti loco excitatos equos sustinere, et brevi moderari ac flectere, et per temonem percurrere, et in jugo insistere, et inde se in currus citissime recipere consuerint." Trans. — " This is the manner of fight from chariots : at first they drive through all parts, and hurl missiles ; and by the very terror of the horses, and by the rattling of the wheels, they generally throw the ranks into confusion : and when they have insinuated themselves among the troops of cavalry, they leap down from the chariots, and fight on foot. The charioteers meantime gradually get out of the battles, and so arrange the chariots, that if they should be pressed by a multitude of the enemy, they might have a speedy retreat to their own body. Thus in battles they ex- hibit the mobility of cavalry, the stability of infantry : and so much do they accomplish by daily use and practice, that in a steep and precipitous place they have accustomed them- selves to support the excited horses, and in a short time to restrain and turn them, and to run along the pole, and stand upon the yoke, and thence with the greatest quickness betake themselves into the chariots." 430 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. The following description of Cu Chulaind in his holiday attire will complete the preceding notices. It is taken from the Tain in Lebor na hUidre. Docdec Cu ChulainD ajin a bctpac oo caiobpiuD inc ploig ocup Do caipbenao a cpoca ctlsm, alamo Do mnaib ocup banciioccaib ocup anDpib ocup mgenaib ocup pi- leDaib ocup dep odna, uaip nf p' mfao na mapp leipp mo uabup-Delb Gpuioecra cdppdp Doib paip inD aoaig pm peme : ip aipe pm cdnic Do capelbaD a cpoca al^m, alainD in Id pm. QlamD em m mac rdnic anDpm Do capelbaD a cpoca Do na pluagaib .i. Cu ChulamD, mac Soaloaiin. paipcpi cpi pole paip : DonD ppi comD cmD : cp6-Dep5 ap meDon : mmD op-buDe apDacugecap. Cdm cocappi mD puilc pm : concupeno ceopa imppoca ^m claipp a culaiD, com ba pamalca ocup op-pndc cac pmna pac-mamnec, poppcdilce, popopDa, Digpaip, Dual-poca, Deppcaigcec, Dac-dlamo oap a popmna piap pell peccaip. Cec cdipcep copcop-glan Do Depj-op op-lappad imm a bpd^ic. Cec pndc-eicne Do'n cappmocol cummapcDa hi cimcacc ppi d cenD. Cecpi cibpi ceccap a Da gpuaD .1. cibpe buiDe ocup cibpe uane ocup cibpe 50pm ocup cibpe copcpa. Seccn gemma Do pucm puipc ceccap a Dd pfg-popc, peer meoip ceccap a Dd copp : pecc meoip ceccap a Da Idm con gabdil ingni pebaic, co popgabdil ingne gpiuin ap cacn di poleic Diib pin. ^abaiD peom Dan a Dillacn oenaign imbi m Ida pin. 6di D'd ecjuD immi .1. puan cdm, coip, copcop-glan, cop. copac, coic-Dfabuil. Delg pinD pinD-dpgic apn a ecop d' op inclappi uap a bdn-bpumui gel imap baD locpanD Idn-polupca, naD cumjaicfp puili Domi Deicpm ap gleo- paiDecc ocup glamiDecc. Cliab-inap ppoil SipicDa pe cnep congebecap Do co bapp-uaccap a DonD-puacpoci, DofiD-Depji, mfleca Do ppol pfg. OonD-pciac DonD-Depg, DonD-copcpa co cofc-poc ofp com bil pinD-Dpuim paip. ClaiDeb 6p-DuipD inclapi co cop-celcaib ofp De[i]p5 in apD- gabdil gaili pop a cpip. ^ai poca, pdebop-glap pe paga peig, pobapcac co pemannaib oip op-lappac inn a pappaD ip in cappac. " Cu Chulaind goes after the morrow for appearance to the host and for the showing of his gentle, beautiful form to the wives and women, and maidens and daughters, SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. 431 and poets and professors, for neither a dignity nor comely seemed to him the pride-figure of magic, which appeared to them on him that night before : it is on account of that he came for the exhibition of his gentle, beautiful form that day. Beautiful indeed was the youth, who came then for the exhibition of his form to the hosts, that is, Cu Chulaind, son of Soaldam. The sight of three hairs (heads of hair) on him ; brown by skin of head : blood-red in the middle: a gold-yellow diadem covers these. Fair-twined were these hairs. There wreathe three circle-streams about the hollow of his ear, so that the same as gold-thread was every slender, very loose, very golden, delicate, fold-long, elegant, colour-beautiful hair over his shoulders back a distance out- side. A hundred purple-bright twines of red gold of gold- flame around his throat. A hundred thread-webs of the mixed carbuncle in a circle to his head. Each of his two cheeks had four dimples, namely, a yellow dimple, and a green dimple, and a blue dimple, and a purple dimple. Each of his two king-eyes had seven gems of radiance of eye ; each of his two feet had seven toes ; each of his two hands had seven fingers with the catch of the talons of a hawk, with the detention of the talons of a crane on each of them separately of these. He gets also his assembly raiment about him that day. Of his dress about him was, namely, a fair, fit, purple- bright, bordered, five-fold tunic. A white pin of white- silver, after being arrayed with flaming gold, above his bright white-breast, as if it were a full-bright lamp, which men's eyes would not be able to view for splendour and bright- ness. A chest-jacket of Syriac satin is held to skin by him to the top-border of his brown-red, martial brown- kilt of the satin of a king. A brown-red, brown-purple, brown-shield with a five-circle of gold with a rim oifind- druine on it. A sword of bright gold-hilt with over hairs of red gold in high-take of valour on his girdle. A long, edge-grey javelin with a sharp aggressive dart with rivets of gold of gold-flame in his presence in the chariot." 432 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. THE FEATS OF CU CHULAHSTD. The Uani in pecc clep-lfani picec is obscure to me. Perhaps we should read hdni, and render cley-hdni " feat-plays" (p. 379, supra). In a corresponding passage in the Book ofLeinster (H. 2, 18, T. C. D., fol. 77), we have cbpf gapciD, "of feats of championship;" co moji- faiDe t)o cleppaib clipp gapciD, " with a great number of feats of feat of championship." These " feats" are variously enumerated and named in our manuscripts. The follow- ing is the formal catalogue in the Lebor na hUidre copy of the Tain Bo Cuailngi. Uupim na Clepp inj^o pfp- 1, Ic e ubull-clepp, ocuy^ paeboji-clepp, ocup paen- clepp, ocup clepp clerenac, ocup cec-clepp, ocup coppac clepp, ocup clepp Cairr, ocup fen eppeD, ocup copn DeleD, ocup leim Dap neib, ocup pilliuD eppeD naip, ocup gai bolja, ocup bcti bpappe, ocup por-clepp, ocup ocap [clepp], ocup clepp pop andlaib, ocup bpuuo gine, ocup pian caupaD, ocup beim co comimup (no co pomup), ocup cd)r-beim, ocup Dpeim ppi pogaipc, con DipgiuO cpecre pop a pmt), co popnaDTuaim mat) ndip. " The Number of the Feats this down. " They are Apple-feat, and Edge-feat, and Slope-feat, and Dartletic-feat, and Rope-feat, and Chariot-feat, and Feat of Catt, and Hero's bound, and Throw of spear, and Leap over poison, and Folding of a brave champion, and Dart of belly, and Stroke of swiftness, and Wheel-feat, and Reward- [feat], and Feat on breaths, and Crushing of mouth, and Champion's scream, and Stroke with power, or with measure, and Return-stroke, and Ascent by rope, with Straightening of body on the spear-point, with Binding of a noble champion." The following is the list in the fragmentary " Court- ship of Emer," in the same manuscript. It begins im- perfectly : — 2. — ocup copn Oelet), ocup leim X)a]\ neim, ocup pilbuD eppeD nafp, ocup gai bolca, ocup baf bpappe, ocup por- clepp, ocup ocap-clepp, ocup clepp pop analaib, ocup SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. 433 bpuDn geme, ocuy^ yian cupaD, ocup beim co pomup, ocup cdic-beim, ocup Dpeim ppi pojaipc, con GipjiuD cpece pop a pint), ocup cappac pepoa, ocup ponaiom niao pop pin- t)ib ple5. " And Throw of spear, and Leap over Poison, Folding of a brave champion, and Reward-feat, and Feat on breaths, and Ardour of shout, and Champion's scream, and Stroke with measure, and Return-stroke, and Ascent by rope, with Straightening of body on the spear-point, and Serrated chariot, and Binding of a brave champion on points of spears." In the Feast of Bricriu, same volume, Emer, the wife of Cu Chulaind, thus speaks of her husband's '' feats:" — 3. Oeicbep Dampa a Senca, uaip ipam ben-pa cupao cdin, conngabcup cpuc, ceill, o poDamnao a popcecul cen Dicill, ecep clep pop andlaib ocup ubull-clep, ocup piabup-clep, ocup clep Cuaip, ocup clep Caic, ocup oepj- pilliuD eppeo naip, ocup gai bolcai, ocup bai bpapi, ocup bpucn gene, ocup pfan cupao, ocup por-clep, ocup paebup- clep, ocup Dpeim ppi pogaipc, ocup ofpgiuo cpecci, pop cacn di. " It is reasonable for me, Sencha, since I am the wife of a fair champion, whom I have held by beauty, sense, from the time his instruction was admitted without grudge, between Feat on breaths, and Apple-feat, and Demoniac-feat, and Feat of Guar, and Feat of Cat, and Red-folding of a brave champion, and Dart of belly, and Stroke of swiftness, and Ardour of mouth, and Champion's scream, and Wheel-feat, and Edge-feat, and Ascent by rope, and Straightening of body, against each of them" (that is, Conall Cernach and Loegaire Budach). These are the feats which Cu Chulaind learned from his teacher, Scathach, and which he used to practise : the champions of Emain Macha, however, practised only three of these feats : Cpi clepp bojjnicfp mo eppio .i. clepp clecenec, ocup ubull-clepp, ocup pdebop-clepp. Ic e ino eppiD Dognfcfp mna cleppu pm .i. Conall Cepnac, mace amopseni: pepgup, mace Roic Roodni : Loegaipe buaoac, mace Connao: Celccap, mace UriDip: Oubrac, mace Cugoac : Cu Chulamo, mace SoalDaim : Seel, mace 5apneni,t)oppio Gmna TTlace. "Three feats the cham- pions used to perform, namely, the Dartleticfeat, and the Apple-feat, and Edge-feat. The champions who used to 434 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. perform these feats are, namely, Conall Cernach, son of Amorgene ; Fergus, son of Roch Rodane ; Loegaire Bua- dach, son of Connad; Celtchar, son of Uthider; Dub- thach, son of Lugaid ; Cu Chulaind, son of Soaldam ; Seel, son of Barnene, door-keeper of Emain Macha." The Dartletic-feat will be understood from the following passage in the Tain, same manuscript : If layium luio r?eD5, caince Ctilella a comaipli cucai t)o cuingiD in cle- cine .1. gai Con Culaino. " Uuc Dampa bo gai," oji in cctnce. " Qcc 6m," op Cu, " Qcc Dabeji peocu Daic." " Nat) geb-pa on," a]\ m caince. ^^5'^'^ T^"^ ^*^" ^" cctince, uaip nat) pder uaD a capgiD Do : ocup apbepc m cance na bepa6 a enec, mam bepao m clecini. " It is then went Eedg, the jester of Ailell, from consultation to him for asking the cletine, that is, Cu Chulaind's dart. ' Give me thy dart,' says the jester, ' Not truly,' says Cu, ' but I shall give them — precious things to thee.' ' I shall not accept these,' says the jester. He accordingly wounds the jester, since he accepted not what he offers him, and the jester said that he would not bring away his hospitality, unless he were to bring away the cletine!^ The Afple-feat may be understood from the following passage in the Brudin da Derga, same manuscript : Noi claiDib in a Idim, ocup noi pceic aipjDiDi, coup noin ubla 6ip. poceipD cec ai ofb in apDae, ocup m ruic ni Dib pop lap, ocup nf bi ace oen Dib pop a boip : ocup ip cum- ma ocup cimcipecc bee il 16 dnli cac ae pec apaile puap. " Nine swords in his hand, and niqe silver shields, and nine apples of gold. He shoots each of them on high, and nothing of them falls on the ground, and only one of them is on his palm : and the same as the playing of bees on a beautiful day is each of them by the other upwards." The Edge-feat, as well as the Slo^pe-feat, will be under- stood from the following : Oojni lapom pden-clep oo'n pcfac ocup paebop-clep t)o'n claiDib-imm a cent), ocup cobepc pobapcm biobao poppo, ocup Dopuicec pe cec leip in a cec cumpcliu, ocup ceic lap ptigi cec cpi ct buDin peccaip : " He then makes a Slope-feat of the shield and an Edge-feat of the sword about his head, and he gave a hostile attack on them, and six hundred fall by him in his first dash, and he goes after the slaying of a hundred SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. 435 through his company outside" (Brudin da Derga, Leb. na hlJidre). Here the warrior holds his shield in an oblique position in his left hand, and this is the Slope-feat, and whirls his sword about his head in his right hand, and this is the Edge-feat. It will be seen that the list oi feats in our text, as well as in the other three extracts above given, the number order, name, and orthography are different. In regard to the latter points, though I believe these varieties of spelling have arisen in the course of transcription, yet it is probable that, ex aniino loquentis, these varieties of the copies had a corresponding variety of meaning. For example bpucn jeme of the text is different from bpurn geme of the third extract, and of bpuuD jine of the first, though there can hardly be a doubt of the three forms having been originally one. I have, therefore, tried to express these differences in my translations. But now comes my difficulty. I know of no writer, ancient or modern, who has attempted an explanation of the mode of performing these feats. Some of them, however, and perhaps all, are, as we have just seen, referred to here and there in our manuscripts, and from these references, so far as I have them by me, I shall endeavour to supply the desired explanation. The word ecapbuap means " aloft in the air ;" and these " feats " were figured above the chariot of Cu Chulaind. I shall take these feats in the order in which they occur in the text, and then supplement from the other extracts. The first feat is caipm-clef nonbaip, " the Noise-feat of Nine." The caipm-clep was the same as copand-clepp, and may be understood from the following reference : — Qioblicip leo biD cojiano-clep cjii cec a cluice DC poplaim a gaipciD. " Greater in their imagination than the ' noise-feat ' of three hundred, his play at handling of his arms" (Brud. Da Derga, Leb. na hUidre). The next three feats I have not met with ; but I take, as in translation, Cat, Cuur and Daire to be three proper names. These feats might be thus named from Scathach's having taught these three a special feat each, which she communicated to none other except to Cu Chulaind : or these three may have become so famous for these feats that though the great teacher did instruct others in them, yet 4th ser., vol. 1. 3 L 436 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. they took their new name from these heroes. This, however, is a mere conjecture ; but a conjecture, when put forth as such, does no harm : it is only when a pure conjecture is put forward as a pure truth, that pure truth is endangered. Blind Feat of Bird. This refers to the peculiar character of Cu Chulaind's eyes, their defective vision, and the ex- traordinary transformation he could effect on them. The nature of this feat will be understood from the character which his wifeEmer gives of it in the Feast of Bricriu : — Qcera clep .... Gall-clepfn eoin, immelig loa upci: — " Blind-feat of bird, which a flake of water round-licks." Here Cu Chulaind's sight is compared with that of a bird in the midst of the foaming tide. In the Serg-Lige, Lebor na hUidre, he is said to have been purblind, and to have produced the same complaint in any lady who threw her regards on him. In the Scottish Gaelic " dalluidh eun," "blindness of birds," is the ordinary term for purblindness. 0{ the feats which Cu used to perform with his eyes, one of them was, that, when taking an aim with his spear he would open one eye until it was larger than the rim of a large drinking cup, and close the other until it was not the size of the eye of a needle (Tain BoCuailgni, Lebor na hUidre). Leap over Poison. This is the leap which Cu used to give over the point of a spear, which is frequently repre- sented as poisoned among the ancient Irish. In the first extract, however, above given we have Leim Oayi neib, "Leap over champions," mundane or spiritual. An example of this will be found in the following passage from the " Feast of Bricriu," Leb. na hUidre. pc]iaicTneneoaji pom la pooam apopam-clipp, ocup linjci m ayiDi co p'bo luacit)i]i jiecep pumnema ^m on peipc immacuaipO. " At this he calls to mind his thrust-feat, and he leaps on high until he was swifter than a rush of whirlwind about the monster all round." This was a monster serpent which leaped into the air from the ocean at Cu Eoi's city in Kerry on a night that Cu Chulaind kept watch in that city. Cu leaped into the air after it, and slew it. The declension of nia here is vocalic. Compare: Upi nfa Doponpar 561 1 Sioib. " Three champions who made darts among the Side" (Brudin da Derga, Lebor na hUidre). In the margin ma is a o-stem, which is the more usual SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. 437 declension. See my remarks on this subject in the Number for April, 1869, of this Journal, page 305. The marginal note is : ImDa na cpi niao a Sidib: "The Chamber of the three champions from the side.'" The Red-folding of a brave Champion. Of this feat I can say nothing satisfactory at present. The Dart of Belly. Of all the feats of Cu Chulaind this is the most celebrated, and of all the disciples of Scathach he alone had learned it. Ctjup ]i6bi aig gac peap Diob oipeao a paib ag Cu Chulainn do cleapaib ace cleap an gai bulja amdm : — "And each man of them had as much of feats as Cu Chulaind, save the feat of the dart of helly alone" (23 N. 10: R. I. A.). When Cu was about to leave his teacher she requested him to remain with her another year and that she would teach him three feats which he had never seen, and which she had never taught any of her pupils before. " What are these feats ?'' asked Cu. Cleap cleicin, cpomac-cleap ajup clep an 501 bulga. '' Dartlet-feat, bending-feat, and the feat of the dart of helly " uhi supra). In another passage in the same tale these feats are called cleap Cuaip, cleop Cai6 {recte caic) cleap puapup. "The feat of Cuar, the feat of Catt, feat of preparation." From this it would appear that " Bending-feat " was the same as " The Feat of Catt," and Dartlet-feat " the same as " The Feat of Cuar," and '' Feat of Preparation," the same as " Dart of belly," or " Feat of Daire." I have hinted above that the Feat of Catt, Cuar, and Daire might have derived their name from distinguished performers of these feats ; but yet it is more in harmony with the statement that Cu Chulaind alone learned these feats, to suppose that these names were given by Scathach herself, after those of her three sons. That this lady had one son named Cuar is stated in all our romances, and that she might have two more named Catt and Daire — true Irish names — is also conceivable. The mode of using the dart was this : At a single combat in a ford, a friend floated the dart mid- water to his favourite, who, receiving it between his toes, struck it into the belly of his opponent. It is said to have been a barbed dart, which, entering the body, threw out a number of blades, and inflicted a deadly 438 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. wound. The form bulga is gen. fern, of bol5 = Lat. bulga, sometimes applied to the womb. " Ut quisque nostrum de hulga est matris in lucem editus." (Lucilius.) Stroke of quickness. Of this feat I have no special notice, but in the enumeration of the feats in the manu- script above quoted (23 N. 10; R.I. A.) occurs a feat called cleap op ogaib aip bpaip-beim — " feat above war- riors on quick-stroke." This must be the feat called bai bpappi. Ardour of shout. In the three extracts above given, this feat is in orthography different from that of our text, and different among themselves, though, as I have said above, these differences may have sprung up among the hands of the copyists. In the first extract we have bpuuD gine, "crushing of mouth ;" in the second, bpuon geme, which is the same as that of our text, the D of bpuO being equal the ch. of bjiuch ; and in the third, bpucn gene, "ardour of mouth." Of this feat, or feats, which I have tried to render literally, nothing has come under my notice in the manuscripts. Champion's Scream. This is that terrible shout which Cu Chulaind used to give when about to encounter a multitude of his enemies. It is the same as the ppem caupao in the following passage of the Tain in Leb. na hUidre. Cponp a pcfac ocup cpeapdigip a plega coup bepcnai^ip a claiDem, ocup oobepc a ppem caupaO ap a bpd^ic, &c. " He shook his shield, and he bent his spears, and he brandished his sword, and he gave his champion's scream from his throat," &c. The Wheelfeat. This feat was played inside a house fitted out for the purpose, and consisted of shooting a wheel ©r quoit from the floor towards the roof-tree. Whoever shot it highest was, of course, the winner. The following extract, from the Feast of Bricriu, Lebor na hUidre gives a full idea of this play. Loegaire Buadach, Conall Cernach, and Cu Chulaind, were the competitors. Others played also, but these were the three great cham- pions of the Ulaid. They often contested a prize among themselves, but none of the other champions ever ven- tured to compete with either of them. Otrpagac lapom macain muic, fapn a bapac, ocup cfagac 'p in cec im bdcap SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. 439 in macpao oc cup in poc clepy^a. ^ebci Loegaipe mpom in poc, ocup nopcuip in apoa co panic iniD-lipi in C151. Uibic in macpao im pooain, ocup Dobepac gdip Do. bd DO cuicbiuD Loegaipi on : inDap pa Loe- gape, immopo, bd ^aip buaoa. ^^'^'^^ Conall oan in poc, ocup bd do lap. poceipo lapom in poc co occaig in P15-C151. pocepDac in macpao jaip poa, Inoap la Conall bd gdip commaiomi ocup buaoa : jaip cuicbiuOa, immopo, lap in macpaio anf pin. ^ebci Dan Cu Culaino in poc ocup ba hecapbuap cappaiD he. poceipD Dan m poc in apoi co poldi a occaig 6'n C15, con Decaio in poc pep-cubac hi calmam ppi lep aneccaip. Uibic in macpao jdip commaiomi ocup buaoa im Choin Culaino : inoap la Com CulainO, immopo, bd gaip cuicbiuDa ocup ponamaic pocepDac in macpao im pooain. " They arise afterwards at early morn after the morrow, and they go into the house in which the youths Avere at throwing of the wheel of feat. Loegaire afterwards takes the wheel, and throws it on high, until it reached the mid-hips of the house. The youths laugh about this, and give a shout to him. It was for mockery of Loegaire this ; it seemed to Loegaire, however, it was a shout of victory. Conall, again, takes the wheel, and it was from the floor. He then shoots the wheel to the ridge-pole of the king-house. The youths pour forth a shout at him. It seemed to Conall it was a shout of co-boast and of victory ; a shout of mockery, however, with the youths was that. Cu Chulaind, again, takes the wheel, and it was in the air it met him. He shoots also the wheel on high, until he sent it from ridge- pole from the house, so that the wheel went a man-cubit into earth by Les outside. The youths laugh a shout of co-boast and of victory about Cu Chulaind ; it seemed, however, to Cu Chulaind it was a shout of mockery and of jesting the youths pour forth about this." Ascent by Rope. Of this feat I have no example, and the translation is conjectural. It might be contest against a pogaipc. In Zeuss, goipce is a gloss on " suspendium," and it has the same meaning in a gloss in the Amra Choluimb Chille, by Dalian Forgaill, Leb. na hUidre. This joipce could be an abstract from 440 SIABUE-CHAEPAT CON CULAIND. goipc, or gaipc, "suspensus." I must, however, omit the discussion of it at present. Straightening of body on his Spear-point. The following complete example of oipsiuo cpeice, '' straightening of body," occurs in " The Sailing of the Curach of Mael Duin," in H. 2. 16, a manuscript of Trinity College, Dublin. Qn oolorap a compocup Di, acjiaij anmanoa mop ip int) inopi, ocup coppeicig im on inopi immacuaipr. ba luaci la TTlael Ouin oloap gaech ; ocup luiD lapom in apo na hinnpi, Dcup Dipgip cpeic ano .i. a cent) pip ocup a copa puap : ocup ip amlait) nobib — impoaD m a cpocenD : an peoil ocup na cnama Do impob, in cpocunD, immopo, Oianeccaip cen pcibuiD : no, an cpoicenb peccn aile Oan Dianeccaip Do impuD amuil muileno t>o impuo, na cnami ocup an peoil in a caipipium. O pobai co cian in cpuch pin, acpacc puap Dopipi ocup peicig cimcell na hinopi immacuaipr, amail Dopigne ap cup. Cuib Dan DopiDipi ip an mat) cecna, ocup an pecn pin an lear oi a cpocuno nobit) pfp cen pcibiub, ocup an leacn aill nobiD puap impeceD imacuaipc amail Ifcc muilino. 5a hf pin cpa a abaip an can bfo ic cimcoll na hinopi. "When they had come near it (the island) a large animal sprung up in the island, and it runs around the island all round. It was swifter, in Mael Duin's opinion, than wind : and it went afterwards to the height of the island, and it straightens body., that is, its head down and its feet up : and it is how it used to be — it used to turn in its skin : the flesh and the bones used to turn, but the skin outside without moving : or, the skin on another occasion again used to turn, as a mill turns, the bones and the flesh at rest. After he had been for a long time in that manner, he sprang up again and he runs round the island all round, as he did at fiirst. He went again back to the same spot, and that time — the half of his skin which was down was without moving, and the other half which was up used to whirl all round, like the flag of a mill. Now that was his play the time he used to be going around the island." According to the explanation here given of Dipjum cpeicce — "the head down and the feet up" — Cu Chulaind's feat should be — erecting his body with his head resting on the point of his spear. This, however, I have never found SIABUE-CHAKPAT CON CULAIND. 441 Cu to do, though he is frequently seen stepping along the points of spears with great agility. It strikes me, there- fore, that Cu's " straightening of body" was different from that mentioned in the above extract : and I may add too that in the subjoined poem, which gives a resumi of the prose, the feat is called rmiut) crieice, " stretching of body:"— Sfniub Cjieire, imput) aicep CpoicinO seyip-jaiyig : Im peol na cnam, ba mayi an gaip Op cloic pep-aipD. " Stretching of body, keen turning Sharp-rough skin : About the flesh of the bones — great was the cry — Above a man-high stone." It is probable that while writing the poetry the " straight- ening of body on a spear-point" came into the author's head, and this would very well be expressed by " stretch- ing of body." This feat was one of the most celebrated of Cu Chulaind's : he learned it from Ducreann, daughter of Domnalls soft-smoth, king of Alba. This lady per- formed the feat before Cu Chulaind, who picked it up at once, and went through it with great eclat after her. This was the mode of performing the feat : — Cug pi pleaj pfnn-geup, coig-peannac cuice, agup pacap ceann na pleije 'p an calarh agup a pinn ailc- nime piiap gac an bipeac, ajap Dopic-lingab an ban- gaipgiDeac 50 heaDcpom, aopoa, gu p'leig anuap 1 pefn ap pmn na pleije pin, 50 crapla a hucr agap a hup- bpuinne uipce, agap ni cuj C0I5 na eipje na eioiujab uipre, agap Dobi a bpao lonn a comnuiD an aipoe, an dipoe ap pinn na pleije pin. '' She brought a point-sharp, acute-pointed spear to her and she sticks the end of the spear into the earth, and its point of joint-poison up quite straight, and the cham- pioness used to run-leap lightly and airily, until she let herself down on the point of that spear, so that she drop- ped her chest and her fore-breast on it, and she gave neither hollow, nor rising, nor stretching upon it, and she 442 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. was a long time at rest on high, on high on the point of that spear." This feat Cu Chulaind without further in- struction performed afterwards at the house of Scathach ; and this is what I conceive to be " straightening of body on a spear-point." Chariot-feat. This is the same as cajipac pepoa men- tioned in the second extract, and means the peculiar feat by Avhich Cu Chulaind used to slaughter his enemies with and from his chariot. The following is an example in the Tain. Ocup Docctec ip m cat innont) apmeoon, ocup pailgip palbaigi mopa Do collaib a biobao mopcimcoU inc ploig amnmi5 aneccmp pocpf ; ocup Dobepc pobaipc biobao po biobaoaib poppo, co copcpacorp bont) p|ii bono ocup meoe ppi meDe, bet pf cigec ino dpbaig. Oop- pimcell apiDipi pacpf in cpuc pin co papcaib coppaip peipip impu pa mop-rimcull .1. bono cpfp ppi meoe cpfp pocuaipO cimcill im on OunaO : coniO Seppec bpeplije a ainm ip in Uain. " And he goes into the battle over in the middle, and he strews large files of the bodies of his enemies all round the host outside externally three times : and he gave an attack of enemies under enemies on them, until they fell sole to sole, and neck to neck, such was the thickness of the slaughter. He went round them again three times in that way, until he left a litter of six around them all round, that is, the sole of three to the neck of three around about the camp : so that the ' Hexad of Confusion' is its name in ' The Spoil.' " Here Cu drives his armed chariot with its wheel- felloes sharp as the edge of a sword three times around Medb's camp, and each time strews a line of the enemy, the first with the feet, the second with the head, and the third again with the feet towards the camp. Thus we have the two first lines, " sole to sole," and the second and third line " neck to neck." He repeats the process, and thus in the sixth line we have " the soles of three" against the necks of three. I may remark, en passant, that the last words of the preceding extract give us the original meaning of the word peppec, which means a combina- tion of six, an " hexad." This word has nothing to do with ec, a " horse," though some have thought it to be a combination of peipep and ec, and to mean a team of "six SIABURCHARPAT CON CULAIND. 443 horses," as for example in ploughing. But the ancient Irish never employed the horse in ploughing : this was the work of the ox. And so, in the Life of St, Maedoc of Ferns, 23, 0. 41 : Royal Irish Academy, we read that th« saint gave one of the two oxen he had under the plough, to a poor woman, at which the ploughmen became angry. Maedoc bade them wait a while, and as they did — *' They saw after tha,t an ox coming from the sea towards them. He came to the feip^iec, and put his head meekly under the yoke, in the place where the other ox was, and he was in the feippec in that way during the spring," &e. Here we see that even when one of the oxen was given away, the remainder was still called ]"eippec, and from the ex- pression " the other ox," that there were but two oxen under the plough. It would seem that the term was ori- ginally applied to the two leaders, the two oxen, the plough and the ploughman. The formation itself is like cpipec and cerapec, certain kinds of poetry, or music set to such poetry. The former occurs in Zeuss, p. 929. pomchain cjnpec innan en. — " The tripling of the birds sings about me." In the Book of Ballymote — Irish Metres — cpipec and cecapec are discussed. The cpipec consists oi three parts, and the cecapec oi. four. When the singer or player had gone through the triple or quadruple piece, he began anew. The singing of birds was thought to be a cpipec, and hence their music was so called. Compare the explanation of the Latin tricinium by Servius. This is, I think, both general and special. Cu Chulaind took great delight in bringing to Emain Macha live animals of all kinds tied to his chariot behind. In the Feast of Bricriu, Lebor na hUidre, Loegaire Buadach, Conall Cernach, and himself were contending for the Champion's share at the court of Conchobur. The decision is left to Ercol, a valiant hero, and former tutor to Queen Medb of Cruachu. The method he adopted was, to challenge each of them in turn to a single combat on horseback, intending to adjudge the share to whichever of them was the most accomplished, but never dreaming that either would prove superior to himself In this, however, he was disappointed: Loegaire is the first to meet Ercol. The latter is victorious himself, and his horse kills that of Loegaire, who runs ofFirt 4th seb., vol. I. ' '^ 444 SABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. flight to Emain. In this encounter, as also in the two following, we see that the horse fought as well as the rider; and I have thought it worth while to notice this, as in the mediasval tournaments there were certain regulations which forbade this practice. Conall Cernach comes on next ; the result is similar. He also runs off to Emain, and in crossing the Shannon at Snam Rathaind, his servant Rathand is drowned there, and hence the name. Ifp eo DolluiD Conall DO]! Sndin Raraino Do paicon 6mna, T?obaiDeD Dan RctcanD, jilla Conaill anofin ip mo abanno, coniD acd Snam Racaino o pn ille. — " It is it Conall went across Snam Rathaind. Rathand again, Conall's servant, was drowned there in the river, so that it is from it Snam Rathaind is from that to this." This ancient record gives us the rationale of Irish names of places, formed by a combination of one or more words with the word -fndm, "a swimming," "a floating." All such names indicate that the person or animal, after whom the place is called, was drowned there, not, as is commonly under- stood, was in the habit of swimming there. Cu Chulaind comes next. His horse, the Liath Macha, kills Ercol's, whom he ties to his chariot and brings to Emain. TTlaji- baip in Liac TTlaca, immopo, ec Gpccoil, occup nopcenj- lanD Cu CulainD Gpcoil peipin iDiaiD a cappair laip, co panic Gmain TTlaca. " The Liath Macha, however, kills Erchol's horse, and Cu Chulaind ties Ercol himself after the chariot with him, until he reached Emain Macha." This is an example of" binding of a noble champion," but I think that our feat is perhaps something more special. In the second catalogue of the " feats given above, we have the fuller designation — ponaiDin nfaD pop pinDib pleg ; " the binding of a champion on the points of spears ;" and it strikes me that we have here the name of a certain ini- tiation, which Cu Chulaind himself was obliged to submit to on joining the disciples of Scathach. After going through a certain performance on DpoiceD an eallca (Bridge of the Trial ?), he is sent by his teacher to the residence of her pupils. On arriving there he is addressed as follows : " T^pf ndonmaip acdmoiD annpo, agup cpi ndoim beapanna itnpeafnpa aig gac pep ajuinn, agup gac neac poiceap DpoiceaD an eallra ip ajuinne bi'op an oiDce pm." "CpeD DogniDcep agaib leip?" ap Cu SIABUE-CI-IAKPAT CON CULAIND. 445 Chuluinn. '' Oojnibceayi," ap pan, "a ceanjal a bpeig ajup a bpfop-mullac an cf^e, agup na rpi naoim beap a pan t)' inneall aip a cpoibe 50 pia a copp-ldp I'ompu, 50 ndc bia6 lonnao beapa lonn a copp plan jan ceapjab, agup gan puil a cuipp ajiip a cpuaiD-cneip do rpeijion. " Cpeo an pac p'dn beanrap pin ajiiib ?" ap Cu Chu- luinn, '' Oojni&reap," ap piao, "51D beb Idn Do cuipp Do pleajaib cpfac, ndc goillpeab ope ahaicle na hoiDce annocc. " Three enneads we are here, and three enneads of very thick darts with each man of us, and every one who reaches the Bridge of Trial [?] remains with us that night. ' What is done among you with him ?' says Cu Chulaind. ' There is done,' they say, ' the tieing of him in the ridge, and in the exact summit of the house, and the three enneads of darts to set (them) against his heart, until body-base reaches around them, so that there be not the place of a dart in his body whole without cutting, and without the blood of his body and of his hard skin to leave it' ' What is the reason on account of which that is done with you ?' says Cu Chulaind. ' It is done,' they say, ' though the full of thy body of spears be through it, that it would not affect thee after the night to-night.' " To this Cu Chulaind replied, that there was not on earth the man who eould tie him ; whereupon the youth who stood next him took him at once single-handed, and by some supernatural contrivance tied him to the roof- tree. And then it is stated of Cu : lap pin cdinig Cu Chuluinn anuap 50 poill ajup 50 heaDcpom, ajup Dopinn- popa a]\ ceann an beapa pd neapa Do: agup Dopiacc gap anm biop cdnnipce, ajup Dorq^uill raip an ccpeapm biop, agup mop'oeapmaiD an ceacpdmdb biop, ajup Doleim cap an ccfjigeD biop, ajap pdinig an peaccmdb biop, ajap niop DeapmaiD one occmaD biop, agap popo- paig aip an naortiab biop : agap Dobi ap na comnuije an paiD Dobdoap na cpf ndoim beapanna aip inneall. " After that Cu Chuluinn came down slowly and lightly, and he spear-point stood on the head of the dart which was next him, and he reached to the second dart, and he sprang over the third dart, and he forgot not the fourth dart, and he leaped over the fifth dart, and he reached the seventh dart, and he forgot not the eighth dart, and he rested on the ninth dart, and he Avas at rest while the three enneads 446 SIABUR-CHARPAT COK CULAIND. of darts were being got ready." The "three nines" treated Cu to three rounds of this feat, but after descending the third time he felt so indignant, that he cut off the heads of the whole of them. This I regard as the binding or tieing of our text, a feat which we are to suppose Cu himself practised afterwards on others. Return-stroke. This cdif-beim has been interpreted vertical stroke, but this can hardly be. I have just now only two cases of this feat before me, and both in reference to birds. In the Tain : LdcfiaiD Cu fapom cloicm bic po|i na heonu, com bf occn eonu Dfb. Inlda apy^icip cloic m6i]i com bf od en Dec oi'b : cpia cdic-beimenD cpa mpin ub. "Cu flings a small stone at the birds, until he kills eight birds of them. He shoots again a large stone, until he kills twelve birds ofthem : now through horizontal strokes all that," In the " Serg-lige" : Inoell Dun m cap par, a Idic," ol cu Cu Chulaino. InDlip Loeg lapom ip cappac, ocup ceic Cu ChulainD 'p in cappar, ocup acaig cdir- beim Di a claoiub Doib, co pmloecap am boppa ocup an eci D'lnD upciu. "Get ready the chariot for us, hero," says Cu Chulaind. " Loeg then gets the chariot ready, and Cu Chulaind goes into the chariot, and he dashes a taith- heim from his sword on them, so that their feet and their wings cleave to the water." From the first example we see that one stone, falling vertically, would hardly kill twelve birds ; if shot horizontally along the surface of the Avater, the thing might be done. So in the second ex- ample the stroke of a sword is given out of the chariot, and the birds are disabled, and apparently this was not a vertical stroke. In my opinion it was a stroke from the hand first drawn back and then shot forward : that is, a return-stvokQ. I shall, however, watch for a decided case on the use of cdir-beim. Stroke with measure. Of this I have no example at present. In the first of the three list of the feats given above we have beim co commup, "stroke with guarding, or with power." This is the last feat in our tract. We shall now turn to the additional feats named in the three extracts just referred to. Rope feat. I have no special account of the mode of performing this feat, but in the "Courtship of Emer," Leb. na hUidre, it is stated that the three feats, quoted above, SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND. 44 7 as the only ones performed by the Ulaid, were performed on ropes. Noclipcfp eppio UloD pop pudnemnaib cappnu 6'n Dopup Di ajiailiu ip in cig in Gmain. "The champions of the Ulaid used to play on ropes across from the door to the other in the house in Emain." Herd's hound. This was a straight-forward jump over the raths which surrounded a royal or chieftain's residence, and will be understood from the following passage about Cu Chulaind. Ramie pium cpa Ram popsaiU, ocup poceipD ichn eppeo oe cap na cpi lippu, com boi pop lap in DunaiD. " He reached the Raths of Forgaill (his wife Emer's father) and he darts a herd's hound from him over the three lesses, until he was on the floor of the dun." Throw of spear. From the following passage in Leb. na hUidre, I think I have translated this correctly : — Onoap ooppom in Del-clip oi a mepcao : — "Here for him is the spear-feat for the confounding of him." This Cu Chulaind says of his antagonist, and then it is stated : ppermp paip lapom in plig — "he shoots the spear at him afterwards." Here the shooting of the spear is called a oeil-clep, and DeleD I take to be the gen. of oeil. We may also ren- der Deil clip, "dart of feats," making clip the gen. plural, which, however, would be properly clep. In enumerating the arms of CuChulain (see above), the oeil clip is a large clecene, and bearing the same relation to it that the ple- 5ine, "little spear," bears to the pleg, "spear." Reward feat. This feat I do not know. The words orap-clep may also be rendered "Sick-feat" : and thus we might take it to refer to the extraordinary fits of sickness to which Cu Chulain was subject. Some of these fits are recorded in The Sick-bed of Cu Chulaind and in the Tain Bo Cualgni, in Lebor na hUidre. Feat on breaths. This feat consisted in keeping in mid- air a number of apples of gold by pufiing them upwards Avith the breath in rapid succession. The following lines from the " Serg-lige" refer to this performance : — Imbep coic Deic ubull oip — Op clepic pop a anoil. "He plays five decades of apples of gold — Above they feat upon his breath." Demoniac feat. . This feat expresses the development 448 SIABUR-CHARPAT CON CULAIND, of the ordinary Cu Chulaind into the Eiastarthe, as seen above. The proper verb for expressing this development is pfaycpaim, but frequently we have jpiabpaim, and ffa- paim, to mean the same thing. I have now done with the "feats," My illustrations are not so satisfactory as I could wish, though at the same time I have succeeded in placing before my readers some curious extracts in explanation of the plays of Cu. There are several other feats to be met with in Leb. na hUidhre but I have adverted to those only which have reference to onr text. Meantime I have pointed out the course of ex- position which with enough of materials could alone prove successful, and that is, the citation of original illustrative extracts, and these as much as possible from the volume in which our Tract is found. ADDENDA ET COREIGENDA. The first two half sheets of the preceding tract happened to he printed off inadver- tently before receiving my final revision. Some textual errors have accordingly re- mained, which, however, I shall here correct ; — For opeciut), line 6, p. 374, read opeciub : for gaicn, line 23, same page, read gdiCTi : for lapn oflucut), same page, line 27, read lapn a Ofluouti : for maip, line 28, read mdip : for bdcap, line 2, p. 376, read bacap : for yicbe, same page, read ffcbe : for bOTitabdc, same page, read boyitabac : for conacca-pa, same page, line 7, read oonacoa-[p]a ; for benmeia, same page, line 9, read bfinmeoa : for pemenba, same page, Une 13, read p^menba : for oaini, same page, line 14, read odim ; for pop puil, same page, line 15, read poppuil : for opuabi, line 15, same page, read optjabi : for pmbpuine, same page, line 18, read pinbpuine : for lecan, glap, line 26, same page, read lecan-glap: for poboi, line 9, p. 378, read pobof : for anbpiTi, same page, line 23, read anbpm : for mibipiu, last line but one, same page, read Tnibi-pm : for cia, line 1, p. 380, read eta: for luaca, line 17, p. 380, read V6ata: for bd-pa, line 1, p. 382, read bapa : for dipgne, 4th quatrain, read Qipgne : for bopoopacap, 8th quatrain, read bopo6pacdp : for 6p, 13th quatrain,, read op. As the Royal Irish Academy has most worthily co-operated with my effort to place Leber na hUidre, the most ancient of our Irish manuscripts, in the hands of scholars- at home and abroad, I shall here give a resum^ of my labours in coimexion with this Book. In 1865, I printed, text and translation, "The Treatise on the Resurrection;"' in 1870, I printed in this Journal, text and translation, " The Death of Eoohaid Mac Mairedo ;" on the present occasion I print, text and translation, " The Demoniac Chariot of Cu Chulaind." Besides these I have given from the same manuscript to the Archaeo- logical Society " The Vision of Adamnan," text and translation, which I hope they will soon publish : to the same Society I have given the " Cause of the Battle of Cnucha," and the " Sailing of the Curach of Mael Duin," and the " Three stones of Mongan." To individuals, I have given, first, to Dr. Moran, " The Treatise on the Day of Judgment," and the " Two Sorrows of Heaven." To the late Mr. Haliday, I gave " The Feast of Bricriu," text and translation, and this gentleman having, unfortunately for me, died rather suddenly, I lost both my manuscript and its value — that is to say — one hundred pounds. The Amra of Columb Cille is in the press, and will soon be out,, with a literal translation and notes. This will complete the half of Leber na hUidre. PROCEEDINGS AND PAPERS'. At the General Meeting, held at the apartments of the Association, Butler House, Kilkenny, on Wednesday, April the 21st (by adjournment from the 7th), 1869, The Rev. W. C. Gorman in the Chair, . The following new Members were elected : — The Right Hon. Lord Inchiquin, Dromoland, New- market-on-Fergus : proposed by the Hon. Robert O'Brien. The O'Connor Don, Clonalis, Castlerea ; the Very Rev. Monsignor Moran, D. D., 53, Eccles-street, Dublin; Samuel Ferguson, Esq., LL. D., Q, C, M. R. I. A., Deputy Keeper of the Records, Ireland ; Arthur Wynne Foot, Esq., M. D., T. C. D., FeUow King's and Queen's College of Phy- sicians, 21, Lower Pembroke-street, Dublin ; Samuel P. Close, Esq., A. R. I. A. I., Carrickfergus ; Edward Nixon, Esq., Buckley, Mold, Flintshire; J. Esmonde, Esq., Danes- fort, Stoneyford ; James Behan Murtagh, Esq., Great Water- street, Longford ; Daniel Birmingham, Esq., Eoscrea ; Matthew Doyle, Esq., New Ross ; The Belfast Library; and the Science and Art Department, South Kensington, Lon- don : proposed by the Rev. James Graves. Rees Stephen Jones, Esq., C. E., New Ross : proposed by the Rev. N. R. Brunskill. W. Steele, Esq., Principal, Royal School of Enniskillen ; and William Henderson, Esq., Silver Hill, Enniskillen : proposed by W. F, Wakeman, Esq. The Hon. M, J. French, R. M., Hill House, Cashel : proposed by J. Davis White, Esq. 3rd seh., vol. i. 2 P 266 PROCEEDINGS. William Valentine, Esq., White Abbey, Belfast ; and Joseph Bell, Esq., 39, Queen-street, Belfast : proposed by Dr. Purdon, Hon. Prov. Sec. for Ulster. William Fitzgerald, Esq., Barrister-at-Law, Elm-park, Merrion, county Dublin ; Laurence Doyle, Esq., Barrister- at-Law, Enniscorthy ; and Robert W. Symes, Esq., Barrister. at-Law, 58, Lower Dominick-street, Dublin : proposed by C. H. Foot, Esq., Barrister-at-Law, Joshua Clarke, Esq., Q. C, 13, Herbert-street, Dublin; and Patrick Horgan, Esq., 49, Upper John-street, Cork : proposed by R. R. Brash, Esq. Mr. Graves called attention to the recent declaration of Mr. Layard in the House of Commons, as to his intention of making some movement toward securing State protection for ancient monuments in England. The Honorary Secretaries of the Association had deemed it proper at once to take steps to have Irish national monuments brought within the in- fluence of any measure of the kind which Mr. Layard might contemplate. Communications had accordingly been ad- dressed by them to Mr. Layard, to Mr. Chichester Fortescue, the Irish Chief Secretary, and the Hon. L. Agar Ellis, M. P. On Monday, the 1 9th, Mr. Ellis had interrogated Mr. Layard in the House of Commons, as to whether he intended includ- ing the Irish national monuments amongst those which he proposed the State should take under its supervision; and the answer — although a difficulty of a routine nature had been suggested — on the whole, was favourable. It appeared, from Mr. Layard's reply, that Lord Talbot de Malahide and others had also written to him on the same subject ; and it was to be hoped that Irishmen, both in Parliament and at the Press, would not lose sight of the matter, but exert themselves for the suitable extension to Irish national monuments of any measure of the kind which might be brought forward in Parliament. Mr. Graves continued to say that, pending the interven- tion of the State — if indeed they might hope it would inter- vene for the protection of ancient monuments in this country — they should exert themselves to keep such monuments from destruction wherever they could do so. Last year they had, by means of a special subscription, obtained the PROCEEDINGS. 267 means of supporting the tower of St. Francis' Abbey — which had been in a most dangerous condition — with cast iron pillars. But if they were not enabled to repair the haunch of the tower arch before next winter, what had been already done would go for very little. From £30 to £40 more would do all that was necessary, there being a small balance still in hands ; and he trusted that good taste and a proper patriotic spirit would dictate to the local public the propriety of contributing so much, and not have an ob- ject of such beauty and historic interest lost to Kilkenny from a lack of right feeling. The period was now come at which such a work might be entered upon, and he hoped subscriptions would be at once sent in to the local newspa- per offices, where they would be received and acknowledged as heretofore. All the members present expressed a hope that Mr. Graves's appeal would be at once responded to, and some of them stated their willingness to give a second subscrip- tion towards the completion of the work, to which they had already contributed. The following communication from the Royal Archaeo- logical Institute of Great Britain and Ireland was submitted to the Association : — " 16, New Burlington-street, W., March 16, 1869. " The Secretary has been requested to call attention to the new Eule, whereby Associated Members of kindred Societies are admitted to all the privileges of Ordinary Members of the Institute, except that of receiving the " Journal" gratuitously, on payment of 10«. 6d. annually. Applica- tion to be made to the Secretary for the manner of election." The following presentations were received, and thanks voted to the donors : — " Holy Cross Abbey, county Tipperary : a series of measured Drawings of the Church ; with Descriptive Let- terpress." By Samuel P. Close, A.R.I. A. I., Belfast, 1868: presented by the Author. " The Archaeological Journal, published under the direc- tion of the Central Committee of the Royal Archfeological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland." No. 98 : presented by the Institute. 268 PROCEEDINGS. " Archseologia Cambrensis," No. 58, third series : pre- sented by the Cambrian Archfeological Association. " The Journal of the British ArchsBological Association," for March, 1869 : presented by the Association. "Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy," Vol. X., Part 3 : presented by the Academy. " Quarterly Journal of the Suflblk Institute of Archaeo- logy and Natural History," January, 1869 : presented by the Institute. " Report of the Proceedings of the Geological and Pol}'- technic Society of the West Riding of Yorkshire," 1868 : presented by the Society. " The Reliquary," edited by Llewellynn Jewitt, Esq., F. S. A., No. 36 : presented by the Editor. " The Carlow College Magazine," Nos. 1-4 inclusive : presented by the Editor. , " Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of London," January-March, 1868 : presented by the Society. "The Builder," Nos. 1358-1369 inclusive : presented by the Publisher. " The Irish Builder," Nos. 223-^227 inclusive : presented by the Publisher. " The Register arid Magazine of Biography," Nos. 1—4 inclusive : presented by the Publisher. A much corroded bronze celt, found last January at a depth of 2|- feet from the surface, in making drains on Mr. M'Donald's farm ; a stone celt, found also on his farm at about eight inches below the surface, in tilling his land, some twelve or fourteen years since; and a small horn of a cow, measuring about four inches from point to base, being one of about two dozen similar objects which had been found, in Mr. M'Donald's presence, a few years since, in CoolcuUen turf bog, on Mr. Diamond's land, resting on the marl beneath sixteen or seventeen spits or sods of the peat :■ presented by Mr. John M'Donald, of Castlewarren, county Kilkenny. The Rev. James Graves remarked that the actual horns of the aboriginal short-horn cow are very rarely found, although the skulls, with cores of the horns attached, are common enough, so that the Society should feel very much indebted to Mr. M'Donald for his presentation ; and it was to be hoped our PROCEEDINGS. 269 farmers generally, following his example, would be obser- vant of the turning up of relics of past ages on their land, and preserve them for the Association. A black-letter prayer-book, of which the title-page was wanting, but of the reign of Charles II. : presented by Captain William Lyster. The penny token, struck during the period of the Com- monwealth of England, by John Whittle, a Cromwellian settler in Kilkenny. It was found by the donor in his gar- den in Maudlin- street, and was in excellent preservation : presented by Mr. Bracken, C. I., R. I. C, on behalf of Con- stable Kirwan. A drawing of a fine perforated stone hammer, found in a bog in the parish of Muff, near Derry ; also a sketch of a massive pillar stone, seven feet high by four wide, and two and a-half thick, having incised on its broader face fif- teen groups of concentric circles, averaging about seven inches in diameter across the outside ring, with a central conical depression" in each. This stone stood not far from the spot where the hammer was found, but nothing could be learned about it in the neighbourhood except that it was known as " The Druid's Stone." Mr. Graves read the following communication from Mr. George Mo rant, Jun., Carrickmacross : — " According to your wish, I send you a more detailed account, -with a sketch, of the ancient floor which I told you of in my letter a short time since. In June, 1867, a tenant on the Shirley estate here reported to me that, in cutting turf on his ' bank,' he had come upon the ends of three planks of bog oak, which evidently surprised him very much. He was directed not to disturb the timber, and a few days afterwards I visited the spot, which is situated in the townland of Cargaghoge, about six miles north-west of the town of Carrickmacross, county of Monaghan. I found the ends of three or four rude planks exposed by the turf cutting, and it struck me at once that they might probably prove to be the floor of an ancient house. A' few days afterwards we proceeded carefuUy to dig away the superincumbent bog, and after several hours' work completely ex- humed the floor, of which I enclose a sketch. As we dug down to the floor level, I was particularly careful to examine the layers next to it in the hope of discovering some relics of its inhabitants; but beyond ashes, nutshells (both in considerable quantities), some pieces of very rude pot- tery and a few small worked flints about the size of a thumb to the first joint, rounded at one end, nothing was found. The floor, as will be seen by the accompanying engraving, is approached by a narrow causeway of black oak planks, similar to those of the floor itself, very rudely formed. 270 PROCEEDINGS. and of unequal size, and laid loosely without any apparent fastening, ex- cept by occasional posts, whicli I have marked on the sketch : at the end of the causeway, nearest to the floor, are the remains of posts, which must have formed the entrance to the house, and 'at one side is a large tree stump of some soft wood like sallow. The odd thing about this tree is, that the timbers of the cause- way, and of the floor also, have evi- dently been fitted to the boll of the tree, proving that the tree must have existed before the floor was laid. The floor now slopes at a considera- ble angle to the south-west, which I take to be owiag to the withdrawal of the water from a small lake in the bog, not far from the site of this ancient floor. I have ascertained that the bog in former days was, at least, fourteen feet deep over it; and that in the memory of persons still living this portion of Cargagh- oge bog was entirely covered with water. About the centre of the floor I found a collection of stone slabs closely fitted together with a substratum of blue clay, but all laid on planks of timber forming part of the floor. On this there were quan- tities of ashes, proving that this was the fire-place of the ancient dwelling. On the edge of this hearth I found a stone which I take to be a small corn-crusher. Un- derneath the planks, as far as I From A to B, 18 ft. 4 in. From C to D, 17 ft. 6 in. From B to E, 11 ft. 6 in. F. Fireplace. G. Large tree stump. H. Remains of posts. I. Dotted line showing ends of plants bared by the tenant. Sketch of Ancient Floor in the Town- land of Cargaghoge, Barony of Famey. as tar as could observe, without disturbing them, is a thick deposit of hazel and birch branches, forming a foundation for the support of the flooring. I propose this summer to examine very closely the bog around the floor, in the hope of discovering some further relics of flint and pottery, and of metal also, although the entire absence of the latter, up to the present, does not give me much encouragement with regard to the latter. I had the whole floor covered with sods during the summer; but the action of the weather wiU, I fear, soon destroy this interesting record of prehistoric times." The following communication was received from Mr. Thomas O'Gorman : — " I beg to call attention to some of the details given in our ' Journal' for 1867 (April number), of the personal history of the sons of the cele- brated Hugh O'Neill, the last of the Trinces of Tyrowen, which, though they may not afieot the view taken by Mr. Pinkerton respecting John O'l^'eill (third son of the above), appear to require revision, inasmuch as PROCEEDINGS. 271 they tend to a continuance of some of the uncertainty or confusion which hangs over his family. "Mr. Pinkerton says:— 'In the record' of the Four Masters (of the Flight of the Earls, A. D., 1607), we have Hugh, the Earl, and his three sons placed according to their birth and age, namely, Hugh, the Baron ; John, and Brien ; Henry, an elder son who had been a hostage to the King of Spain, having previously died at Brussells, as is clear from Hugh being styled the Baron.' But the fact is, that Hugh had the title of Baron because he was the eldest born son of the Earl, and not from having succeeded to it on the death of an elder brother, Henry, as Mr. Pinkerton assumes. See the inscription on his tomb, in which he is called ' filio primogenito,' and also the Act of Attainder, 1614, which includes with the Earl his eldest son Hugh and his second son Senry. " The same extract tells us that Henry had died at Brussells previous to the year 1607, the date of the 'Flight;' but we have as yet no pub- lished authentic record of the time or place of Henry's death that I am aware of, while there is distinct evidence, according to the Eev. Mr. Meehan, that he was alive in 1615. M. de la Ponce appears to be also at fault respecting the death of Henry, who, he says, ' was assassinated at Brussells in 1620, some years after the death of his father, at the age of about 34.' A son of the unhappy O'lSTeill did indeed die at BrusseUs, as win be shown presently, but his name was not Henry, nor was the year in which the event took place either previous to 1607 or 1620. " On the death of the Earl (A. D., 1616), his eldest son, Hugh, having deceased in 1609, Mr. Pinkerton observes : ' There is then only John and Brian left of the legitimate sons of the Earl, and John succeeded to the titular Earldom,' and in proof he cites a MS. in Trinity College, Dublin, which shows that, about 1618, John was titular Earl of Tyrone, and Co- lonel of the Irish in Flanders. As already remarked, we have no certain notification of the time or place of Henry's death, and as, according to O'Sullivan, a pretty safe authority so far, he (Henry) commanded the Irish regiment in Flanders lefore John did, can we be certain that he did not survive his father, and if so, that he did not assume his title ? " Even had Henry died before his father it would not be correct to say that John and Brian were the only remaining sons of the Earl, for the Eev. Mr. Meehan, in his late valuable work, gives us a glimpse, short and sad indeed, but nevertheless certain, of another son. Con O'WeiU, as he passes under the gates of the Tower of London on the 12th of August, 1622, but of whom we hear not again. 1 On this record I may remark, that the Eagnal in tie year 1591, his previous Four Masters, when giving an account wife, by his own statement, having been of those who accompanied O'Neill, in his " a daughter of O'Donneli's," so that it is flight, mention his " Countess Catherina, clear Hugh, the Baron, bom in 1585, could the daughter of Magennis, and her three not have been the son of Catherina Ma- sons, Hugh, the Baron ; John, and Brian ;" gennis, who was not married to O'Neill till Hugh, the Baron, however, was not the after 1591. son of Catherina Magennis, but of Judith That he was the son of Judith O'Donel O'Donel, as is clear from tie dates on his is evident from the Four Masters them- tomb, and from the notice of his burial by selves, who say he was buried in the same the Four Masters themselves. His death tomb with his mother's brothers, the Earl having occurred in the year 1609, and, O'Donnell and Caffer. According to Arch- when he was 24 years of age, would give bishop Lombard, "De Ilegno Hib.," p. the year 1585, as that of his birth. We 383, Hugh and Henry were both the sona know that O'Neill was married to Mabel of Judith O'Donel. 272 PROCEEDINGS. " Neither Mr. Piukerton nor M. de la Ponce, on whose article in our ' Journal' Mr. Pinkerton's is a critique, mention the name of this poor youth. " With respect to Brian O'Neill, M. de la Ponce is of opinion that he was killed in Catalonia in January, 1641 ; while Mr. Pinkerton says that he died at Brussells about 1619. " Brian appears to have been known also by the name of Bernard, which was possibly a kind of Flemish translation of his Irish name, and his fate and identity are very clearly pointed out by two persons who were cotemporary with him — one English and the other Irish. " George Lord Carew says : — ' The Earl of Tyrone, that infamous traitor, had lately in the Low Countries, two sons, the eldest Colonel of the Irish regiment with the Arch Dukes ; his younger brother Bryan, was, at Brussells, found hanged in his chamber, with his hands bound be- hind him, but by whom this villanous act was committed is unknown.' — Quoted by the Eev. Mr. Meehan ('Eate^nd Eortunes,' &c.), from the Publications of the Camden Society. "Eather Donatus Mooney, in his MS. 'History of the Eranciscans,' says : ' On the 16th August, 1617, a deplorable event occurred in Brus- sells about 6 o'clock in the afternoon, when Don Berncwd O'Feill, son of the most illustrious Earl of Tyrone, was, in the absence of his tutor and attendants, strangled in his own house, and his body then suspended above the earth by a cord,' ' for the purpose of making it be thought that he had committed suicide. Eather Mooney further informs us that the unfortu- nate youth, who was of most promising parts, had been left by his father, when on his way to Rome in 1607, to the care of the Eranciscans of Louvain, and when he was only nine years of age, which would make him nineteen at the period of his fearful death. " The above quotations leave no doubt that Brian and Bernard mean the same person, and M. de la Ponce's idea, that he is the O'NeiU. who died in 1641, must fall to the ground, together with that which sends John to Ire- land in the suite of Owen Roe in 1642. Eor Hugh having died in 1609, Brian in 1617, Henry most probably before 1618-1625, there remain of the Earl's five sons only two from whom to select the victim of 1641, viz. : John and Con. I much fear Con never left the Tower alive, and, conse- quently, the O'Neill who died in 1641 must have been John. " As further collateral evidence to same effect, it may be mentioned, that in 1641 Hugh O'Donel, eldest son of Earl Roderic, and then styling him- self Earl of Tyrconnel, applied to the King of Spain to send succours to Ire- land, or to permit himself to go there, in consideration of the services rendered to his Majesty by the Irish, amongst which he particularly notices ' the death of O'Neill' previously. Erom these words I assume the death to have been recent, viz. January, 1641, and the person, from the surname only being given, to have been the chief of his name — in other words, John, titular Earl of Tyrone. ^ " The fate of Henry is shrouded in strange mystery, John, being styled Earl in 1618-25, would lead to the supposition that his elder brother, Henry, was dead before that time, as certainly were Hugh and Brian. "Who then were the 'sonnes' of O'Neale mentioned in the State paper of 1625, iNoletoO'SulHvau's "Hist. Cath."— sO'Cleiys "Notice of the Death of Edition of the late Eev. Professor Kelly, O'Donnell." 1642, translated by O'Dono- p. 336, vaninDuffy's"Hib. Mag." No. I. 1860. PROCEEDINGS. 2 73 quoted by M. de la Ponce ? could Con have escaped from the Tower of Lon- don ; or could Henry have resigned his claim to the title to his brother John, and have been still in existence ? These are questions which some gene- alogist might take up with benefit to the subject. ' ' Before we can feel certain as to whether the great Hugh is still repre- sented in the male line or not, we must be assured of the fates of Henry and Con — pending which it is to the illegitimate son of John that we must look for a continuation of the line outside Hugh's own illegitimate sons; and as he appears to have settled finally on the Continent, perhaps M. de la Ponce could furnish us with some particulars respecting his descendants, and tell us if there are any in existence at the present time. " In the will of the celebrated Balderg O'Donel, who assumed the title of Earl of Tyrconnel, and which is dated April, 1679, the Earl of Tirone is named as one of his executors. Who was this Earl of Tirone? Eor the reasons abeady given it could not have been John, as he died in 1641. Was it Henry ? or was it Con, escaped from the Tower of London ? or was it Hugh, the illegitimate son of John, to whom the King of Spain gave letters of legitimation, and also his father's regiment, and who, there is some reason to suppose, assumed the title of Count of Tyrone ? ' " In conclusion, I beg to submit the table printed atp. 274, infra, show- ing — as far as authorities available to the general reader will permit — the fate of each of the legitimate sons of the once formidable ' Hugh Tirone.' The Rev. J. Graves said that he felt bound to call the attention of the members to the magnificent folio volume on the table, being the second part of Professor Stephens' " Old Northern Eunic Monuments of Scandinavia and Eng- land." The deep erudition displayed in this great work, and the splendour, variety, and artistic excellence of its illustra- tions, were unequalled anywhere, and did honour, not only to its distinguished author, but also to the noble kingdom of Denmark, of which Professor Stephens was an adopted citizen. Having consulted the Professor on the remarkable fact, that, although there was such a long-continued inter- course, both predatory and mercantile, kept up by the Northern races with Ireland, yet not one single well-authen- ticated Runic inscription has been as yet discovered in the island, he (Mr. Graves) had received the following com- munication : — "As I take it, the Scandinavian vikings who invaded Ireland were, by long sojourn in Great Britain, already so largely Anglicised both in speech and letters, that— as their coins show— when they did write, they used the Anglo-Eoman alphabet, not their own Eunic letter. Had Eunic monu- ments existed in Ireland in any decent number, I do not see why they should all have disappeared thence, more than they have anywhere else." I M. de la Ponce Thougli there ap- rectness of the year he gives, namely, pears to be some difficulty as to the cor- A.D. 1635. 3bd see., vol. 1. 2 Q 274 PROCEEDINGS. JJrSS So S i § fe ^ 5 a« fl'H to o3 M H Ilw.g (3 is (NsS ■« ° I - '^'H lava's S o 1 >%V i -d aj 6p 2"a I a H Sgr-IW ,£: S l-H U 1-H HH © ftrd ;a +j rJ:3 TJ P-1 o "3 a g^a 1 -4J BO ' O r^ f^ _r -^°^=2^L"ssa-i CO ■g < .a -s ^ S f^ pq d-S 03 ■2 fe>5- O; 03 S=.-B .gfi aiia*" S d "sa a d'Ei G$ .la M p S? (D W3 >-H 11 .lis ^S| PROCEEDINGS. 275 With regard to the contract for building a timber bridge at Enniscorthy, printed at p. 15, supra, Mr, Graves having, in a note appended to the contract, expressed a wish to learn if there was any tradition of such a bridge having existed, stated that he had received the following commu- nication from Mr. George C. Roberts, of that town : — " I have been making inqiiiries from the ' oldest inhabitant' here about a timber bridge at this town, and have been informed that, previous to the erection of the old stone bridge — since removed and replaced by a modern stone bridge — two lines of stakes were driven across the Slaney, on the site of the old and new stone bridges, between which a long timber float was passed from the east to the west bank of the river — say about 100 years ago. My informant received the information I give you from his mother, who resided close to the river, at the place described." Mr.BeauchampColclough, of Wexford, had also written to say that the tradition of the locality was, that the old stone bridge which preceded the present structure was the first bridge that ever spanned the Slaney at Enniscorthy. Mr. W. F. Wakeman sent for exhibition a stone on which was sunk moulds for casting button-like ornaments and a small crucifix ; he observed that it illustrated a similar stone described by Mr. Fitz Gerald, of Youghal, and sought to be identified by him as the Duveen Declan (see " Journal," second series. Vol. III., p. 51). The latter he believed to have been simply a mould, as the stone now exhibited certainly was. Mr. Graves remarked that he fully agreed with Mr. Wakeman's suggestion. Mr. Graves submitted to the notice of the meeting the oldest written speculation upon the origin of the Round Towers of Ireland which had yet been discovered. It had never been printed hitherto, and it would be interesting to Kilkenny men to know that it came from the pen of a learned local archaeologist — Bishop David Rothe — ^who had written it early in the seventeenth century. It did not serve to . throw much additional light on the Round Tower contro- versy, but was curious and interesting in itselfj and was for- tunately put on record by Lynch in his unpublished work " De Prajsulibus Hibernife" (from a transcript of which, made for Carte by a very incompetent scribe, and now pre- served in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, the following ex- 276 PROCEEDINGS. tract was printed).^ In treating of the Diocese of Ossory, Lynch gives a memoir of Bishop David Rothe, and espe- cially alludes to an unpublished work of his, entitled " Hierographia Hibernige," the title page alone of which, he says, Rothe printed in Waterford, in 1647 ; being pre- vented, according to Lynch's assertion, by want of means from committing the rest to type. Lynch had in his pos- session a MS. fragment of this work relating to the Diocese of Ossory, and it is from this fragment, as proved by his express statement, the passage here given relative to the Round Towers of Ireland is taken. After describing the manner in which the cemetery of the Cathedral of St. Canice was environed by the manses of the bishop, the dean, the precentor, the treasurer and the archdeacon, Rothe proceeds : — " Est autem ad australem templi partem, quasi in umbilico coemeterii tribus aut quatuor passibus a templi muro dissita, turris alta et angusta, figures rotundse, in cujus orientali latere ostium habetur mediocri forma, quinque circiter ulnis elevatum, ut non possit, nisi admota scala, subintrari. Sobematis ejusmodi turres passim in hoc regno reperiuntiir, plerumque tem- plis adstructse, sive in ornamentum sive in defensionem nescio, non enim inter antiquarios nostros convenit, quorsum vel a quibus fabricatse sunt, nam alii volunt epitropbia \_sic] oujusdam monarcbi, qui suse potestati totam insulam subjeoisset, et in partae victorise memoriam eum in pluribus cujus^ provincise locis hujusmodi monumenta erexisse. In hac autem unic& Dioecesi intra pauoorum milliarium spatium quatuor hujusmodi turres existunt, ut mirum videri possit cur in tanteUo terras tractu tarn densse inveniantur victrices illse tesserae, cum in hoc regno alibi per immensa territoria paucae conspiciantur. Alii eorum originem altius repetunt, et ad aetatem S. Patricii referunt, tanquam ilia vices compa- nilium obtinuerint, unde vel sonitu aeris, vel facula praelucente populi admonerentur ut ad sacra convenirent. Nam cum plerumq. loca per ilia tempera silvis et saltibus referta assent, illos turres altitudine silvarum cacumina superare oportuit, ut vel cerni ilamma vel sonitus exaudiri e lon- ginquo possit. Sed quibusdam vix credibile est eas tarn diu subsistere 1 With respect to this work of Lynch's, " Pardon my getting this written hy an I beg leave here to place on record the last amannensis. letter I received from my late lamented " Ever yours, friend, and Tutor in loved old " Trinity," " J. H. Todd. the Rev. James H. Todd, D. D. : — " Sikeracre, Sathfarnkam, 19 April, '67." " Ml DEAB Graves, — I cannot find in The few -words at its conclusion, in his my copy of Lynch the quotation you refer own hand, must possess a melancholy in- to ; can you give me any more exact refe- terest to all who knew him. Even in his rence ? The Bodleian copy is a bad one hy prostrate state he was stiU anxious to share a scribe who mis-spells every Irish word or with every inquirer his deep and varied name. The original autograph is in the knowledge. Alas,! that all is closed from Mazarine Library, Paris. us for ever in the darkness of the grave. PROCEEDINGS. 277 potuisse cultore [sic'] vacuos, tametsi mole ipsa et soliditate operis flrmissi- mos fuisse fatendum sit, et jam in pluribus locis fatiscentes ruinam minan- tur ; alibi etiam corruerunt in terram, ut in civitate Fernensi. Dani quidem orbiculares illos arotosque turriculos primi erexisse dicuntur, ut prospe- cula essent, tinde prospectus ad longinqua late protenderetur. Postea tamen usus invaluisse putatur, ut, campanis in eorum culmine appensis, campani- lium vices gererent, tametsi non e media Ecelesise fabrita extantes fornici- bus innixi in altum trudant ut modo fit, sed e cimiterii solo in idoneam altitudinem extollantur ; vel nominis enim Etymon illos indicat huic usui accommodatos fuisse, Clogtheoill ' enim hibemice dicuntur, quae vox perinde est ac domus Oampanse ; voce dog campanam, et teach domum significante. Cujusmodi nullum in Hibemia vix modo cemimus nisi in Cathedralium Ecclesiarum aut praestantiorum Abbatiarum ccemeteriis." Of which passage he offered the following translation : — Almost in the centre of tbe cemetery, three or four paces south of the wall of the church, stands a tall and slender tower of circular form, in the east side of which there is a plainly fashioned door, raised about five ells from the ground, so that it cannot be entered except by a ladder. Towers of the same design are found everywhere in this kingdom, for the most part buUt close to the churches — whether for ornament or defence I know not. Our antiquaries are not agreed for what purpose, or by whom they were built ; for some would have them trophies of some monarch who had subjected the whole island to his power, and that in memory of the victory obtained he had erected monuments of this nature in many places within each province. But in this single diocese, within the space of a few miles, there remain four towers ^ of this kind, so that it may seem strange that in so small a tract of country these tokens of victory should be found so thickly placed, whereas elsewhere in this realm there are immense terri- tories where few are to be seen. Others trace their origin farther back, and refer them to the age of St. Patrick, as if in that age they had served as belfries, from whence, either by the ring of metal, or light of a torch, the people might be summoned to assemble to religious rites — for since most places at that time were covered with woods and thickets, it was needful that these towers should, by their height, appear above the tops of the forests, so that the flame could be seen, or the sound heard afar off. But to some it seems scarcely credible that they could have stood so long, being left unemployed, although it must be confessed that, from their very size and the solidity of their construction, they were of extreme dura- bility, yet at the present day in very many places they are rent and threatening to decay ; elsewhere also they have fallen to the ground, as in the city of Ferns.' The Danes are said to have first erected these round and slender turrets to serve as look out stations, from whence an extensive view might be had around. Afterwards, however, it was thought to have become the custom to hang bells in their summit, and so to make them serve the purpose of beliries, although they do not rise from the middle of the fabric of the church, supported on arches, as is now the custom, 1 EvidenUy a mistake for " Clogtheaoh." and Agtaviller. 2 Rotlie seems to have passed over one ^ This is interesting, as proving that the of our Round Towers, for the Diocese of Round Tower of Ferns had ceased to exist Ossory contains five, viz. the Towers of for some time hefore Kothe wrote the pas- Kilkenny, Fertagh, Tullowherm, Kilrec, sage ahove quoted. 278 PKOCEEDINGS. but are reared to a fitting height from the soil of the cemetery ; and even the etymon of their name indicates that they were accommodated to this purpose — for clogtlieach is their Irish appellation, which is equivalent to our words home of the hell — the word clog signifying hell, and teach, house : of which kind we scarcely ever see one now in Ireland, except in the cemeteries of the cathedral churches or of the more important abbeys. It was interesting to note that nearly all the rival theo- ries as to the use of our Round Towers had presented them- selves to the mind of Rothe, with the strange one added of their being memorials of conquest. Mr. Thomas Stanley, of TuUamore, sent the following account of "giants' graves" and other megalithic monu- ments, known to him as being extant on the Slieve Bloom range of mountains : — " Having read somewhere that there is an ' altar' on these mountains, at which annual meetings are held at the present day, I was anxious to learn if such really existed; and, whenever I enjoyed the luxury of a ram- ble through t?ie hills, I kept this altar always before me. The cairns which the sappers raised in their survey, and every other cairn, were overhauled for the place of sacrifice, at the same time using the proper precautions, that I would not stumble into a ' kaim o' kimprunes.' At length I found that meetings were held at a part of the range called the ' Height of Ireland.' I felt some disappointment on my arrival at the top of this hill — no altar, no appearance or beaten track of a meeting place ; all around was bog and heather. But some young people, who halted upon it, pointed out a little mote in the valley beneath, where, they said, a dance, music, and other amusements, used to be on the last Sunday of July, commonly called ' Gar- liag Sunday.' "There is a so-called ' giant's grave' near Cadamstown, north side of the range, hard by a cottage occupied by a herd of Mr. Davis, and on the bank of the stream which divides the counties. Seven or eight atones ap- pear, none so large but that two or three men might lift it. They were dis- turbed seventy, perhaps a hundred, years ago, probably by some party whose golden dreams led them to look for crocks of money beneath. They are all conglomerates, and from some outcrop in the vicinity. There is a group of similar stones at a little distance, which may bear some relation to them. "About amile from the 'giant's grave,' and near the Coolagh crossroads, there is a great stone on the mountain side which tradition says was thrown by the giant. ' Tou will know it when you see it,' said a boy, of whom I inquired, ' it is a great solid stone, and there is no other stone in the moun- tain like it.' It is of Galway granite, and averages about five and a. half feet on every side. Its upper surface inclines towards the east. If it is a boulder, I have not met with so great a one at an equal elevation in the mountains ; and it is the largest mass of granite which I have seen in an area of five hundred square miles. Whether lodged here by man, or by nature, it stayed in a depression at the foot of a more steep ascent, as if the force which toiled it up sank here exhausted. It is said that the giant threw it here from the top of Knockboran hill, distant about three miles ; PROCEEDINGS. 279 and that the giant which is to come will pick it up and throw it to Cap- pard, on the east side of the mountain, distant about six miles. It is some- thing remarkable that the course which tradition makes the stone to travel is the same, precisely, as that along which geology conducts it Some smasher broke several slices off this block many years ago. " There is a townland near Olonaslee called Tinnehinch. I took my stand on the Tinnehinch bridge, to scan the fields around. On an eminence down stream I remarked the foliage of several thorns, which seemed to be religiously preserved. I said there must be something remarkable in the shade of those flowering thorns. A mound encircled the summit of the hill, and a circle of sand stones were within the inound. It is nearly in- sulated, standing in a fork where two rivers join to form the Barrow. A man might lift any of the stones which make the circle, and the enclosing mound is not very massive." Mr. Hodder M. Westropp sent for exhibition a bronze broocli,and submitted thefoUowing paper to the meeting: — " The fibula represented on the plate which faces this page was found at Eidgemount, Frankford, King's County, the estate of Eobert Seymour Drought, Esq. The material is white bronze, or findruin. The orna- mental portion has a thick plating of gold, and precious stones or glass originally filled the empty sockets with which the brooch is studded. The ornamentation on it is similar to that on a fibula figured in "Wilde's Catalogue, page 565. A most curious feature in this fibula is, that it has been mended in the upper portion by the insertion of two pieces of iron. The date is supposed to be about the twelfth century. " These ornaments, though generally styled Celtic, are, I am convinced, though it may be considered heresy to say so, not exclusively Celtic, nor can they d fortiori be termed solely Irish. A similar form of fibula, with a like style of ornamentation, is to be met with in Scotland, and in the north of England. Mr. "Wright remarks : ' We have litttle reason for be- lieving that the Celtic race in the far "West was ever distinguished by any- thing approaching to a refined taste for art. The purely Irish works of an early period found in Ireland are distinguished only by the richness of the material (usually solid gold), but they show very few, and those very rude attempts at ornamentation. They consist principally of collars and armlets. On the other hand, that remarkable monument of ecclesiastic art known as the bell of St. Mura, exhibits, I think, the strongest marks of Anglo-Saxon influence.' " The ornamentation of these fibulse — that strangely complicated inter- lacing and lacertine knot- work pattern — obviously belongs to a style which was common to the Anglo-Saxons, the Danes, the Irish, and the Lombards of the fifth, sixth, seventh, and eighth centuries. This so-called Celtic decoration was a development of the great main stem commonly known as Byzantine art. That it took an individual line of growth among the Anglo-Saxons and the Irish is to be admitted, but that it flourished abori- ginally only in Ireland, or amongst the Anglo-Saxons, is a needless stretch of credulity. Indeed, the style of ornament met with in the remains of art found in Ireland seems to speak plainly of the influence of Byzantine art. " From the sixth to the tenth centuries, during which period the Greeks of the Eastern Empire were, indeed, ' arbitri elegantiarum,' numerous 280 PROCEEDINGS. works of ornamental art, sucli as richly woven and embroidered stuffs, wood and ivory carvings, ornaments in the rare and precious metals enriched with damascene work and enamels, illuminated manuscripts, and paintings on panel, were carried by traders, and bought by the clergy and others, throughout Europe ; and it is from these combined influences that the Byzantine style sprung. " This is further confirmed by the following passage from Mr. "Wornum's work on ' Styles ;' it also shows that we may attribute the same origin to a similar style of ornamentation in Scandinavian art. ' Indeed,' he says, ' the Byzantine was so widely spread, and so thoroughly identified with all middle-age art, after the first few centuries of the Christian era, that its influence even in Italy did not wholly decline before the fifteenth century, until the establishment of the Quattro cento, by Lorenzo Ghiberti. Both the Saracenic and the Gothic proceeded from the Byzantine. The Greek missionaries carried its influence into the extreme north ; and while the artists of Syria were accommodating their style to Mahommedan ex- clusiveness in the south, in the colder regions of Europe the mysteries of Mount Athos were freely mixed up with the fables of Scandinavian my- thology. The Scandinavian soldiers, also, of the imperial body-guard at Constantinople, made, on their return, the talismans of Christian mytho- logy almost as familiar in their native homes as the gods of their fore- fathers. " ' The cross planted on the serpent is not an uncommon image on Mount Athos ; and the cross surrounded by the so-called Eunic knot, is only a Scandinavian version of the original Byzantine symbol of the re- demption — the crushed snake curling round the stem of the avenging cross. The same mixture of Christian and Northern mythology charac- terizes the portals of the churches of Lombardy." " All evidence tends to show that this style was brought by the foreign ecclesiastics who first introduced Christianity into Ireland. These foreign- ers, who, as Dr. Petrie observes, flocked to Ireland as a place of refage in the fifth and sixth centuries, far removed from the turmoil and distracting wars of the Continent, devoted their time, not only to the propagation of Christianity, but also to the cultivation of that peculiar style of art which they had introduced. Hence Ireland became celebrated during the sixth, seventh and eighth centuries for its illuminated manuscripts, its authors, and its academies. " The fibula we are now noticing and other such ornaments were proba- bly worn chiefiy by the ecclesiastics of the period. For in that age nearly all civilization, art, literature, was confined to them alone. They were not only priests, but were also the physicians, architects, painters, sculptors of that day. Most of the monuments which remain to us of the twelfth century and earlier are ecclesiastical. The practice of the arts was employed almost exclusively for ecclesiastical purposes. The ecclesiastics of the eighth cen- tury were remarkable for their love of dress, and their inclination to such 'pomps and vanities' is obvious from the order promulgated in 785, forbidding them to wear the tinctured colours of India. Boniface, ' A similar mixture of Cliristian and gous sculptures of a human head between Northern mythology characterizes the dragons on the portals of the Church of sculptured has reliefs at Glendalough ; San Fedele, Como, of the Lombard period they bear a great resemblance to analo- (fifth century). PROCEEDINGS. 281 the Anglo-Saxon missionary, in his letter to the Archhishop of Canter- hnry, inveighs against the luxuries of dress, and declares those garments that are adorned with very broad studs and images of worms announce the coming of Antichrist. In Lord Londesborough's collection, the beauty of the personal ornaments, such as the morse or clasp, the enamelled jewels and fibulae frequently worn by the ecclesiastics of those early ages, is re- markable. " Many of these personal decorations found in Ireland, as well as other objects of art employed for ecclesiastical purposes, such as croziers, crosses, bells, etc., were evidently imported by the foreign ecclesiastics who crowded over in great numbers to Ireland. The celebrated crozier of Cormao, found at Cashel, though put forward by Dr. Petrie as a wonderful specimen of the jewellery art in Ireland, is most undoubtedly of foreign workmanship. Two croziers, identical in style and age, are to be met with in France : one that of Robert d' Arbrissel, abb^ of Fontrevault, now in the museum of Angers, and another in the museum of Amiens. " Mr. "Wright confirms this assertion. His words are : ' We know from the early historians and other writers that the Anglo-Saxon ecclesiastics of the seventh and following centuries brought over from the Continent not only objects of art, but foreign workmen ; and their labours seem to have produced in this country a considerable degree of enthusiasm.' We have conclusive evidence that the same took place in Ireland. "The penannular style of fibula, of which such numerous examples are found in Ireland, is, we may observe here also, most certainly of late Eo- man or Byzantine origin. Of this kind I have obtained several in Rome and Naples : about a dozen in bronze of a late Roman period, two of the fourth century in silver, with inscriptions in niello, and one of the fif- teenth century in the metal termed alchemy, the latter three presenting a most marked Byzantine configuration." Mr. Prim said he had to place on record an interest- ing discovery made in this locality — an Ogham inscription cut on one of the stones which had been used as ordinary building material in the erection of the chancel of the old church of Claragh, four miles from Kilkenny. Mr. John Moore of Columbkill, .in taking a walk through the very interesting district of Claragh, had observed this stone, and called his attention to it ; and on visiting the place ac- cordingly, he found that it was a veritable Ogham inscrip- tion, although the stone was so weather-worn that the scores were scarcely visible by the light afforded on the very gloomy day on which his visit had been paid. He had transcribed the inscription as far as he could then make it out ; but he doubted that it could ever be entirely de- ciphered. However, on a brighter day, and when provided with the necessary apparatus for clearing round the edges, so as to see portions of the stone now embedded in the ma- sonry around it, he hoped to make a more perfect transcript 3kd seb., vol. 1. "^ "■ 282 PROCEEDINGS. of the characters so far as they might be legible. He had not been at Claragh previously since his schoolboy days, and on his present visit he was delighted to find in the chancel of the old church — the original work, apparently, but to which the nave, a commonplace structure, had been added some centuries later — a very ancient and interesting building indeed, the masonry of which partook of the so-called " Cy- clopean" character ; the round head of the little east win- dow being also, as usually found in old work, cut out of a single stone : but the casing of this window seemed in danger of falling out very soon, and leaving an unsightly breach, if something were not done for its preservation. The whole south wall of the chancel also, including a curious square-headed window, was in a most threatening state, from a large ash tree having grown up through the masonry, rending and shaking it from bottom to top. The stone inscribed with the Ogham was placed in the east gable, beneath the round-headed window already referred to. Mr. Graves had promised to accompany him in his next visit to Claragh, and he hoped they would be able to give a fuller report at the July meeting respecting the reading of the Ogham. Mr. George H. Kinahan, M. R.L A., Provincial Hono- rary Secretary for Connaught, sent the following notes on a Cromleac-like doorway to a Less, or earthen fort : — " At the north--west corner of the county of Galway, and in the vici- nity of the ancient castle of Einvyle, there is one of those structures usually called on the Ordnance Maps ' Cromleac,' but by the natives of this county ' Leabuidh Diarmada agus Graine,' or ' Dermod and Graine's beds.' This erection, viewed from a distance, has the appearance of a ' Liag-aitreabh' {Anglice a dwelling built of pillars); however, on a close inspection, apparently it could never have been used as a habitation, as it evidently originally was built in the S. S. W. part of the rampart or wall of a small, nearly circular ' Les' or clay fort, about 23 yards in diame- ter, and opening inwards and outwards. This Cromleac-like structure is all of the Les that now remains intact, as, during the cultivation of land, the rampart and foss have been levelled and the ancient enclosure nearly obliterated ; however, enough remains to trace its site and under- stand what formerly occupied the ground. " The chamber (see Plate facing this page), if it may be so designated, was about 7 feet long, 3 feet wide, and 2 feet high, having three upright stones respectively on the S. 8. E., IS". JST. W., and IST. N. E., the two first being parallel to one another, and the last named extending obliquely from the first. Lying nearly horizontally on these, and covering the passage, is CROMLEAC-LIKE ENTRANCE TO A RATH, NEAR RINVYLE, CO. GALWAY. View looking N. N. E. [From a drawing by George H. Kinahan, M. R. I. A.] PROCEEDINGS. 283 au irregularly oval-shaped flag-like stone, 1 feet long by 5f feet wide, and on an average a foot thick. From the make and appearance of this struc- ture, also its position in regard to the Less — being an open way through the ratupart — it would evidently appear to have been the entrance into the fort ; and this enclosure must have been used only by human beings, or for lesser cattle, such as sheep and pigs, for an entrance of the above dimen- sions would not admit of the passage of a cow or a horse. Such an entrance to one of the ancient forts is not singular, for, besides this instance, one very similar was observed by me in a ' Caher,' or stone fort, at the ancient ruined village of Ballynaseann, on Aranmore Island, Galway Bay. The doorway in that fort was 3 feet high, and 2^ feet wide ; the remains of the wall of the Caher being from 2 to 6 feet high. Also, in other places on that island there are structures called on the Ordnance Maps ' Dermod and Graine's bed,' some of which evidently were once doorways into Oahers, although now all the other stones have been removed to build farm walls. "In connexion with these notes it may be allowable to give a list of the different structures which are somewhat promiscuously called on the Ordnance Maps 'Cromleac,' or 'Dermod and Graine's bed,' although evidently erected for many different purposes. The Irish terms are not given here as ancient, only as equivalents. " Comhrair-cMoiche. — Kistvaen, or sepulchral stone cist. These, when the mounds of earth or stone which originally covered them have been removed, are somewhat similar to Cromleacs ; one from which the mound has been partially removed can be seen a few miles north- ward of Athenry, county of Galway. Another is in the Phoenix Park, Dublin, while three or more occur in the demesne of Marble Hiil, county of Galway, and in various places in Munster; gene- rally their original structure is evident, as the remains of the mound that formerly covered them remains in their vicinity. Some Kistvaens were built in holes excavated in the ground, and the mound made over the spot. These do not appear conspicuous when the mounds are removed, but only such as were erected originally on the surface of the ground. " Cromleac. — As that accomplished artist and eminent archscologist, the late G. V. DuNoyer, Esq., M. E. I. A., has figured, classified, and described these structures in our ' Journal,' his descriptions may be referred to. " Fos-leac. — A house of flags. These are very common in, among other places in Ireland, the Barony of Burren, county of Clare ; very fine examples occurring on the hills northward of Corrofin. The ancient inhabitants of this barony seem to have adopted this style of archi- tecture on account of the nature of the stones of the district, which can be raised in huge flags. On the hills, north of Peacle, county of Clare, at the maum, or gap leading northward from the valley called Glen Bonniff, there are very peculiar Fos-leacs, as out of each there is a low, narrow, flagged passage. These seem in former ages to have been used by the hunters waiting for the deer to pass in the mi- gratory season, as their gins and wooden vessels full of lard occur in the bog which now nearly covers the structures. The late J. B. Jukes Esq., F. E. S., on seeing these, remarked the similarity between them 'and the huts used by the Newfoundlanders while waiting in the deer passes in that island. 284 PROCEEDINGS. ' ' Kistvaen. — See Comhraihr-clotehe. " Leahuidh Biwrmada agus Oraine. — Dermod and Graine's bed. This seems to be only a name given to Cromleac-like structures by a peo- ple who did not understand what they were erected for. They are generally less massive than the Cromleacs, the stones used in the construction being flag-like. " Liag-ditreabh. — A dwelling built of pillars. Many of the smaller so- called Dermod and Graine's beds seem to belong to this class of structure. Dr. O'Donovan, in his supplement to O'Reilly's Irish Dictionary, quotes an extract from the Book of Lismore under the word ' Dun,' in which is given an account of the erection of a pillar dwell- ing for Cormac Cas, King of Munster, who was suffering from innu- merable wounds received in the battle of Samhna." The Rev. Philip Moore, P. P., Johnstown, announced the discovery of an ancient Irish Bell in his neighbourhood, close to the old church of Foulkscourt : — It was found on the site of an ancient well, it having been discovered by a workman engaged in enlarging a fish pond, midway be- tween Foulkscourt Castle and the neighbouring old church, buildings which were evidently coaeval, dating about the year 1450. The bell, as far as his observation went, w^as of iron, covered over with fine bronze, and riveted together at the sides. It had a handle, to be used in ringing it, and there was an iron bar inside upon which, apparently, the tongue had been suspended. When struck it emitted a fine clear sound. Mr. Hely prized the relic very much, but would have, he was sure, no objection to send it to a meet- ing of the Association for inspection. He said there was a tradition in the locality, that the bell had belonged to the old church, and was hidden in Cromwell's time. The members expressed a hope that Mr. Hely would, as the Rev. Mr. Moore had suggested, let the bell be sub- mitted to their next meeting ; and it was suggested that he might, perhaps, have no objection to allow it to remain for a while in the museum; as those depositing objects of in- terest in the museum did not lose their property in them, but might, by the Assciation's rules, claim and remove them whenever they felt so disposed. The following Papers were contributed : — . THE guardsman's CRY OF ST. PATRIC 285 4 THE paecTi piaoa (guardsman's cey) of st. patric, - WITH THE ANCIENT PREFACE. PKINTED FROM THE OKIQINAL, IRISH IN THE IJBER HYMNORUM, A MANUSCRIPT IN THE I/IBEAKY OF TRINITY COLLEGE, DUBLIN ; WITH AN INTRODUCTION, TRANSLATION, AND NOTES. BY J. o'bEIRNE CROWE, A. B. Introduction. — The following cecnao, or incantation, improperly called a hymn\ for it is neither a hymn, a psalm, nor a canticle, is printed from the ancient Liber Hym- norum, fol. 19, b. It has already been printed twice, and translated four times. Its first appearance was in Dr. Pe- trie's " Antiquities of Tara," with a Latin and English trans- lation by Dr. O'Donovan, and its last in Dr. Whitley Stokes's " Goidilica," with an English translation and notes. The other two translations are — one by Dr. Stokes in the " Sa- turday Review " of the 5th September, 1857, and one by the late Dr. Todd in his " St. Patrick," DubHn, 1864. The after translations differ but very little from the original one by Dr. O'Donovan. Dr. Todd generally follows the " Satur- day Review ;" while S.^ himself follows in the most critical places not exactly the text before him, but something which he conceives that text should be. Any material difference of translation between myself and those three scholars will 1 " In psalmis, qui ad bonam opera- F. A. tiouem oommovent, et hymnis, qui de Dei laudationibus dicunt, et cantiois, quae de F. B. aetemo gaudio sunt." — Petr. Lombard, in Epist. ad Ephesios. L. H. « The references used in this paper are L. Oil. as follows : — L. TJ. A. E. M. = Death of Eochaid Mao Mai- M. R. reda, Leber na hUidre. O'D. B. B. = Book of Ballymote. S. Beitr. ^ Beitragezurvergleichenden So. E. sprachforschung. Berlin. S. C. B. H. =Brocan'sHymn,LiberHym- norum. S. H. B. L. = Book of Leinster. S.M.D. Br. D. = Destruction of Brudin Da Derga, Lebor na hUidre. Ta. C. E. E. = Cato : Res EusticBe. T. E. 0. GaU. = Csesar de Bello Gallico. T. Et. D. L. = Daim Liaoc. Ur. D. S. = Dindsenchus. Z. = Vision of Adamnan, Lebor na hUidre. : Feast of Bricriu, Lebor na hUidre. : Liber Hymnorum. : Lebor Oil., B. B. : Lebor na hUidre. = Battle of Mag Rath. : Dr. O'Donovan. = Dr. Whitley Stokes. : Scela na Esergi, L. U. : Spirit-chariot of C.Chulaind, L. U. : Sanctan's Hymn, L. H. -■ Sailing of the Cnrach of Mael Duin, L. U. : Tain Bo Cuailnge, L. U. : Toohmaro Emere, L. U. = Tochmaic Etaioe, L. U. = Uraicept. = Zeuss : Gramm. Celtica. 286 THE guardsman's CEY OF ST. PATRIC. be pointed out in the notes, while the text will now, for the first time, be correctly given. In the original preface, our poem is technically called pdech pfaba, '' Guardsman's Cry," incorrectly written pech piaDa by O'D. and T., and by the latter erroneously rendered " Instruction of the Deer." — See note '' on the Preface. In the L. Oil., we read that the curriculum for the degree of pili extended over twelve years ; and among the subjects for the eighth year we find cecnaDn uipe, incantation for long life, introduced thus: Incipic cecnaon uipe, and proceeding thus : Nuall pip pia pop pec, &c., " Cry of a man of protection on a journey," &c. This cecnao ends in the same way as St. Patric's — " Domini est salus," &c., and is the only one in the book which so ends. It will be observed that the nuall pip pm of B. Bal- lymote is the same as the pdech pfaba of the Liber Hym- norum — nuall being = pdech ; and pip pia = pfaDa. At this point of our remarks, the Irish student will, no doubt, call to mind the pech pia of later manuscripts, and ask himself if there is any connexion between it and our pdech pfaoa. Now, I give it as my opinion, that there is a connexion between these two names. In the seventh Life of St. Patric, printed by Colgan (cap. 103), it is stated that the apostle left his disciple Benignus as abbot at Druimm Lias ; and in the Irish notes in the Book of Ar- magh (S. " Goidilic." p. 38) the same fact is recorded ; and further, that Feth Fio made a bequest to the monks of Druimm Lias. Colgan is not sure whether this Benignus was our Benen or a fellow-disciple of his ; but it strikes me that he must have been our Benen, and that Feth Fio was his Irish name. If so, the original name of our charm would be pdech pfaoa pecho pio, and the authorship of it should be ascribed to Benen, as in fact, in all consistency, it must be. And, as in the oldest known copy of the pre- face, that of the Liber Hymnorum, the a subjoined to e (= ae) in pdech is at present scarcely visible, but most cer- tainly there ; and as the t) in pfaoa is in pronunciation almost silent, so pdech pfaoa and pecho pio would become almost identical in sound, and the one would be regarded as a repetition of the other, and the consequence would be, that one form only would finally be retained. But whether THE GUAEDSMAN S CRY OF ST. PATRIC. 287 perh pio was Benen or not, it is certain that the pech pia, translated magical mist, &c., was, originally, name and rite, the same as our paech pfaoa. Poetic characteristics of the Faeth Fiada. — There are in Irish two kinds of poetry — the one metrical, the other not. The latter species was the composition of the pili, never of the bard, who always sang in metre (coniup) and in rhyme (cuboiup). There were sixteen classes of bards, eight of free- and eight of serf-bards : and each class, with the ex- ception of the lowest in free and serf, had his own special form of poetry (his yiuiolep), but was, at the same time, at liberty to compose in all the forms of those below him in rank. Thus the king-bard or ollam, who was chief among the free-bards, composed in all the forms, but Dechnao (bi- cantus) was his puiolep or propriety. An example of one species of this form will be found in all the poetic parts of the Sailing of the Curach of Mael Duin (H. 2.16, T. C. D.), a very interesting piece, which, together with the fragment in Lebor na hUidre, I have transcribed and translated for the Irish Archaeological Society. The pill, though originally the only poet, and a poet only, grew at length, in direct antithesis to the fate of the Greek kwjxlko^ to be the poet par excellence, the teacher of philosophy, philology, rhetoric, &c. ; and this development was due to the genius of Celtic polity, so rich in reverence for ancient dignities, so strong in sympathy for estabUshed customs, and so fertile in its own resources. All those mys- terious compositions supposed to produce supernatural effects, such as incantations, satires, cries of poesy (of the last-named class is our pdech piaoa) &c., were the works of the pill, while at the same time his undergraduate course in- cluded all the metrical rules of the bards. Thus we see that the pill and the bard were quite distinct ; yet, all our modern scholars have mixed them up together under the general name of bards. "We read, for example, everywhere, that at the synod of Druimm Cetta (erroneously written Cec in all our printed books) St. Columba succeeded in retaining the bards in Ireland. But at this synod there was no question what- ever about the bards : it was thejilis and their disciples that created the disturbance at the time. Tiie bards never taught, had no disciples, being in fact a modern and non-associate 288 THE guardsman's CRY OF ST. PATRIC. institution, and represented as such in our manuscripts. Thus L. oil. : — Cefc — ciD ap na p'cinDeb pmachc I0151 ap ra haipcib-fea? Min. Ctp ifacnuai-licpit)) ajiancaoap ec: " Question — Why has there not been defined a condition of price on these proprieties ? [that is of the bards.] Not dif- ficult. Because it is late-literati that invented them." The JUi, on the other hand, may be traced back to the remotest period, and indeed his title claims this antiquity, at least if the following idea as to the origin of the name can have any value. In Z. 274, Lap na pileoa is glossed "apud comicos," which would seem to be an exact translation. As from the Greek stem, Kwfx, we have kw/jlt], village ; KWfio^, vil- lage revel ; Koifjuicoi, village poet ; so from the Ir. stem pel, we have pel, or pele,^ an enclosure ; pleo (written in full pilet) in Br. D.), a village feast; and pili, a village poet. The non-metrical, like the metrical Goedelic poem, has various forms. In some cases it consists of a certain num- ber of bpichc's (eight-syllable combinations) in one or more divisions, and generally introduces some metrical lines. Thus in the poem before us: — Ppi ancliecla pmb-pache, Ppi t)ub-yiechcu gencliuchca, Pfii paib-pechcu hepececOa, Ppi himceUachcn lOlachca, is a complete quatrain of Cashairdne, the most majestic of Irish metres : other metrical portions will be shown in the notes. And so in the B. B. Cry, before referred to, we find perfect metre : — TJohopchap tno pichc, popaepchap mo pechc, pomopchap mo nepc : Mip'b ellum bo lecTic, nimchi bap pop pecTic, popipchap mo chechc. May m.y shape be gilt, may my law be freed, may my strength be magnified : May it be not quick of monument, may death not come to me on a journey, may my coming be verified. These two lines contain each fifteen syllables, and are in the metre called, " Commingling of variegated rod and ' [Do na] lb pelib,(gl.cle celis) S. " Goi- ter ; Co pacca 6uice m pnaibe bo bpti dilioa," T. Introd. In the following line peile picn-glaiTie : " Until he saw to- fromB.L., Dindsenchusof " Sengarman," wards him the line from the brow of a it means the enclosed residence of a hun- bright booth of hunters." THE guardsman's CRY OF ST. PATRIC. 289 half-great rounding." Further, for the making of an Irish poem, metrical or not, there are, as regards expres- sion, certain laws, the three principal of which are defined as follows in the ancient preface to the Lebor na hUidre copy of the Amra : — ly § iTTiTnopo a ainm pem lap in 5°^^®^ aceppuc in gucn gndc;* ap bici cpi quale copmoile labapcha ic pilebaib na goe- beilse .1. aaceppuc^m gucn gldch, ocup arnpvmot) ocup abfgbijl : ocup ip Tpo Gicne cecai bib. Ip 6 inc aiceppuo qui&em emnad o6n-pocuil iTi oen-iniut) ip int) punn ocup cen lenamam be o pein immoc. Ip 6 immopo ampemob ainnipein o ttiub inunb .i. inc o6n- pocul bo pdb com menic ip inb punb con ecapcaibecc pocul ele ecappu Ip 6 immopo abtabul .i. apiliub .i. bo-emnab : " But the name of that with the Goedel is return to a usual sound, for there be three similar standards of expression with thefiUs of the Goedelic .1. re-return to a usual sound, and re-narration-mode, and re-duplication ; and this is the mark of each of them. The return, indeed, is a doubling of one word in one place in the round, and without following it from that out. But re-narration-mode is re-narrating from a like mode .1. the one word — to say (it) frequently in the round with the intervention of other words be- tween them. . . . Ee-duplication again is, namely, refolding, that is, bi- geminating." An example of aichefipech m gurhn gnach in a non- metrical poem is — Oia, Dm, Doppogup, "God, God, I be- seech him" — in Dalian's preface to the Arara ; and an ex- ample of it in a metrical poera is the following in the treatise on Irish Metres in B. B. : — a gilli gluaip, geb buainm bpiain, i5eb buainm bpiain, a silla gluaip : bpian bpoga m buaip, buaib peap pail, (buaib peap pail), bpian bpoga in buaip I " splendid hoy, sing Brian's poem, Sing Brian's poem, splendid boy : Brian of the kine's plain, palm of Fal's men, (Palm of Fal's men), Brian of the kine's plain !" Examples of ainpimoD, which, of the three forms here spoken of, is the only one that appears in the Faeth Fiada, as well as in the Amra, are the repetition of niupc at the * This poetic rule is alluded to in a gloss the same soimds ;" tut S. erroneously— in S. "Goidilic," p. 28 : Ir gnacli lii vo\-- " usual in psalms is a change on the first maib aichepTiech popr na puiinu words." cecna, " Usual in psalms is a return upon 3kd ser., vol. I. 2 S 290 THE guardsman's CRY OF ST. PATRIC. beginning of each line of the second division; of De and op in the fifth division; and ofppi in the Capbaipone quatrain quoted above. A metrical example is the follow- ing in S. 0. Cu Chulaind says to Loegaire: — ■Nipya cal5-pa imlomca puibell, bapa 6au-pa caipcbe bu&en : ' Nippa 6au-pa mgaipe gamTia, t)dpa cal3-pa ingaipe emnq. " I was not a hound of round-lapping of leavings, I was a hound of slaying of troops : I was not a hound of watching of calves, I was a hound of watching of Emain." The example of re-duplication given in the preface to the Amra is : Qjup, asup, lap cem cein, -jc. "I fear, I fear, after long long," &c. From what has been said it will be clearly seen that, in order to edit an Irish poem with any degree of correct- ness, a knowledge not only of the Irish language, but also of Irish prosody, is indispensable. The want of this know- ledge has been such amongst us, that poetry is often printed in our books as prose. Thus, in the SeiTjlije, edited by the late Mr. O'Curry, Loeg addresses his master in a triplet of casbairdne (twist-bardism), introduced by five sympathetic words in prose, thus: Ip moii eppa do Idech — Laigi ppi pliaTi peps-lige QpOanabbac genaici Q6pa a Cen-mas Cpogaisi, and concludes in a manner befitting this metre. A second time, without any introduction, he bursts at once into ano- ther triplet : — tDitJccpa a c'epbmg anbpesoin, Op t)oca§c t)0 loch-bpisq 6cip apsaib eppicib, and closes in a corresponding manner. But all this is printed as prose ; and, to add to its prosaic look, the very glosses are brought into the text ; but, I must acknowledge, within brackets. Again, in Mr. Stokes's edition of St. Brocan's hymn THE guardsman's CRY OF ST. PATRIC. 291 (" Gold." p. 82), we are favoured with several textual cor- rections, some of which violate all laws of syntax and word- forms, and all to a great degree through want of acquaint- ance with Irish prosody. The hymn is composed in the form called jiannaijecc mop fcailce, "loose great round- ing," which contains twenty-eight syllables in each couplet, and of which the example in B. B. is : — TJuaibyii Racha bpocain bpic, beim bobep nachaip t)0 neoc, TJa jiig Caipn-clann, bpachaip bpiain, Ip bach m piaig ap a eoc. " Euadre of speckled Brocan's fort, A stroke a serpent gives to one : Grandson of Cairn-clann's king, v^ ^Brother of Brian, and the raven's colour on his steed." This fundamental metre, however, is variously modified throughout the poem, though these modifications are quite invisible to the uninitiated. For example, we have occa- sionally what is called, " Commingling between loose great rounding and twist-bardism," a form having the same num- ber of syllables as the primary metre, but requiring one of the two halves of the first line and a corresponding one of the second line to end in a trisyllable. Thus, lines 47, 48 : — t)a mo ampu apailiu — rntp t)oclucepcap t)'int) luchc — Ni colli Oach a mtnapopca : bpochach pocpep nin a huchc. " Greater than another wonder ■was — A portion she asked from the charge — Stained not her cape-cloak : J.t was flung hot into her lap." For a mmappca S. has erroneously anm — : the gloss says, " nonhao o'noi ap mafortis .i. cop-chaille" {no- vatio(?) ab eo quod est mafortis .1. cappatum pallium). Several examples of this metre are given in B. B. Another variety is where we have an additional syllable in the last half of each line of the couplet, such half line be- ing called " a third of great-rounding," which consists of twenty-four syllables, while " great loose-rounding," as we A^:v. 292 THE guardsman's CRY OF ST. PATRIC. have seen, consists of twenty-eight. An example of this variety is : Scapaip a hech cenn a bpeic In can boyiepcacaji po pd[i]n, Ni p'bu leich-ipel in -maTn — TTlacc De popepais in pig-ldim.' There are several other varieties in Brocan's hymn, but my discussion of these I must reserve for my own Brocan, which is just now ready; for with all due deference to highly scholarlike and most conscientious efforts, I must say that the Brocan of S. is not in either text, syntax, or trans- lation the Brocan of the Liber Hymnorum. In support of this statement, I shall here examine a single couplet only, text and translation, and with this examination close my Introduction. Ml p'bu aipgech aip pL6be, 5enaip pop mebon maise : Qnipa apat) t»o chuacab O'apcnatn placha maic TDaipe. Lines 11, 12. " It was not a cattle shed(?) on a mountain, It was bom amid a plain ; A marvellous ladder for the populace whereby To visit the kingdom of Mary's son." Text. — In the first place. Do chuacat), is do chuacaib in the original. In the second place, Do apcnain, which S. has corrected into D'apcnam, is quite right, because in reading, the o and a coalesce, a case of frequent occurrence in Irish poetry, though we still more frequently find the final vowel of the first, or the initial one of the second, elided, which of course comes to the same tj^ing. Further, in order to reproduce the original correctly, we should write for the contraction in the MS. last line, maicc, not maic, because it is so written in full in the last word of the first couplet in the poem, where also S. omits one c. Translation. — From the beginning of the poem down to this distich, the continuous subject is bpigir, and so is it here; but S. makes cachip, taken from the preceding 1 For my remarks on this distich, see note " on Text. THE guardsman's CRY OF ST. PATRIC. 293 couplet, the subject, and hence in part the extraordinary translation. Qipgech is not a cattle-shed, but the occu- pant of an ap5, "a hermitage;" aip plebe is not "on a mountain," for plebe is the genitive of plfab, while ai|j would, in this case, require a dative pleib : 6 pleib Do y^leib, from " mountain to mountain," Z. Qijiplfab is a com- pound, " a mountain side," of which aijiplebe is the geni- tive : aiyim in aonachc 'p inc aipplmb, " where he was buried in the mountain side" (B.' L. p. 156). Again, jenaip is not, " it was born," which would be genaip, or jiogenai]!, or pojenctD, but, " she worked," and is accord- ingly here glossed, "gnnp bonum," "she works good," where the gloss takes it as the historical present, but the past is bet- ter. Again, cuacao is not an Irish word, but cuacaib is, being the dative of cuace = cuarh-De, "paganus," in a theo- logical sense. Comp. Z. 1049 : in can pomboi ecipcuaicb, when she was a pagan : cuaci .i. extra ecclesiam, lb. 1043. In later times cuare came to mean a laic^ as distinguished from a cleric. Correct text as above, and translate : " She was not a hermit of a mountain tract, She worked in the. middle of a plain : A wonderful ladder for pagans To go to the kingdom of Mary's Son." [Tjempocul.j Parpaicc Depone inn immun-po. In ampeip Loejaipe meic Neil Dopisneo. pdo a Denma aucem — oi a ofoen con a manchaib ap ndimDib in bdip pobdcap in erapniD ap na cleipcheib. Ocupip luipech hippe inpo ppi bimDe- gdil cuipp ocup anma ap Demndib ocup ouinib ocup Dudlchib. Cecb Duine nopjeba cech Di'a con mni- cheim leip in Oia— nf chaipippec oemna ppi a gnuip : biD Dfcin DO ap cech neim ocup popmac : biD comna Do ppi Dian-bap : biD lupech Di a animain lapn a ecpecbc. Dacpaicc pocbdn po in can Dopana na becapnaiDi ap a chiun 6 Coegaipe, nd DigpeD oc pilao cbpeicme co Uenn- paig : coniD annpin accheppa piaD lucbc nan ecapnaDe comcip aije alca, ocup lappoe" in an DiaiD .i. benen ; ocup pdecb* pfaoa a hainm. 294 THE guardsman's cry of ST. PATRIC. pa'ech pvat)a, 1. QcoTTipiu5* inoiu niupc'' — cpen-cogaipm" Upinoic. Cpecim'* CpeoDacaiO poip® in O'enoacao in' Oulemdin DCtll. 2. QcoTn|iiu5 mom rnupc gene Cpfpc con a bachiup : nmpc cpochca con a aonocul : niupcn epeipge co ppep- gabctil : niupc — coniuD^ bo b]iecheTnnap byiacha. 3. Qcompiug moiu'' niupc' gpdo hlpuphin in uplaraio ainjel, hi ppepcipin epeipge ap cenn pochpaice, m ep- naigchib huapal-achpach, i caipcheclaib" pacha, hi ppaicepcaib appeal, in hipepaib puiprneDach, in enogai noem-insen, hin gnimaib pep pipean. 4. Qcompmg mom niupc nime,' poilpe jpene, ecpoch- ca pnechcai, ane™ cherieD, Oene lochec, luache gaeche, puDomna mapa," caipipem calmain, cobpaiDechc ailech. 5. Qcompiuj inom niupu De Do m'luainapachc," cumachca De oo m' chumjabail, ciall De- do mm' im- rhup, pope De Do m' peimcfpe, cluap De Do m' epcechc, bpiachap De do m' eplabpai,' Idm De Do mm' imoegail. Incech"* De Do m' pemchechcap, pciach De Do m' Dfcin, pochpaice De Do mm' anucul — ap incleDaib Demna, ap aplaijchib Dualche, ap ipnechcaib aicniD, ap cechn Duine miDup"^ chpapcap Dam i cein ociip in ocup, in uacheD ociip hi pochaiDe. 6.. Uocuipmp^ ecpum chpa na huile nepc-po ppi cech nepcn amnapn, ecpocap ppipcf Do m' chupp ocup DO mm'anmain : ppi cinchecla* paib-pache, ppi bub- pechcu geincliuchca, ppi paib-pechcu hepececDa," ppi h:mcellachcn fDlachca, ppi bpichca ban ocup gobanD ocup Dpuao," ppi cech pip a pachuiliu"^ anman"" Duini. 7. Cpipc DO mm' imDejail inDiu ap neim, ap lopcuo, ap baDuD, ap juin, co nomchaip ilap pocpaice. Cpipc lim, Cpipc pium, Cpipc i m' DegaiD, Cpipc inmum, Cpipc ippum, Cpipc uapum, Cpipc Deppum, Cpipc cuachum, Cpipc illiup/ Cpipc 1 piup, Cpipc in epup. Cpipc i cpiDiu cech Dume immimpopoa, Cpipc in gin cech oen poDom- labpachap, Cpipc in cech pupc nomoepcaeDap,^ Cpipc m cech cluaip noDamchloachap. Note. — The smallletters above the Irish Text, which follow after the Translation, words refer to the notes on Preface and p. 296, infra. THE guardsman's CRY OF ST. PATRIC 295 8. Qcompiug inoiu niujic— rpen-cojaipm Upinoic. Cpecim 'CipeooacaiD poip in OenoacaD in Oulemctm [odil]. Domini epc ]palu]p, Oomini epc paluf, Chpifci epc palup; palup cua, Donriine, yic pempep nobipcum ! (Qmen.) Translation. [FOEESPEECH.J Patric made this hymn. In the time of Loegaire, son of Nial, it was made. And the cause of its making was — for his protection with his monks against the death's ene- mies, who were in ambush for the clerics. And this is a corselet of faith for defence of body and of soul against demons, and persons, and vices. Every person who will sing it every day with pious contemplation in God — demons will not stand at his face : it Avill be a protection for him against every poison and envy: it will be a safe-guard for him against sudden death : it will be a corselet for his soul after his death. Patric sang this the time the ambuscaders were given in front of him from Loegaire, that he might not come a-sowing of belief to Temair : so that it is then it seemed before the band of the ambuscades that they were wild deer and a hind after them, that is, Benen : and Guardsman's Cry is its name. GtrAEDSMAir's Get. 1. May there come to me to-day the power — the strong title Trinity. I believe a Triadness as basis of the Unit- ness in the Elementer of elementation. 2. May there come to me to-day the power of Christ's birth with his baptism, crucifixion's power with his burial, resurrection's power with ascension, the power — departure for judgment's adjudication. 3. May there come to me to-day the power of Sera- phim's orders in obedience of angels, in hope of resurrec- tion for meeting of rewards, in prayers of patriarchs, in predictions of prophets, in precepts of apostles, in faiths of confessors, in purity of holy virgins, in works of just men. 4. May there come to me to-day the power of heaven, light of sun, brightness of snow, splendour of fire, speed of 296 THE guardsman's CBY OF ST. PATRIC. lightning, swiftness of wind, deeps of sea, stability in earth, compactness of rocks. 5. May there come to me to-day God's power for my guiding, God's might for my uplifting, God's wisdom for my journeying, God's eye for my foreseeing, God's ear for my hearing, God's word for my good-speaking, God's hand for my defending, God's way for my precedence, God's shield for my protection, God's host for my guard — against snares of demons, against persuasions of vices, against in- ventions of nature : against every person who deems attack for me in nearness and in farness, in singleness and in maniness. 6. Now I have inter-invited for myself all these powers against every dangerous, merciless power that comes op- posed to my body and to my soul : against incantations of false prophets, against black laws of hereticians, against surrounding of idolism : against spells of women, an-d of smiths, and of druids : against every science which is wont to profane the souls of man. 7. Christ for my defending to-day against poison, against burning, against drowning, against slaying, until a multitude of rewards comes to me : Christ with me, Christ before me, Christ behind me, Christ in me, Christ below me, Christ above me, Christ right of me, Christ left of me ; Christ aside, Christ along, Christ around. Christ in the heart of every person that may think on me, Christ in the mouth of every one that may speak to me, Christ in every eye that may behold me, Christ in every ear that may hear me. 8. May there come to me to-day the power — the strong title Trinity. I believe a Triadness as basis of the Unit- ness in the Elem enter of elementation. The Lord's is sal- vation, the Lord's is salvation : Christ's is salvation : thy Salvation, Lord, be always with us ! (Amen). [Notes on Pebface.] ' layipo6, liind: this word is erroneously printed layinoe, and erro- neously rendered "fawn" by O'D., for lappoe means tte " mother," who kept behind the herd, and by a peculiar cry announced approaching dan- ger. Two forms of the word occur in Ta., lappe, a fem. la-stem ; and epp a fem. a-stem. Cu Chulaind kills the three sons of Nechta Scene : THE GUARDSMAN S CRY OF ST. PATEIC. 297 coclSala lap puibiu poit) am mdchap m antifaib — " He heard after that their mother's cry after them." He then tells his charioteer to drive on — tofag in cpeppa ocup inna lappa piL m apn bfail), " on account of the fight and the hind that is after us." Here the cry of the hind is alluded to, and so in the following : Tn6p m cuicbiut) Gtiib, oL TDe&b, can copunt) na eppi an5ce6il ucuc pil co popn gum — " It is a great dis- grace to you," says Medb, "not to chase that dire-music hind who is slay- ing you." Next column we have ailic : pobpipipem ap cappac oc copunO na ailice ucuc Con Culaint) — "We broke our chariot at chasing of yon hind Cu Chulaind." The nom. epp occurs in a title given to Cu : int) epp gapcit) — "the hind of championship." Porthe double forms lappe and epp, comp. bpigce andbpigic, Brocan's Hymn; ni6nae and TO6in, a bog; longae and long: bobeochait) Cu Chulamt) iap pin in a lunga . . . ip lac pobo luchc oSn-lunga t)6 — " Cu Chulaind went after that into his ship ... it is they who were the company oione ship for him" (T. E.). I may here observe that this long is not the Latin "(navis) longa," but a genuine Irish word = Lat. lagena, and meaning a vessel, a receptacle, large or smeQl, from the gold-mounted basin in which the daughter of an ancient Irish king washed her snow- white arm to the very city of the Eternal: innichmigub na luinge hi pailec nom gpdt) nime — "The contemplation of the receptacle in which are the nine orders of heaven" (F. A.). ^ pdech pfaba : paech (cry) = pdeb, or p<5it), as pfch (peace) = rft), &c. The lower part of the subjoined a, referred to in the Introduction, shows a bold attempt by a modern hand in good black ink to shade the letter, but fortunately the attempt has not been successful, pfaba, gen. fling, of ptait), a conductor, a guard : comp. Sen t)6 bonpe, " God's blessing conduct us" (C. H.) ; gen go mbeich pfaba aga popchoimec, " though there were no witnesses (recte, guards) to protect her." — M. E. 144, ed. O'D. So E. B. " They came to TJath to his lake, and guards (pfaba) from Eude with them." The word pfaO, which is supposed by T., and S. in his Irish Glosses, art. 183, to mean a deer, is simply an adjectival a- stem, and means wild {L&i. ferus) : oc ps'l'S ap cac pfab — "At rushing on every wild animal" (E. A.). And so Emir, in the Eeast ofBricrin, eays of Jierself, biamm b6-pe baedi, pfao, ecaplu — "If I were foolish, arch, flightsome." pfaO, as a fem. a-stem, means a herd of animals (comp. fem. lall, gen. eille, a flock of wild birds) : bo muccaib ocup b' aigib alca ocup b' epnail cacha pfaba olcena hi Sl6ib pdaic — "Of swine and of wild deer and of a division of every other wild herd in SUab Euait" T. E. In this passage we see that mucc (pig) is a species of the class pfab, and so in H. 2, 18, fol. 155. Erom the evidences adduced in this and the preceding note, we can say that " Instruction of the Deer" is not the translation of pdech ptaba We have seen that pdech, and not pech, is the true reading, and that pfab simply never means a deer. But admitting for a moment that pech is the true reading, which most certainly it is not, the word does not mean instruction, but mental observation, perception. The verbal form occurs two or three times in the EeUre of Oengus ; one example wiU be suffi- cient. p6ich lac paip Qnconi, gl. .i. cuimnig, no p6g (remember, or observe). Augt. 9. 3ed seb., vol. I. 2 T 298 THE guardsman's CRY OF ST. PATRIC. Notes on Text. 1. * Ocompiug = at)-l)OTn-Tio-iU5, Opt. of the verb aD-iag, ad- venio, with the infixed pronoun bom, " to me," and the precative po : aad having niupc as subject This compound with the same infixed pron. occurs in Leb. Oil: acompiachc-fa mabain, "there came tome (one) morning." S., who corrects the "blunder" cosaipm Cpinoicinto co- gaipme Cpinoice, and translates thus : — " I bind myself to-day to (the) strong virtue of an invocation of the Trinity," makes acompuis = ad-me jungo, because he finds conpiug glossed ligo, Z. 440. But the piug in conpiug is the ordinary pig, to stretch = Lat. rego, and the force of linding arises from the prefix con : comp. Lat. " corrige catenas," C. R. E., and corrigia, a shoe latchet, and the Skrt. sam-raj. Qo-piug then would not be adjungo, but arrigo, for as compiug means to hring the two ends of a fetter together , and accordingly means ^'mw^o, so adjungo would be expressed by abcompiug. This is further proven from the following passage in Michael O'Clery's preface to his Genealogy of the Irish Saints,, where religio is expressed by achcuTnpio6c. 5^^® ^^'t '^ legchoip, leg- ■mit) at)' lee pen 50 bpuil capba, eppeachc, eolap ocup achcumpiocft ip m paocap p : — " Whoever thou art, reader, we leave it to thy own judgment that there is benefit, effect, knowledge, aad religion in this labour." The normal cumpisim occurs in a gloss in the Amra, and cum- pigip, conpig, pres., and conpepaig, past, in Ta : Conpis Cu Chu- laiTit) inna eppe, ocup cecTnalca inc apa inna h6onu : conpepaig Cu Chulaint) lap pin inna h6onu xy\ cecaib ■\ pepebaib in 6appaic : — "Cu Chulaind ties the reins, and the charioteer collects the birds : Cu Chu- laind after that tied the birds to the chords and ropes of the chariot." The simple pig occurs frequently. In Brooan's hymn: pepaig lapum a cappac, rexit postea carpentum suum. This pepaig S. has changed into pepaich, making cappac the subject, and translating the verb reached ; but pepaich is cuourrit, TJaich pich pechep — (gl. popaichepcap, no cappait) t)6 in pich popecepcop) : — " he perceived, or the course he ran occurred to him." And the simple pig again in B. L. : — ■Repaig ptg Tlubpaije pdiu O pen 00 Cp<5i5-bQile bdifi. " The wrist of noble Eudraige guided From that to the Strand-place of Ban'' (See D. L. p. 6). A few lines after this Brocan's pepoig, S. attacks a couplet most un- merciftiUy, deeming it erroneous in metre and word-forms : see this couplet quoted in uitroduotion as an example of additional syllable lines. In the first line m can tjopepcacap popan, hechangesbopepcacapintobopep- nacap, pan into pam correctly, but incorrectly omitting po : and in the second line omits the po of popepaig. Now, bopepcacap, they bounded, glossed popeichpecap, they ran, (not popeichpec, as S. erroneously has it), is a fine old form — 3d. pi. past. Ind. of ep with the prep. bo. This ep com- pounded with " com" occurs in the Pelire of Oengus, Augt. 26 : bi a chele- bpab comeip, for its celebration start thou ; the gloss is, epig 1 peppom bo ceilebpab apeile, "get into standing for the celebration of his festival." So in T. B. the simple ep : cein bep in ben in cpucucuc nipnepuppc, " while the woman shall be in that manner I shall not start to him." The derivative substantive is 6pim (comp. gaipm fromgaip): bopcpgepcaippiu THE guardsman's CRY OF ST. PATRIC. 299 toag-gpim t»unt), "thoupromisedstagooddrivetous:" (Ta.) The gen. : ba h6 ludp int) 6pma bonucpac, such was the speed of the drive which they took : lb. The dative epmaim occurs in T. E. The verb epn with or without t)0, is quite common, and means to " escape by running away," so that Dopepnacap pain, taking pam, as I suppose S. does, as an attributive dependency on the subject to the verb, would mean " evaserunt proclives." There is another verb epn, to distribute, &c., the past of which occurs in Brocan, line 7 : epnaip cen neim, con machim, " she distributed without peevishness, without grudging." The infinitive of this epn is epnail, while that of the former is epnatn. This epnail together with OesaiL, and glenail from glen, to adhere, I am enabled to add to Dr. Ebel's single gabail, with the suffix -li. (" Celtic Studies," Dr. Sullivan's Trans., p. 124). The verb beg is not very common, though the compound verbal noun imbegail is: immantjig Hlog TTlupcheiTine "who defends Mur- themne's plain:" (Ta.). pdm is either a dat. or ace. fern, of the adj. pdn and popdin, like opdipb, &c., is taken adverbially, and means down-hill. pdn as a substantive is like dpt), a u-stem: dat. hi pdn Rdcha pig : ace. bap pdn no Coppac : (S. C). Ropepaig is reduplicated 3d. preter. of pig, or perhaps a compound past, of po = Skrt, ^>"«, and pig : Cec pot popepaig TJubpaige pop Bpint) — popuit)ig Pepgup a clant) popaib a nnipc cacha : — every plain Eudraige governed over Eriu — Fergus seated his clann over them from strength of battle (Invasions of Eriu, B. L.). But in the poem immediately following the simple pret. pepaig: Geo pot pepaig, &c. Translate thus :^- " Her horse separated head from hridle. The time they hounded down-hill ; The yoke was not uneven, God's son directed the royal htoid." In conclusion of this note on acompiug, I may subjoin, that we might take piug as the verb without the precative po, as pig is used intransi- tively = to go. Thus, in the Martyrology of Marianus 0' Gorman, April 1 1 : just as April 1 bepchan paich co a pisiTnm Berehen of grace to -vrhom I stretch : Qn poep-6enTi oo a pQigliim, The nohle chief to whom I am making. In either case the foregoing arguments will hold. * Niupc: This is the nom. sing. It cannot be dat. as S. makes it, for acompiug niupc, "I bind myself to power" is not Irish construction. Besides the n in niupcn epeipge, which in the nom. singular is cor- rect would in such a case be inexplicable, and so would all the corordi- nate nominatives in the following sections, such as poilpe, dne, ctall, cludp. incech, &c. As to its form, we may compare the piupc of the same scribe for pepc in — pobo in6p m piupc bo bpigic, " it was a great miracle for Brigit," a gloss on a passage in Brocan's hymn. So biup, dart: miup, judgment: piup, knowledge : are, though regular dative forms, found as nominatives in Ta. (L. F.) • cpen-cogaipm Cpmoic: cogaipm = oo-po-gaipin, vocatio, ap- pellatio, title. \\\ cogapmim ppecnOaipo, in appellatione rei presentis, Z. 266: cip lip coggopmanba, what is the number of titles? H. 3.18, 300 THE guardsman's CRY OF ST. PATBIC. T. C. D. So the verb : cpf gne ap a cogapap peitn, there are three forms, one which peitn is given as name : Ur. The author prays that the power — the strong name Trinity — may come to his aid ; in the next line he proclaims why he calls upon the Trinity. For cpen-cosaipm Cpmoic comp. Qceoch pisn ampan aingel, uaip ip eX> airm op cpeppam, " I beseech the wondrous king of angels, for it is a name that is mightiest," S. H., and X)\a Do m' chobaip, noeb-cogaipm, " God to my aid, a holy title :" lb. Here, in the first quotation, " king of angels" is pronounced to he a name which is mightiest, and in the second " God" is said to be a " holi/ appellation :" both of which passages may in sentiment and form be fitly compared with that before us. S. and after him T. read against the MS. cosaipme Cpmoice, "of an invocation of the Trinity," but this is violence not only to the text, but to the very ideal of the poem. All the powers asked for are those of objective qualities or objects ; but the power of an invocation would be that of a subjective faculty. Besides the word cosaipm never means invocation, that is, in the sense of a prayer. In the Felire of Oengus it occurs several times, and in every instance means God's calling one of his saints from here below to his heavenly reward. But even here the idea oi title is the primary one. " "Well done, thou good and faithful servant :" here "good and faithful servant" is the cogaipm. ^ Cpepim cpeoOacait) (ace.) = credo triaditatem, "I believe in the existence of a Trinity :" credo triaditati, would be — cpecim bo chpeoba- cait) : credo in triaditatem, would be — cpecim hi cpeobacaib. • poip in o6nt)acat) : correctly - printed by O'D., incorrectly and without intimation oenbacait) by S., who wanted a dat. for his po. O'D., T., and S. have erroneously assumed poipm to he the preposition po with the article, and = " under the;" but for two reasons this cannot be. Firstly, po requires either a dat. or ace, and oenbacat) is a gen. : se- condly, po does not take p with the article, so that, " under the" would be po in or int), contracted into po'ii or po'nt). "Po coalescit, ut t)0, cum articulo : inne bip po'n pogup f in," (the sense which is under that sound.) Z. 582. We must, therefore, look out for some solution of this difficulty. I take for the psesent poip to be a combination like pobepp, and accordingly governing oenbacat) in the genitive. It may be, how- ever, that poip is a compound with the base ip, ep, like ip-ip, faith, aich-ip, opposition, and meaning support, which in idea would come to the same thing. Z. has poipim (sustineo), 462. ' In bfilemdm tidil : bulemdm is dat. of btilem, and bdil = t)l5il (comp. Z. 31), gen. of t)l5l. Comp. bdcdp buibichip bpuimn Oliil, they were blacker than a chafer's back, Br. D. : further on — bubichip Opuimn bdil inc ptJil aile, blacker than a chafer's back the other eye. btil, bl5il, bfilem : bl3l, a neuter a-stem, element, elementation : i cec cuip- C1U nan bQl, in the first creation of the elements: (Sc. E.): btiil, a fern, i-stem, a thing elemented, a creature : mb noeb-blirl, the holy creature, Brocan's hymn : in Combiu nan btila, the Lord of creatures, F. A. Dd- lem, gen. bijleman, elementer, creator, passim. The root is bul, to go : comp. Gr. a-reixm, to march, lengthened from aTix-hx otixos, andLat. ve- stig-inm., and uTotxeta, elementa : and so, perhaps, elementum, which has not yet been satisfactorily explained, has lost an initial d. Comp. Skrt. as'ru, a tear = t^as'rw (Bopp). The long-vowel blil, bliil, btilem, from the short vowel bul, are perfectly analogous in gender, declension, formation, and meaning, to the long-vowel bdl, a dividing, division ; bdil, a thing THE guardsman's CRY OF ST. PATRIC. 301 divided, food : bdilem, a divider, from the short vowel t>al, to divide : for though the verb has the long vowel even in old Groedelic, this must have arisen from gunation {comp. o-tcix-- "tixOi ^^ ^^^ stem vowel is short in Skrt. dal, id. t)dl is common : ba f din-t)dn bipi bdl, dividing was a peculiar office to her (T. Et.) : pochinpec Odlm bptain, the division of Brian descended (A. E. M.): hi cpfch bdil TJfacai, in the territory of the division of Riata (Ta.). We might take our bdil as the gen. of X)&\ and giving it a philosophical and technical meaning, render t)l3lemain t)dil, "Elementer of particulation ;" but on account of the interchange between bfiil and Odil in formation, and the connexion with tofilem, I prefer as above. This division is a cpe-bpichc, that is, contains three feet of eight syllables each, exclusive of the introductory acompiug int)tu. 2. 8 Coniut) : this is the seoessio of Z. 888 : c6iniut> placho 6 T?6Tnan (lb.) secessio imperii a Eomanis). Inferior copies give coniuba, but our c6niut) is in apposition with nidpc, as cpen-cogaipTti is in the preceding section. This division contains a quatrain of olLcapbaipbne (great-twist bardism) eight-syllable lines, mlipc beginning each line, the introductory acompius inbiu, and the last word bpacha being extra- numerical: it is, therefore, a cecap-bpichc. 3. '' Inbtu : omitted by S. These sins of omission are very dangerous : the following is a remarkable illustration. In transcribing the words ben- cap cpial mo bepcha-pa, "let my tonsuring be proceeded with," preface to Eiacc's hymn, S. (" GoidUica'') omitted mo, which is quite plain in the manuscript, but the last word in the line, The result is, that we have (Beitr. ii. 396), a new rule of Irish syntax, which lays down that pa in Buch a position as after bep cha = meus, whereas it is simply the emphasizing of some preceding ' word, as it is here of mo. In support of this rule S. quotes from a poetic fragment of Z. ("Goidilic." p. 27), the half verse ma- chip-pe a machip pem, where he finds mo also omitted before machip, and the pe following doing duty for it, as in Fiacc. Accordingly he trans- lates " my mother was his mother." But if S. will look over the poem a little more carefully, he must see that the vision speaks of a person who saw his own father delivered of a son, and so he says : " I thought he was my brother, that my father was his mother.'' Lege m' achip, my father. ' Niupc 5pab Tlipuphin : here we should have niupcn gpab, but I find the Liber Hymnorum frequently omits a final n of this kind. Thus, in the first line of Brocan an ace. n : puibe e6in instead of puiben e6iTi : in the sixth line — ni pip -mace tDe, " she gave not up God's son," instead of maccn t)6. And so in S. C. : la Cpipc maco"D6 bi, with Christ son of the living.God, but in same poem correctly : m cumcac ni la maccn t)6, " non possunt quidquam apud filium Dei." SP^b does not take the gen. pi. n, because the following h is for p. An Irish p sometimes, but rarely, becomes an h. Thus in an Amra gloss hapab for papab : bai peimpach, gl. ba bee a paich, no ba bee bomeleb, no ba bee a ]iapat) : "Little was his suflciency, or it was little he used to consume, or little was the satisfying of him." O'D. and T. err in rendering spab, love : and so S. in "Saturday Review," but self- corrected in "Goidihca," 5pab, love, gen. gpaba : gpab, gradus, gen. gpaib. '' Caipcheclaib : S. incorrectly caipceclaib. This section is an occm- bpiehc, that' is, contains eight feet, or sixty-four syllables, exclusive of the introductory acompiug inbiu. 302 THE guardsman's CRY OF ST. PATlilC, 4. ' Niupc Tiime : nnne is gen. of nem, a neut. i-stem, not a fem, a-stem, as Zeuss and all of us have hitherto imagined. t)opap int) nime canaipi, the door of the second heaven, F. A. : tiopup inocachca in cechjiamat) nime, the door of entrance of the fourth heaven : lb. In the Uraicept nem is the example given for beim-bialc, "neut. declension." " One chenet) : Opposite these words is the marginal gloss lap- ppach, of flame, the only gloss on our poem. This lapppach must from its gen. form, (the nom. is lappap), refer to the gen." chenet). S. took it to refer to ane, and hence he renders dne chenet), "blaze of fire," without, however, intimating anything of lapppach. He quotes the gloss Cop mt) paigic am, which he translates "with the arrowof fire," ("Goidilica"). But I do not know of a word dn Taeamng Jire : I know, however, of an adjective dn, splendid, gleaming, noble, beautiful, &c. (never fiery), which is of frequent occurrence, and of which our dne is the derivative substantive. bui&ne dna t)0 amslib, splendid troops of angels, F. A. 5P^'''^ '^'^ InDpi 5oet)el, "noble sun, or splendid sun, of the Island of the Goedel." Fel. 7 July, bo hdn aip each oibint) nobicip, fuit pulohrum super quodque amoenum erant, T. E. The substantive dne : ap a t)6ni ocup op a dm in chappaic ocup int) eppet) apitipuibeb ant), "for the speed, and for the splendour of the chariot and of the hero who was sitting in it:" lb. Here, as in our poem, we have dne and t)6ne associated. I agree then with the gloss in rendering dne chenet), " splendour of fire," " of flame." That dn, however, is from the same root as Skrt. agnis, Latin ignis, is, I think, certain; but that there is a substantive 6x\,fire, or that the adj. dn is ever taken literally for igneus, is to me unknown. The Latin igneus is, so far as I know, always cencibe, as ignis is cene. The gloss cop int) paisic am will prove nothing, for though there is re- ference to fire, as there is in our own passage, still the secondary idea — "with the gleaming arrow" — is the most analogous. 5. " pubomna mapa : pnbomna is the nom, pi. of the adjective pu- bomam, altum, not an abstract : ip in goichluch put)umain (gl. in pro- funda palude, Z. 739) : pubomam, gl. altum mare, Z. 1030 : 1 puba- mam ipppinbj in altum inferni, F. A. This section is a coic-bpichc, containing forty syllables exclusive of the introductory ocompius int)iu. « Luomapachc : S. incorrectly luamhapachc. CtaU, cludp, bpf- Gchap, Idm, mcech, pochpaice : according to S.'s construction instead of these nominative forms we should have the dat. c6iU, bp6chip, Idim, inciuch, pochpaici. I' t)o m' eplabpai : S. renders to " speak for me," but eplabpai is more than simple speech. He quotes from L. H. bopacab eplabpa bo Qachap, "speech was given to Zacharias," but here also it means full ^eech, eloquence, as the case itself shows. In Ta: ecmaic acseion pium pop eplabpai mt) pip combo bpfic, " it happened he knew on the elo- quence of the man that he was a satirist." In Br. D. : ecip gdip ocup dlaig ocup eplabpae, "in wisdom, and celebrity, and eloquence." The simple labpa is always, so far as I know, used to denote a vocal strain of grief or joy. Thus, in the first line of the prologue to the Fe- lire: 86n a Chpipc, mo labpa, "bless, Christ, myhj-mn:" in this passage some bad manuscripts give labpab, which is erroneous. In the sailing of the Curach of Mael Duin (L. U.) a great cry is heard— amal bit) DC cecol palm nobece anb, "as if it were at singing of psalms people were in it :" afterwards it is found that birds were — oc ntiall ocup THE guardsman's CEY OF ST. PATRIC. 303 oc labpa td6p, " at cry and at great strain." And so Art, son of Cond, in his song of prophecy (L. TJ.) says : ino labpa ni lim, ccc ppip in plaich pint), " my song belongs not to me, but to the fair prince," that is, Christ. In B. B. page 249, labpa is thus employed ; Rocfiala lap pm in acaine mop ocup in labpan §nepc na cptiag ay m calam, "he heard after that the great complaint and the feeble strain of the wretches out of the earth." Oengus also speaks of his labpa in the epilogue. 1 Incech : In the following ancient legend from the Uraicept, which I print from the Book of Lecan for the gratification of naturalists and my- thologists, incech is explained as p6c, Lat. semita. Ocnp licep bobepm ciG bunat) 6 pil? 'Nm. O'nf ip Ligicepa, ainm C151 apaili anmanOa aicpebup 1 cpais rnapa, bianit) amm TTIoloppup, ocup cibeb nech acchi ce5t>aip m anmanna pm, poillpigchep bo pip cech ealaban. Qmail ip p6c lapum paiUpischi eolaip bo neooh paicpm in C151 pin, ip amlait) pm ip pec paillpigchi eolaip bo pip ocup aicpm licpi : comb aipi pm cucab mc amm ip littera o anmaim C151 m anmanna pempoici pop licip in gach baili ica. Wo, Utteraalitura .1. o'n poill- giub .1. o'n chomailc bobepbip na happaca pop pen-clapo ciapcha, op ip mcib nocec-pcpibcha leo: no, ligitera .1. mceach lesmb .i.pec legmb.": — And letter itself, what is the origin whence it is ? Not difficult. From Ligitera, the name of the house of a certain animal that dwells in the strand of the sea, which is named Molossus, and whatever person sees that animal's residence, there is revealed to him the knowledge of every science. As then the seeing of that house is a path of revealing of knowledge to one, it is thus the knowing and seeing of a letter is a path of revealing of knowledge to him ; so that it is for that reason the name littera, from the name of the fore-said animal's house, has been given upon a letter in every place it is. Or, littera from litura, that is, from the smoothing, that is, from the rubbing the ancients used to give on old waxed tablets, for it is in them they first wrote : or, ligitera, that is, way oi reading, that is, path of reading." •■ TTIibup chpapcap : S. reads mibuchpapcap, " wishes iU," from a form in the Ir. Tripartite, and though the scribe writes as I do, in two words, perhaps this verb is the true reading. "When, however, S. adds that mibup is an impossible form, and that there is no such word as cpap- cap, and that even if there were, the initial would not be aspirated after p, he goes too far. TTlibup, better mibep, is the relative present, and this form does aspirate. Z. 1041 : nachibmibeb (gl. nemo vos judicet) : ai mibeap, a science which meditates : Ur. Cpapcap : this form can be a derivative from cpapc, as plabap is from plob : and cpapc can be equal cpopc, as b6bb is frequently written bdbb (see Essay on the EeUgious Beliefs of the Pagan Irish, infra), and pale is written for pole, hair, and pala for pola, gen. of puil (blood). The verb cpuapc (= cp6pc), occurs in the Tain Bo Cuailnge (not Cuailgne, as erroneously given in all our printed books) : 6 pogab cac bib pop cpuapcab a celf, " after each of them began to trounce the other," said of two combatants. This note I give in defence of the accurate scribe of L. H., who regarded mibtip chpapchap as two genuine Irish words. If, however, wetakemibtipchpapcapas one word and a verb, the form in the text might, perhaps, be retained. Dlichpaccap is a denominative from blicbpach (= bopliclipach) votivus, Z. 271, where Ir. pl3c = Lat. vot-: boptichpac- cap, volunt, Z. 990 : ip beic bon[np]lJchpachap, "it is for thee that I 304 THE guardsman's CRY OF ST. PATRIC. wish it," F. B. In this latter example the p has been omitted through negligence, not on account of mortification, which would not take place after the relative n. See Beitr. v. 19. The normal form would be Don - pdcjiapcap = tjo-pan-pucpapcap, and from this primitive form we could descend thus: t)0-pan-pt3cpapcap, t)0-pn-pl5cpapcap, t)0-p-pt3cpapcap, t)o-p-ijcpapcap, t)o-iJ-pcpapcap, bijpcpapcap. 'There is as much authority for retaining the p as there is for rejecting the p. In this section we have a double ochcm-bpichc, that is, one hundred and twenty-eight syllables in all, the second beginning with Incech, which the MS. pro- claims by writing the initial with a large letter. At the same time we have some regular verses, as the capbaipbne (seven syllable) lines : — bTuachap t)6 bom' eplabpaT, Idm t)6 jDo m' imbegail, Incech t)6 t)om' pemchechcap, and a triplet of luibencoppach (six-syUable) lines : Qp inclebaib bemnc, Gti Qflaijchib bualche, Op ipnechcaib Ciiomt). 6. ■ Cocuipiup = bo-po-ab-gmpiup, where the b of ab, and the 5 of gaipiup become c, and hence the cnot aspirated. Comp. c6cupit) bochum nimi chuci, he invites to heaven to him, F. A. This verb, as well as the parallel prayer in the Book of Ballymote, shows that acompiug, supra, is precative, not declarative, as S. and T. assume. ecpum : This form is very difficult. I take it as I have rendered : that is, supposing cocuipiup ecpum to be equal to a compound ecip-me- cocuipiup, where " me" would be what is called a dat. of advantage. The speaker could not use this form, as infixed pronouns cannot be used with ecip in composition. Then cocuipiup ecpum ppi = intervocavi mihi contra. Again, it may be, that the fi.nal m is a mistranscription for in : to my own knowledge this is frequently the case in the best manu- scripts. I have tried this form, but I find m impregnable. By read- ing ecpuin, separation, barrier, we could have perfect sense. In the Feast of Bricriu a quarrel arose: bosni Conchobup ocup maci Ulab olcena an ecpain, "Concobur and the rest of the chiefs of Ulaid make their separation." We could thus render : I have invited as barrier, &c. ' Ppi Linchecla : with these words begins a quatrain of Casbairdne : see Introduction. " liepececba. — O'D., S., and T. render "heresy," but erroneously. Qmafl popa checpaib pm bo'nb eriicecbu, bo Gocaic, as that was an opinion for the heretic (heretician), forEutyches. (My " Scela na Gpepgi," p. 14.) ' Dpuab, gen. plur. of bpuf, a b-stem. There is another word bptich an a-stem, a satirist. The bpuf and bptjch coexisted in Pagan times — ecip bptichaib ocup bpubib, " among satirists and druids," T. E., but the latter gave way to Christianity, while the former held his position. These two words are never confounded in the older manuscripts, and yet some of our Irish scholars, finding the bpljch at the Court of the Christian king, teU. us that druidism prevailed in Eriu for centuries after the days of Patric. This error has arisen from the fact, that the later scribes through pure ignorance turned the bpfich of the sixth and seventh century into a genuine bpuf, and then felt themselves of course obliged to give him THE guardsman's CRY OF ST. PATRIC. 305 practice. Hence our druidic fables of Christian times. There is one ex- ample only of confusion between Oyitich and bjiuf in Lebor na hUidre, the oldest and most venerable of all Scotic manuscripts. In the battle of Carnd Chonaill (L. TJ.) the scribe writes the gen. Opuat) for the correct bpfiich, though in the previous sentence, where the satirist is mentioned, he writes bpljch in the nominative. A note by Dr. Ebel, Beitr. iv. 17, in which he speaks of t)puf andpuf, has induced me to examine some nouns of this class, and I shall here say a word or two on the result. I find that such nouns have two declensions, the more ancient a vowel, and the latter a -t>, like that of bptji. But even bpfii itself occurs as an ace. in L. U. : po[f<]luic ban in calam Loegaipe Dpuf, " the earth accordingly swallowed Loegaire Drui" (fol. 76), unless we take 'opuf here as the materid case. Nof : acac ppi a bin apchmbn • aipibi bi noe, " there are at its two special points two boats," (Br. D.) : Id in a cinpcanpab a nde, " the day on which he should begin his curach." S. M.D. (H. 2, 16, T. C. D.) : po sach noab, around each ship (D. S. : B. B.) : bpae : b? bp6i buba, two black brows, Ta. : gala b6c anb, bubai bpai, "white are teeth there, black are brows," (T. Et.), but ceccapnai a bd bpuab, " each of his two brows," (T. E.) : put nom. pi. : — Dubcac macu Lugmp, ocup Pep5up pili, ocup Rup mac Cpicim, puf bepla p^ni, "Dubthach Macu Lugair, and Fergus Fili, and Bus Mac Trichim, poets of the language of the Feni." (L. TJ. fol. 76). The -b declension is common. Mean time I am inclined to think that the word pui has nothing to do with Ebel's poi, to turn, (Beitr. iv. 174), for I find bui of the same declension to be its exact opposite. Thus : pobo btii each buine m a con- belg pom co Inbia, " every person was a simpleton in comparison with him to India": a Gloss in the Amra on the words — cof mbia buf bo, quomodo narrabit simplex de eo ? Another gloss : ni ba pc6l bo buib, it shall not be a story for a simpleton, for which H. 2.16 writes : nf pc6L bo inbipin a pia&nupi buab, " not a story for telling in presence of simpletons." Suf and buf then must, like poip and bofp, popcha and bopcha, &o., be compounds with the prefixes pu and bu : they are probably suhmi and du- kami. See Benfey's Skrt. Diet. voc. lia/oi. The loss of a guttural, hard or soft, is common in Irish: thus Tn6ic, Lat. »t«^-nitudo, has lost its root- letter g. As to the meaning of puf, in the passage above quoted, it is = pill : in the parallel account (Leb. Oil.) we read : Ropp, bubchach, Peap5up-na cpi pilib, " the three poets." And so poap means poetical in- spiration, poesy: Ni poap bopigne in lebpan leip lainbpech, "Not poetical inspiration that has made the clear, shining little book :" (Oengus, Felire, Epil. v. 45) : ccc cuimbpigub mbpca po poap bo cuibbeb, " but abridgment of speech imder poesy to adapt." (lb. v. 65). * Qpochuiliu : this S. takes as from apcuil, assuming the omission of the sign of the past tense, and making the second a the infixed relative guod ; but this last is erroneous. The infixed or prefixed relative a which sing, or pi. is a short form of pan, on, could not cause aspiration. For examples of the infixed relative not aspirating, see Ebel, Beitr. v. 17. The following is from Ta : gilla apaclic claibeb co pciach ap buaib — " A lad who plays sword with shield on kine." The plural a, however, of an, the pronoun of the third person, aspirates: thus with apaclich, just given: opacliceb pom a o6nup — "He used to play them alone" (lb.). So in Fiacc's Hymn, line 19 : conbachanic inc appeal—" until the Apostle came to them." In pachuiliu then we have this plural pro- 3llD SEK., VOL. 1. 2 TJ 306 THE guardsman's CRY OF ST. PATRIC. noun, pachuiliu being = po-a-chuiliu — " has profaned them" — where the a is explained by the anman following. This pleonasm is common : papelsacap (=po-an-pel5acap) na buGni in pit) — "the troops cut it down the wood," Ta.: papecamap in siUa pm — " we know him that lad" (lb.) pachuiliu is third sing. past. Ind. of cuil (comp. cuilech, profanus, Z.), like t)opoi5U, Z. 439, and having a for its subject. Of course we can take the verb as compd., that is, ap[p]achuiliu, and with the subject rela- tive understood explain in the same way. Another example of a preterite ia -lu is popTu, dormivit, or, perhaps better, dormiebat : cac at ocup cab bmgnai oc d p'pfu — " every ford and every fort at which she slept," Ta. : and so puacpu, in the following distich from Brocan : — puaopu bo'n each— Coemgen oloch — Snechca cpia f>iTi luabep gaech ; In Sl-'Ti" ^o loch cepca epoch : Conitmaplaib pich lap paech. " She used to proclaim to the wise one, illustrious Coemgen, Snow through a storm the wind hurls : In Glenn Two-Lakes sufferings of crosses : So that he consulted for peace after distress." Do'n each (catus, Z.) is glossed .1. bo'nc ppuich, to the scholar; and a marginal note says, no chepcanab bpigic t)0 Choemsen chaich, aip- t)ipc, comtiluaichpeta saech cpe pnechca ocup cpe pin po'n chpo in 5''iTiTi t>a Locha, &c. — " Brigit used to prophesy to noble, illustrious Coemgen, that wind through snow and through storm would toss him under the hut in Glenn da Looha," &c. t)a loch, a locative agreeing with glinn, like cuaich in : hi Slan — cuaich t)enna baipche (piacc) : cepco epoch, "sufferings of crosses," the object of puacpu put in apposition with pneccQ : cepca, ace. pi. : comp. CpipcppipmnleTno ehepca, "may Christ resist my suffering," S. H., not " minister to my sufferings." Though ppipinnle is glossed by ppichoile, yet these two words are quite different. The former prepares against and repels a dangerous object ; the latter waits on and serves a worthy object. Thus in the Tain, Ou Ghulaind {prolepsis hie), ppipinole in coin eon a bib Idmaib, "prepares -against the hound with his two hands," and kills it. In ppichalit) nech ? — " Are ye in the habit of waiting on any one ?" (lb.) It must be understood that a gloss never conveys exactly the meaning of a word or phrase, so that instead of translating the glosses, which seems to be a general rule, the text itself should be translated. S. alters the first half of the second line thus : in glmn ba linb eepca epoich, and in his own way translates the distich : — " She called Coemgen to the hattle, _ Through a storm of snow went wind, In the Glen of two Linns he suffered a cross, So that he possessed peace after trouble." ' Qnman, ace. plural. S. reads anmam, ace. sing., with which his idea about the aspiration of c in chuiliu would agree, but mine could not. When we have the best copy of a certain text, we should make no a;ltera- tion whatever in that text, so long as sense and grammar can abide by it. In case of an inferior copy, while a better one can be had, the very reverse is the rule. Duini "of man," Gen. sing., that is, " of humanity" in ge- neral. This section is a beichm-bpichc, containing eighty syllables in all. RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. 307 ' Cptpc lUiup, Cpipc 1 riup, Cpipc in epup; S., and T. after him, translate, " Christ in fort, Christ in seat, Christ in poop," that is, says the former, " Christ be with me at home and abroad, whether travelling in a chariot or a ship." Now, though this rendering is strictly grammatical, it seems forced. " In seat," " in poop," would mean, not as S. interprets, but that Christ might drive Patric's chariot, and steer his vessel. But then "in fort" would be out of harmony with this idea. I take these words to be datives from abstracts in ap : il liup, in latitudine, from le, broad ; i piup, in longitudine, from pi, long ; in epup, in eircuitu, from ep, round. I may observe that in latitudine expresses defence " before and behind;" in longitudine, "right and left;" and in eircuitu, "all round" St. Patric when a trest ; and are therefore not the same as "Cpipc pium, Cpipc 1 m'besait), Cpipc tmppum, Cpipc cuachum, which imply protection to him when on a journey. As, however, I give this interpretation with difldence, I shall, before discussing it, submit it to the consideration of Celtic scholars. Meantime comp. l(3ap, swiftness, from Id, swift; and other like forms. • Nomt)epcaet)ap. This wordis quite plain in the manuscript, though S. puts the last two syllables within brackets. This section contains twelve brichts, that is, ninety-six syllables in all. ' Por the words — poip in oenoacat) in Dulemain bail, the MS. has the initials p. c. (unfinished o ?) i. t)., but no initials for bail. I have there- fore put this word within brackets. ^ RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OP THE PAGAN IRISH. BY J. O'BEIRNE CROWE, A. B. The title which heads this short paper will inspire hopes which, I fear, may not be realized. Having, however, under- taken to edit a poem such as the " Faeth Fiada," the very- name of which implies pre-Christian descent, I have thought it would not be right to omit noticing certain allusions to Pagan practices which the poem presents. Meantime I would not at aU maintain that the writer paid the slightest homage to those powers of nature, of which he speaks when addressing the author of nature only, or was in the least afraid of" the spells of women and of smiths, and of druids." The assertion sometimes, and even recently made, that he invokes the powers of nature, " of snow, of sea," &c., is entirely unfounded. See Dr. Todd's " Memoirs of St. Patrick," p. 431. I consider the introduction of these or- naments as merely formal, and for the sole purpose of 308 KELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. giving an antique cast to the composition. Yet if there are those who believe that the Irish druids were, like the Egyptian enchanters, able to imitate in a manner the won- ders of the servants of God, they are only following up the earliest traditions of Iberno-Celtic Christianity. That the Pagan Irish worshipped and invoked, as did all other Pagan people,, the personified powers of nature, as well as certain natural objects, is quite true. Tuathal Techtmar, monarch of Ireland, received as pledges from the nation, " Sun and Moon, and every Power which is in Heaven and in Earth," that the sovereignty should be for ever allowed in his family. King Loegaire, again, went a- hosting once to the Laigne to demand the Borome from them. A battle ensued, the Laigne were victorious, Loegaire was taken captive, and compelled to give as pledges to the Laigne — ^jifan ocup Epca, U]''ci ocup Qep, Let ocup Qoaig, TTiuip ocup d'p — "Sun and Moon, Water and Air, Day and Night, Sea and Land," that he would not ask the Borome as long as he lived. (Conversion of Loegaire, L. U.). He was then released, and the writer further on says : " Now Loegaire goes again a great hosting to the Laigne for seeking of the Borome from them. He did not, however, give his pledges to his attention. After he had accordingly come to Grellach Daphil, on the side of Caisse in Mag Life, between the hills .i. Eriu and Alba their names — he perished there from Sun and from Wind, and from the rest of the pledges, for transgressing them in that time used not be dared." A more ancient and a direct example of Pagan Irish invocation is the following from the Ta. in the same ma- nuscript. Medb, queen of the Connachta, was pressing hard upon Cu Chulaind, sole defender of the Ulaid : Cu makes the following prayer : " QDeoco-pa mna hupci do congnam ppim : aceoc Nem ocup Calminn ocup Cpuinn mcpmnpecaig. ^aibm cpon-coiDec ppiu : nipleicpe muip- rimiu, coppoipc monap pene ip inc pleib cuac Ocdine !" " I beseech the Waters to assist me : I beseech Heaven and Earth, and Cronn [a river in Cualnge] especially. Take ye hard warfare against them : may sea-pouring not abandon them, until the work of Fene crushes them on the north mountain Ochaine !" At this prayer the water RELIGIOUS BFXIEFS OP THE PAGAN IRISH. 309 rose to the tops of the surrounding trees, thirty of Medb's horsemen were drowned, and Cu Chulaind slew thirty-two of her bravest heroes. As a Christian invocation the fol- lowing appears very Pagan, Leb. Oil. : — abpaiimn in Combit) cup na haicbib amyiaib, "Nem gelmap con ainglib, leap conn-ban pop colmain : " I adore the Lord with the wondrous structures, Bright heaven with angels, white- wave ocean on earth." We may, however, explain thus : " I adore the Lord, who possesses, or has made the wondrous structures : I adore heaven bright with angels — a white-wave ocean on earth." In ancient Irish compositions assemblies of angels are fre- quently compared with the sea. Thus, Oengus, Epilogue, V. 13, speaking of the vast number of those who had gone to heaven, calls it : am tnui]i bpfgach buan y^ain — "that powerful, everlasting sea." I shall now advert to druidism, but I must tell the reader that I intend to make this paper somewhat general on Iberno-Celtic mythology, while at the same time, I shall, towards the close, make some special comparisons between Gaulish and Irish druidism. There can be no doubt whatever but the druidic reli- gion was in a certain manner established in Ireland before, though perhaps not long before, the coming of Patrick. Now is this druidism that of Gaul ? Are we entitled to apply to Irish druidism the words of Caesar and others on Gaulish druidism ? Not to do so in a general way would, in my mind, be over sceptical and wholly uncritical. The limited range of time and space — the former certainly not very extended, and the latter, the area of a single stock — and it may be added, the peculiar character of the druidic Church must preclude the existence of any very abnormal difference in the druidism of Gaul, Britain, and Eriu. Nay, further, if we assume, as Caesar states, that druidism not only had its origin, but, even when he wrote, its chief seat in the island of Britain, we cannot but conclude that, no matter what period we may fix on for its first introduction among us, there must have been but very little difference between GauHsh and Irish druidism. But we need not depend wholly on assumption. "We can safely 310 RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. say, that on this subject there is but exceedingly little in Caesar which might not be applied to Irish druidism, as that druidism appears in our early records. These records have hitherto been a sealed book indeed, but the rapid strides, which Celtic scholarship is now making, cannot but inspire the hope that Irishmen will soon be able to write as sensibly on the gods of ancient Eriu as they can on those of Greece and Rome. It is very unfortunate that we have not had a Cassar to give an epitome of our religious doctrines : if we had, it would have saved a world of trou- ble, and prevented the wildest and the most opposite theo- ries being held on the subject. It has been generally believed that the known fact of the Gauls having worshipped the Dii gentium^ Apollo, Mars, &c., and their co-ordinate female deities, makes against the identity of the Gaulish and Irish faith. We are told that the ancient Irish never reached the civilization point of even idol conception properly so called : that besides the heavenly bodies, they worshipped nothing but pillar stones, remarkable hills, wells, and other natural objects: that they had no knowledge whatever of the Dii gentium under any Celtic names or designations. T. " Mem. of St. Patrick," p. 456. Now this sweeping assertion cannot be substantiated. The idea, for example, that the greaj: idol of Mag Slecht, which our ancient writers speak of as made of gold, was nothing but a " massive stone pillar," without any, even the rudest representation of animal feature, is so very absurd that it need not be discussed. There is a vast difference in height of thought between the mind which assigns a guardian deity to a majestic river, and the mind which as- signs one to a massive pillar stone. That the most ancient Irish idols, however, were of wood and stone is rnost pro- bable, and that some of these ancient idols would be con- tinued through pure veneration, even after the introduction of metallurgy, is also not improbable. It is possible, then, that the great idol of Mag Slecht may have been of stone, but we have no right to assume this against the concurring testimony of antiquity. It must also be remembered that the association of Crom Cruach with king Tigernmas, who was of the race of Miled, and therefore comparatively late, and in whose reign gold was first smelted " in the pits of KELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. 311 the east of Life" (B. L. Invasions), gives probability to this old tradition. In the Dindsenchus of Mag Slecht, B. B., fol. 220, ool. a., we read : Qno pobui C]i6ic ocu]f^ Da loal 065 Do clocuib uimi ocup epeom De op : " In it (Mag Slecht) Cruach was, and twelve idols of stone around him, and himself of gold." One of the pretended pillar stones above referred to is said to have been until recently deposited in the church of Clogher, and to have been called Cloch Oip, " Stone of gold," and it is further stated that it is from this cloch 61J1, stone of gold, the name Clochar has arisen. Now the legend itself is proof positive against the exist- ence of such an idol. Clochar, as any Irish scholar might know, does not mean a stone of gold : the form clocaji from doc, a stone, is like that of ppuchap from ppurh, a stream, and other nouns of this class with a cumulative significa- tion. The following passage from the Ta. (L. U.) gives the meaning. Qm bdcdp inc ploij ano cpac nona, co- naccacdp Docupecap in lia poppu anaip ocup a cell anfap aji a cenD. Conopecac ip mo aep: nocuicirfp ecip DunaD pepjupa ocup DunaDn Qilello : ip De acd TTlag Clocaip: "As the hosts were there the time of none, they saw the stone is shot over them from the east, and its fellow from the west to meet it. Thev en- counter in the air : they used to fall between the camp of Fergus and the camp of Ailell : . . . It is from it Slag Clochair is." Here we see that a field on which there lies a heap of stones is called Mag Clochair. The idea of the worship of natural objects indiscriminately by indiscrimi- nate Iberionacians has taken such a hold of us, that in a most important passage in Fiacc's poetic life of St. Fatric, where we are told that the Pagan Irish adored Sioe^, Dr. W. Stokes, "Goidilic." p. 77, renders the word pioe "fairy mounds." I have noticed this error in my " D. L.," Dublin, 1867, and have shown, I think clearly, that pfoe here means the pfoe'spoken of in the Book of Armagh. See my translation of the passage from the Book of Armagh, (D. L. p. 8), and compare it with the questions (Dr. T., " St. Pa- trick," p. 454) which the daughter of King Loegaire puts to the apostle of Ireland. One of these questions is : " Is (your God) everlasting ?" In Irish manuscripts the pi'oi are 312 RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. frequently called the "everliving livings," that is, the im- mortal immortals. Again, as to the idea that the ancient Irish had no knowledge of the great deities of Greece or Rome, it is true only in the sense that neither they nor any other nation of antiquity had a knowledge of these deities by either their Greek or Roman names or characteristics. We must not suppose that the Gaulish inscriptions are an exception to this rule. In "Apollini Granno Mogouno," for example, " Apollini" is merely borrowed from the Romans, and the true Gaulish name is " Grannos" and the epithet " Mogou- nos." That the ancient Irish, however, had deities corre- sponding to those of Greece and Rome, is certain. It is quite certain also that the Irish had as much faith in the valour and power of Nefr, their god of war, as the Romans had in their Mars, or the Greeks in their Ares. But as Mars dif- fered from Ares, so does Neit differ from both. On a near occasion, when I hope to have an opportunity of discuss- ing in full the whole system of Iberionacian mythology, I shall endeavour to co-ordinate the deities of ancient Eriu with those of ancient Gaul, so far as these latter are known, and collaterally with those of Greece and Rome. I may state here that every day brings out some additional proof of the original identity of the Irish and Gaulish pan- theon. The Irish Bodb (not Badb) has lately been, as I think, satisfactorily, though unwittingly, identified by Pictet with the Gaulish Bodua in the -jiame " [Cjathu- boduEe," " Rev. Arch." vol. 17, p. 13 : but at the same time neither Badb nor Bodb is the Irish goddess of war. There is one thing which M. Pictet would do well to be on his guard against, and that is — placing too much reliance on modern Irish glosses and romances. In the paper just referred to he says : " Oette Bellona (Badb) Irlandaise parait aussi avoir ete appelee Machae, ce qui est encore, un nom de corbeau. C'est ce qui resulte d'une an- cienne glose citee par Stokes dans sa preface au glossaire de Cormac." The gloss is this : niachae .i. baob, no apf an cyiep TTloppisan : unde mepyiaD TTIachae .i. cenoae Dome lapn an aiplech, thus translated by S. "Machae .i. a scald-crow, or it is the third Morrigan : imde meppao TTIachae, Machae's mast-feeding .i. the heads of men that RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. 313 have been slaughtered." Now this gloss, even as it stands, neither proves that baob is a bird, or that Badb and Macha are identical. Indeed I have never seen a passage in which hadh is simply the natural history name of any bird whatever. In one of the most ancient Irish tales we have at present, the Serg-lige of Cu Chulaind (L. U.) two piach's (pinch, gl. corvus, Z. 1030) intimated by their cries the approach of Cu to the field of battle. If in any of the modern romances this pmch, that frequents the battle- field, is 'baob, it is only figuratively, as fatidica or Fatua (= baob), and after this latter deity had become confounded with Nemain, who was the true Irish goddess of war. In the most ancient Irish mythological tract in existence, the ac- count of the Tuatha De Danann in the Book of Leinster, Fea arid Nemaind are the two wives of Net, and the two daughters of Elcmar, whose pedigree is known, while Badb and Macha, and Anand, are the daughters of Ernmas, whose pedigree is also known. In another passage in the same tract Morrigain is put in place of Anand, but with the explanation " id est, Anand." The only inconsistency no- ticeable is, that the prose gives Fea and Nemand as the two wives of Net, while one of the poems has Badb and Ne- mand : but again in the Dindsenchus of Mag Fea in the same manuscript, Fea is given as one of the wives of Net, We may suppose then that Net had two wives, and that the second was one time Fea and another time Badb. There is nothing more painful to the Irish studentthan to see the way in which our transcribers of the fifteenth, six, teenth, and seventeenth century have corrupted our ancient tracts. When they met a difficult form or phrase, their in^ variable habit was to put it into another form somewhat re- sembling the original in sound, or to substitute what they thought a synonime for it, or to omit it altogether. Thus en gaile " bird of valour," which M. Pictet, ubi supra, quoting from O'Donovan's Battle of Magh Rath, considers the Badb, is nothing more or less than an attempt to explain the old phrase Ion laich, luctn Idich, which occurs frequently in Lebor na hUidre. The Irish champion was called Idc gaile, " heat of steam," and when his champion wrath was roused, his Ion Idich or luan Idich, rose from the top of his head, or from his forehead, and set everything around 3eD 8EE., VOL, I. 2 X . 314 RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. liim in a ferment. This lonldirh existed in the champion until death. In the account of the death of Cu Chulaind, his faithful Liath Macha stayed beside him, guarding him 1 cem poboi a anim ano ocup ]iomai|i in Ion Idich ap a ecun : " while his soul was in him, and the Ion laith lived out of his forehead." (B. L.). What this Ion Idich exactly Avas I have not yet thoroughly examined, but I apprehend the luan is that in the phrase Id in luain, which expresses the ordinary Id inrh bpdca, ''day of judgment." The tran- scriber of the battle of Mao-h Rath took luan in the above phrase to mean a bird (luan is a " black-bird"), and thus en gaile would be somewhat equivalent to the older phrase: in another case, p. 70, he merely alters it into luinoe laic, " wrath of a hero." In the Tain the Ion Idich acts thus: acyieacc in luan Idich ap a mulluc — ^^ the luan laith arose from the top of his head :" acpacc m luan Idich ap a ecun comba picecip, pemicip apnemn ocldich, co p'bo compora ppip in ppoin : " the luan laith arose from his forehead until it was longer, thicker than the fist of a youth, until it was equally long with the nose." These corruptions of single words and phrases have been the source of an enormous amount of injury to true Irish history. I shall give one example in reference to the fabulous Fenian militia of ancient Eriu. In a chaste little piece on the causes of the battle of Cnucha, and preserved in L. U., we are told that Murne eloped with Cummall, who was pij-pennio hGpeno, "royal champion of Eriu," at the court of Cond, heir apparent to the throne. Tadg, the father of Murne, made his complaint to Cond, who im- mediately orders Cummall to restore the lady, or leave Eriu. Cummall refuses to do either. "Cond (accordingly) sends his mercenaries and Urugrend, son of Lugaid Corr, and Daire Derc and his son, to attack Cummall." The champion collects his forces — further on called his muincep (family) — and fights the battle of Cnucha against Cond's party. This is the simple and intelligible cause of this battle. But now let us turn to the next oldest account of the transaction, and we shall see what three centuries' neglect of a nation's speech can do towards the falsification of its early records. In the fourth volume of the Ossianic Society's publications is a little tract on the boyish deeds RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. 315 of Find, son of Cummall, and beginning thus : Oojidla com- onol ai5 ocuy inpich oeabcha imon pmnaigecc ocup im apo-maepaigechc 6ijienn iDi]iCumoll macUpenmoip ocup Ui|i5|ienn mac Luijech Cui|i]i oo Luaigne : "There hap- pened a meeting of valour and contention of battle respect- ing the chieftainship of the Fianns, and the head-ste-ward- ship of Erin, between Cumhall, son of Treanmor, and Uir- grenn, son of Lughaidh Corr, [one] of the Luaighne." (Ed. O'D., p. 280). In this rhapsody we have the modern militia cause of the battle ofCnucha, and why ? Simply because Cummall's title " royal-champion of Eriu," like "royal-poet of Eriu," and so on, has been turned into " king of the Fe- nians of Eriu !" but this expression, even assuming the ex- istence of the Fennidian militia, would be jii penrnoe bSpeno. That such a body, however, has never had a being in Eriu I hope to be able to show in another place : I shall here merely say that there are three Irish words which must not be confounded : pene, an Irishman ; pen- niD, a champion ; pfan or piann, a body of hunters, plunderers, outlaws, &;c. Let us now return to the Bodb and her friends. The Morrigain and the Nemain appear on different occasions in the Ta. (L. U. ) : the Badb never, but the Bodb once or twice. The Nemain appears twice in Medb's camp, which she throws into confusion : the Morrigain appears two or three times, first in the shape of a bird perched on a pillar stone in Cualnge, and addressing the famous bull Dond in dark mysterious language. After the address the bull sets out for Sliab Culind, and flings off the one hundred and fifty boys who used to be playing on his back, and kills the two- thirds of them. On another occasion she appears to Cu, in the form of a beautiful lady, and tells him she is in love with him, and has brought him her gems (peocu) and her cattle (inoili). Cu said he had something else than love to attend to at the time. She said when he would next en- gage in single combat, she would in the shape of a serpent coil herself around his feet, and hold him fast for his ad- versary. Cu threatened he would punish her. She kept her word meantime, but Cu defeated her and wounded her : deities are liable to be wounded, and even slain, as we know from general mythology. She was healed, however, after- 316 RELiGlotJS Beliefs of the pagan ikish. AVards, though unconsciously, by Cu himself. "When Cu was a lad he met with a queer sprite, who addressed him and picked a quarrel with him, and had him trodden under foot when Bodb, not Badb, with a few words inspired him, so as at once to prove more than a match for his antago- nist. Of Nemain I shall say a word or two more farther on. Meantime I have thought it worth while to see if I could, without lengthened discussion, co-ordinate any of our rustic deities with those of any other people. I think I liave succeeded in some cases. The Morrigain. She is most infallibly the Bona Dea of the Romans. Lilie the Roman deity, her special name is concealed, and she goes by the general appellation " Great Queen," as the Roman lady does by that of " Good God- dess." As I have stated just now, she appeared to Cu in the form of a most beautiful young maiden. " Ce cdi-pm ?" ol Cu chiilaino. " 1 115611 buam ino jifg," op pi : — " Who art thou ?" says Cu Chulaind. " The daughter of Buan the king," she says. Now Bona Dea is the daughter of Faunus, and buan is exactly the Irish form of Faunus, Again, Bona Dea is, on a certain occasion, transformed into a serpent, like the Morrigain above. Again, her sacrifice is called damium, herself damia, and her priestess damia- trix, words which have not yet been explained. Now, these forms are genuine old Celtic, the Latin termination -um being equal to the old Celtic -on, and —ia and — iatrix quite normal : the stem can be the Irish Dam (Lat. bos.) Again, Bona Dea is said by some to have been an Hyperborean, and, accordingly, it may be that Celtic land has given the goddess and her worship to the Romans. The idea that such may be the case receives support from the form bona, which may have been originally a proper name, old Celtic for Fauna, another name for Bona Dea, and from the circumstance, that the Morrigain is always engaged about bulls and cows. We have seen her above addressing Dond Cuailnge : we find her again in the same tale offering her cattle to Cu, and again milking the cows of Triphne. In the Dindsenchus (B. L.) I find her com- ing from Sid Cruachain, her proper residence, and stealing away a bull for a certain purpose. The lady Odras and her gilla, who had charge of the bull, go to look for it. Odras RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OP THE PAGAN IRISH. 317 presumes to make towards Cruachan : the Morrigain meets her — conoepna linO uy^ci n^ OOjiap — " so that she made a pool of water of Odras." This is the river Odras to the west of Sliab Bodbgnai. Again, in the Tain we have the famous Find-bennach, the "white-horned" bull of Cru- achan, sacred to the Morrigain, set in opposition to the Dond _Cuailnge, the "brown" bull of Cualnge : all mythological, and several myths rolled into one. Morrigain Avas also, as we have seen above, called A nu, and was the goddess of prosperity and wealth, as we learn from the following gloss on TTluma (Munster) .1. nno a hana ndp dnacac coijio, ayi if inci nodopao ban-om inc ponupa .1. Qna a hainm pein : ocup ip uari pioe ipbe]iap oa chig Ctnann op Luachaip Oeoa: .i. "greater its wealth than is the wealth of each province, for it is in it used to be adored the goddess of prosperity .i. Ana her name : and it is from her is called the Two Paps of Anu above Luachair Deda." [H. 3, 18, 565 : a MS. of Trinity College, Dublin]. These " two paps" appear to me to be evidently a trace of the peculiar worship of Bona Dea : they are also mentioned in Cormac's gloss on Ana, and m passant I shall make one remark on that gloss. In the oldest copy, that published by Stokes, the gloss begins thus .i. mater deorum Hiber- nensium : pobu maich Din popbiachab na Dee : — " the mother of the Irish gods : it was good, then, she used to feed the gods." Now, it is evident that these words are not genuine. How does maich, good, and Dm, then, fit in here ? Very badly indeed. I am almost convinced that the original ran somewhat thus : .1. " Bona Dea Hi- bernensium : pobu maich Din," &c., where nriaich would be an explanation of the epithet IBona : or, perhaps in Irish: .i. " ban-Dia TTlaich nan ^oeDel : pobu maich Din," &c., where maich could very easily become mater. The o-loss supra correctly refers Anu to one, wealth, Z. 1052. Badb. In Macrobius, Sat. i., 12, it is said that Bona Dea, Fauna, Opis, and Fatua, are one and the same. So in the gloss quoted supra Badb is alitered the third Morrigain. This Badb, then, is the Lat. Fatua exactly, but not the Gaulish Bodua. Fea (for Ofe ?;, the second wife of Net, might be Opis. That an Irish p = occa- sionally a primitive p, admits of no doubt. 318 RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. It has been seen that I have distinguished above be- tween bdob and boob. Let.us try if there is any autho- rity for this distinction. In L. U., the most ancient Irish manuscript now remaining, bctob occurs once in the test, and two or three times as a glo^s : boob three or four times in the text, once personified, as in the case of Cu Chulaind referred to above, and two or three times as an abstract noun. The only place I remember to have seen bdob in* the text is in the word bctob-pcelai (gen. sing, or pi.), in the sense, I think, fatuum, " absurd^ In the following case bot)b is an abstract noun, and cannot have this meaning. Cu Chulaind is in a passion : acchepj^a na calenne booba ocup na cic-nella neime ocup na haible ceneD cpicem- puaiD m nellaib coup in aepaib uop a cino pe piucuo na pepje pip-gaijije hjcpacc uapco : " the flakes of fume, and the drip-clouds of blaze, and the sparks of fierce-red fires, were seen in clouds and in skies above his head with the boiling of the truly-fierce wrath that rose above him" (Ta). With "calenne booba" compare '' in buinne ofpiuc Dono-pala" in the following passage a few lines after. Qpoicip, immopo, pemicip, calcicip, cpepicip, piciDip pe6l-cpant> ppim-lui[n]5i mopi in buinne ofpiuc DonO-pala acpacc a pip-clece a cenD-mullaig hi cepc-oipDi, con Depna t)ub-ciaicn Opuioecca oe, annal cfaig oo pfg-bpuOm in can cic pi t)i a cincup hi pepcup Idee jempeca : " Higher, however, thicker, firmer, stronger, longer than the sail-tree of a large chief-ship the straight pipe of brown fume, which rose from the very point of his head-peak in right-highness, so that he made a black fog of druidism of it, like a fog from a 'king-Briidin, the time a king comes to its preparation in an evening of a winter day." In this passage DonD-pala would appear to express the booba of the preceding; and in the following passage from the Battle of Magh Lena, ed. O'Curry, p. 30, the word pala is used in the same sense, but translatively : ni cainic piabail ap a bpala, " no weeds had grown upon their animosity." O'D. in .his Supp. to O'Reilly's Dictionary, renders bo&ba, as applied to a road, by " dangerous :" but it properly means " impassable on account of mist, or darkness." In some glosses cpu (blood) and boob are made to mean the same thing, but this is secondarily: and, as in EELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. 319 Greek and Roman mythology the Furies are always covered with filth and gore, so also is our Bodb, who is one of the three Furies, and the chief of them : and this Bodb is un- doubtedly the Gaulish Bodua. The Latin root should be fot,fod or fud: we might perhaps comp. "fumus" {= fud- mus ?). At any rate Bodb cannot be Badb, the sister of Anu, or the Morrigain (Bona Dea), the chaste daugh- ter of Evnmas and king Buan. I may observe that O'D. (" Battle. of Magh Rath") and after him Pictet ("Rev. Arch." vol. xviii., p. 1), erroneously write Erumas, for the Ernmas of B. L. On a future occasion I hope to be able to examine the words hadh and hodb more fully. As to Nemain, the Irish goddess of war, I have no doubt but S. has, in his introduction to " Three Irish Glos- saries," correctly equated her with "Nemetona" in the " Marti et Nemetonae" of De Wal, p. 237. From Nemetona we should have normally Nemethon : this contracted would give Nemthon, and with the omission oi .th. Nemon, the form in Cormac, and with a change to the -i declen- sion Nemain (= Nemani), the form in L. U. The change from the fem. a— declension to that of i- may be compared with the dat. Belesami (nom. Belesama) in the Vaison in- scription, and the omission of .th. has its parallel in piuji (sister) = pechap. Net, the husband of Nemain, = a Gaulish Nemetos, or Nemetios, Lat. " Sylvius" (comp. Mars Syl- vanus), as pec, way, = Lat. seniita. Thus for the Lat. " Marti," above referred to, we might have a Gaulish " Ne- metio ;" so that " Nemetios et Nemetona" would be the Ir. " Nee ocup Nemain." On the same principle comp. our famous " Clidna" with the Gaulish '■'■ Clutondae :" '' Augusto sacrum, Deae-Clutondae" ("Rev. Arch." 1865, p. 387). Macha, sister of Badb, I must reserve for another op- portunity. All the deities here spoken of, with the exception of Bodb, are, according to IbernoCeltic inythology, Sides, that is to say, deified mortals. There are in Irish two words— fiD, "a vault for the dead," and pioe, "a resi- dent therein" — which have been confounded, and neither of them hitherto understood. The former is the Lat. situs, a substantive, and the latter situs, a participle. As I have discussed these words in my Daim Liace, p. 8, I shall only 320 RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. observe here, that when we are told the pre-Christian Irish worshipped idols, the idea is that of Pagan idolatry in ge- neral ; while in Fiacc's poetic life of St. Patric they are said specially to have adored Sides. The temples of these dei- ties I conceive to have been the vaults in which they were buried, such as New Grange, which was most certainly the great Sid of the Brug, that is, the Plain. And now I must observe once for all, that the word bpug means & plain, and that the plain through which the Boyne runs wa^s, par ex- cellence, usually called the Brug, and occasionally Brug maic Indoc. In the following passage from S. C. (L. U.), the sim- ple and the fuller designation occur. Qm baj^a em oc Dul Dap pdn m chappaic do Cnuc SiDe in bjioga i Uulaig in Uojicompaicim bpuig maicc Inooc, &c. : — " As I was then a-going over Slope of the Chariot to the Hill of the Sid of the Plain in the Plateau of the Assembly in the Plain of Mace Indoc." In the Feast of Bricriu (L. U. ), Cu Chulaind says: poi^iinu]-" inDiu ocuf in Cmch mop-biiugi 6penD .1. bjieja, TTliDi, nnu|ie]^c, TTlupremni, TTlaca, TTlaj TTleDba, Cuppec, &c. : — "Myself and the Liath (one of his steeds) have to-day gone over the great plains of Eriu, namely, Bre- ga. Hide, Muresc, Murthemne, Macha, the Plain of Medb, Currech," &c. Here we have some of the Brugs, or great plains of Eriu. Indeed Eriu itself is called by the poets bpu5 banba, " the Plain of Banba." From this bpu^, supposed by our Ir. scholars to mean a palace, we have, they say, bpugin, never taking care to learn that the word bpujm has nothing whatever to do with bjuij. The correct spelling of this so-called diminutive bpugm is bpuoin, of which see postea. We must not be deceived by the Index " Brugh na Boinne" of the Four Masters, for though O'D. inadvertently admitted this phrase, it does not occur in the Masters or indeed in any other manuscript, so far as I know. The expression, however, would in itself be quite correct, as meaning the plain through which the Boyne flows, just as " Currech Life," denotes the plain through which the Liflfey flows : but it must be borne in mind that it could not mean any particular spot. Curious enough, however, the formula reversed does occur, that is, boanD in bpoja, "the Boyne of the Brug," this geni- tival epithet indicating that the Boyne passes through the RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. 321 Brug. A confusion between bpuj and bopgg, or bopc, is the origin of the misconception that bjiug means a parti- cular spot, a palace. The word boiisg must have been well known in ancient Irish, as we have it in Oengus : poKn bupcu in berha, " hath filled the burgs (towns, cities) of the world." Prol. v., 70. The Sids were scattered over Ireland, and in and around them assembled for worship the family or clan of the deified patron. While we had thus a number of topical deities, each in a particular spot where he was to be invoked, the deities themselves, with the rest of their non-deified but blessed brother spirits, had as their spe- cial abode Uipe nam 6e6, " Lands of the Living," the happy Island or Islands somewhere far away in the Ocean. This Side worship had nothing to do with druidism — in fact was quite opposed to it, and must have preceded it in Ireland. The Sidi and the druids are frequently found at variance with each other in respect to mortals. Thus in the " Ad- ventures of Condla Ruad" (L. U.) the Side goddess, who comes to carry off Condla, tells Cond's druid that druidism has no grades conferred on it in " Great Land," another name for the Irish Elysium, and that as soon as the Law (the Christian ?) would come, the demon should cease to utter his incantations through the mouths of'druids. These Side deities, like those of other nations, not un- frequently begat children from the daughters of men : such, children were, of course, demigods. Thus Lug Mac Ethlend, upwards of a thousand years after his so- journ on earth, begat Cu Chulaind from Dectere, the wife of Sualtam, and sister of Conchobur Mac Nessa. Hence the extraordinary bravery of Cu Chulaind. On a certain evening (Ta.), when Cu was fatigued and wounded, his charioteer Loeg saw a strange personage fully armed making towards them right through Medb's camp. He was dressed in green, purple, and gold, and invisible to all except Loeg and Cu Chulaind. " Who art thou at all ?" says Cu. " I am thy father from the Sidi, namely. Lug Mac Ethlend," he says. He then heals Cu's wounds, and luUs him to sleep for three days and three nights, and pro- mises to contend himself with the hosts during that time. Now, I dare say I shall be considered heretical if I make 3bd ser., vol. I. 2 T 322 RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. €u Chulaind a purely mythical and mythological being, but most certainly in a certain sense that he is, and that alone. His age at the time of his death has been variously given, but generally ranging around thirty. The following passage, however, never referred to before, and the most ancient in existence on the subject, fixes his age at thirty-three. The verses are found at the close of Scathach's final address to Cu " Tochmairc Emere" (L. U.) :— "Ceojia blfatina ap cyiSn-cpicaic ba c' neiyic aji t)0 loc-namcib ; Cjiica bUabna basim-pe 5up bo 5aili gndc-gSpi. O pin immac ni puillim-pe, t)o paesul ni inbipim-pea : ^' Three years over strong thirty Thou shalt be in thy power over thy numerous foes : * Thirty years I boast The activity of thy usual-sharp valour. Prom that forth I add not, Thy life I declare not. Here we have the great hero compared to Christ in re- gard to age,^and it is well known that an eminent Ger- man mythologist has seen in the hero of the Niebelungen (more anciently Mflungen, "the children of the clouds," tJie O Neils), merely a mythic personage, whose story is founded on the life of the Eedeemer. In the case of Cu Chulaind every thing confirms the view, that his whole his- tory is a fabrication of this kind. He has an immortal father, and a mortal mother of the royal line. He is born in a dis- trict remote from Emania, the Jerusalem of the kingdom : he steals away when a child from his mother to contend against the hero-youths of Emania, as Jesus steals into the temple to contend against the Jewish doctors. His boy deeds till the age of seven are an imitation of the legendary early life of Christ. He is brought up by Culand the artifi- cer, as Christ is brought up by Joseph the carpenter. His proper name was Setanta, which he laid aside for " Cu," " Hound" of the fold of Emain. For thirty years he is employed in defending the weak against aggression, and always victorious. The last three years of his life, like those of our Redeemer, are nothing but misery and trouble ; RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. 325 and finally he dies after being pierced by a dart, and af- ter having taken a drink, and standing erect with his back to a pillar-stone to which he had tied himself — nd p' ablao in a y^uoiu nac in a ligu ; combaD in a (^eppam ar- balao : — "that he might not die in his sitting, or in his lying ; that it might be in his standing he might die," B. L., fol. 78, b. His enemies gather around him, but for some time dare not approach him : anoap leo pobo beo, "they imagined he was alive." (lb.) Hundreds of other illustrations might be given from the life of Cu Chulaind, but these are sufficient. How unjust it is to Celtic history and tradition to lay down as sober facts the records of those purely mythic tales, the proper investigation of which would give light and pleasure to the human mind ! I trust this pa- per, which is, I believe, the first systematic attempt to carry mythological inquiry into the very heart of Irish history, will do something towards the encouragement of a study, which, though extremely laborious in itself, yet carries with it its own reward, and offers one other charming attraction to the lover of our unrivalled ancient Uterature. Having now discussed our natural object and idol wor- ship, and glanced at the part which some of our spiritual guardians had been wont to take in our affairs, I shall, before referring to actual druidism, see what our records say in regard to some of our ancient festivals. It is usu- ally admitted, nay, there are positive proofs, that the an- cient Irish worshipped the sun. Indeed it would be strange if they did not. But the worship of the sun, as connected in popular tradition with May day, is quite a delusion. Beltaine, the most ancient orthography, cannot possibly mean " Fire of Baal," while at the same time the May fires of modern days are quite unknown to our olden records. The only fire known to them is the universal fire of Samain, the first of November. This is most probably the fire in dispute between St. Patric and Loegaire, and not the May fire r for Samain is called in L. U. the pasch of the Gentiles : pep Uempa ceca Samna, ap ba hi pioe caipc nan ^encae : " the feast ofTemair every Samain, for that was the pasch of the Gentiles."— Birth of Aed Slaine : (L. U.) In the Destruction of Brudin Da Derga, same manuscript, the writer states it as the opinion of some that 324 RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. the Samain fire had its origin in the fire lighted by the sons of Dond Desa, as a warning to Conaire of the approach of the plunderers : conio oi'n cenoail vn: lencap cenoal Samna 6 fin co fuioiu, ocup cloca hi cenio Samna : "so that it is from that fire the fire of Samain is followed from that to this, and stones in the fire of Samain." That the ancient Irish, however, held a solemn and general festival on a certain day, which has thence received the name of the day of Beltaine, may, I think, be fairly proven both from the analysis of the word, and from the modern fires of St. John's Eve. In Z. 769, belur is glossed com- pitum, " cross-way;" and we have in Ireland several topo- graphical names beginning with beluc, though a^great many of these beluc's have become belach's,and bel Qrha, Beltaine, then, must be a compound of beluc, " cross-road," and ame, " game," or the last member, is merely an affix like aine in f echcm-ame, " a week." This Beltaine festival is the compitalia of the Romans, which were held about the beginning of the new year with sacrifices at the cross-ways to the rural Lares. Now, the first of January of the ancient Romans would, in an agricultural point of view, correspond exactly to the first of May of the ancient Irish. On the other hand, however, that the sun was a chief deity with us, as well as with the Gauls, may, I think, be satisfac- torily shown. I have long thought that the great moat of Granard was the site of a temple to the sun. This place is called in the Tain (L. U.) ^pctnapiuo, dat. of 5|ian-diyieD, and glossed .i. 5pc("-opt) inoiu, "Granard to- day." In another place in the same manuscript the final letter is r. This word is a genuine compound, and ^pan is correctly explained by late writers jpian, sun (= Gaulish Grannos, fern. Granna), and aiper, spatium. There are several aipec's in Ireland : these I shall examine on a fu- ture occasion, and see if I can make anything of them in reference to " temple enclosures." I have no doubt but the reader has in the preceding pages met with some things which, if not well founded, are at least national, and may therefore fairly claim his indul- gence : but what I am going to say just now, though quite as national, is yet so novel that I fear he may not allow this claim. I must tell him, however, in the outset, that I am RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. 325 more afraid of his anger than of his criticism ; if he will only restrain the former, let him give full play to the lat- ter, and I shall have the greatest confidence in the result. Some few years ago I proposed to myself the task of ex- amining the exact nature of our ancient Brudins, and the result of that examination would have ere this been before the public, if some very strange motives had not inter- fered to prevent me carrying out my project. I can, there- fore, say only a word or two on the subject at present. Up to the beginning of the Christian era we had in various parts of Ireland a certain public establishment called bpuDin — in later writers erroneously spelled byiuigin. Thus Brudin Da Derga, near Tallacht ; Brudin Blai, where the Avife of Celtchar Mac TJithir was, and where Cu Chulaind (Courtship of Emer), says himself was brought up ; Bru- din Forgaill Monach, near Lusk ; Bruidin Mai(! Cecht, on Sliab Fuirre, in the county of Galway ; Brudin Da Choga, near Athlone, and so on. The most celebrated of these was Brudin Da Derga, the destruction of which, about the beginning of our era, forms the subject of a most curious tale in Lebor na hUidre. We are told that these institu- tions were large farm-houses, always open for the king's servants and all comers, but we are told also, that in each was a magical cauldron called Coire Ainsicen, which was never taken off the fire, which gave his proper share to each, and from which no one ever ^ent dissatisfied ; and further, that no matter what amount was put into it to be boiled, there would come out of it only what was sufficient for the company. This again is turning mythology into history. It seems strange that, with the birth of Christ these Brudins disap- peared. If they were only feeding-houses of this kind, should we not see them rather increase in splendour with the introduction of the Law of Love ? But most certainly these Brudins were something of a different kind. Any person who reads the tale of the destruction of Brudin Da Derga, and contemplates the supernatural features attend- ing that destruction, will see at once that this establishment was a religious institution. A certain personage takes a stealthy peep into it, and describes the sights he saw, and these sights are explained by the person to whom he tells them. It is curious that among all the sights described. 326 RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IKISH. champions, poets, pipers, pig-sacrificers, pig-roasters, and soforth, the druid is not named. The two last sights were the drink-bearers of the King of Tara, and the swine-herd of Bodb from Sid Arfemain ; and the exponent says that every feast this swine-herd had ever come to had ended in blood. Again, as the spy was peeping into the temple a certain- person was going through a certain performance, and failed in it ; from this he knew that some one must be looking on. He accordingly tells Fer Caille, another mystical being, to slay his pig and divine who was at the door of the Brudin, with intent on harm to the men of Brudin. Fer Caille does so, and this is valuable as telling us the animal from which divination was made in ancient Eriu, and it is the only case in Lebor na hUidre where an animal is slain for that purpose: it is also valuable as an illustration of the warlike character of our ancestors, inasmuch as the pig was the only animal sacrificed to Mars Sylvanus, the primitive god of battle. Now is there any thing to be had that could throw light on these ancient Irish brudins ? I think there is. In the first place, b]iuDin does not seem to me to be an Irish word : it is a fern, subst. = hrudina. Is this brudina a corruption from the Greek TrpvTaveiov, or are they both corruptions from some other more ancient form ? The latter is probably the case, for -npuTaveiov i^as strange in Greek as b]iuDin is in Irish. At any rate the Irish institution Brudin seems to me to be the Gr. irpmavdov. In every independent di- strict of ancient Greece, and also in a few other places nearer home, there was a Ttpvravelov. This Trpvraveiov was a common temple for that independent people, and if at any time that people had to succumb to foreign power, the ■npvravdov was abolished. Thus the existence of a itpvra- veiov anywhere was the symbol of independence. It was a religious institution sacred to Hestia (Lat. Vesta.). In it the perpetual fire was always kept up, and if a colony was sent out from any people, from the prytandum of that people was brought the fire to light the new fire of the co- lonial prytaneium. It was a public feeding-house, like the Irish brudin, for citizens who had deserved well of the State, for the destitute orphans of such citizens, for strangers on political visits, for foreign ambassadors especially, and so RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. 32 7 on. Was there ever any thing more like an Irish brudin and its perpetual fire under the perpetual cauldron ? Be- fore each feast there was a sacrifice, and Poseidon and Hestia were frequently combined : Hestia, Apollo, and Poseidon were worshipped in common at Delphi. So the Brudin Da Derga — and it may be every other Irish brudin was situated in the same way — was built on each side of the Dothra (corrupte Dodder), which flowed through the centre ■of it. Of course an artificial stream would satisfy the reli- gious idea. In accordance with this character of a brudin, it was prophesied that Conaire the monarch could not be con- quered or slain, or the brudin taken, unless Conaire were killed through thirst. The Britannic druids, it is said, contrived to bring about this fatal thirst, and not only that, but to dry up the Dodder and all the great lakes and rivers of Ireland, save the celebrated fountain Uaran Gara only. Conaire accordingly died of thirst, and the monarchy was destroyed for a time, and with it, of course, all the brudins in Ireland. As a further illustration of the spiritual character of the Irish brudin, I may remark, that the expression for being "in the fairies" is, and has been for centuries, in spoken Irish the same as " being in the brudin." "Co. pe inpan mbpufohin" means "he is in the fairies," never cd pe ip na piohibh, "he is in the sides." The word bruidhin, meantime, in the popular acceptation, does not mean a residence or a place, but is taken as a collective noun to mean " fairies," like pmnn, Fenians. If there is any foundation for the cor- relation here made, it will advance the actual civilization of ancient Eriu farther back into antiquity than our greatest enthusiasts have ever dreamed of: it will also increase con- fidence in the records which bind, old Eriu to Greece, and in a measure account for the fact, that the word bUa- Oain, the Ir. for "year," finds its sister only, so far as I can yet see, in Hesiod's izKetwv (= -nXeiluiv) " a year." When the Irish prytaneium flourished in all its integrity, the ca- lendar for its festivals required the course of the ifXeldwu to be accurately known. The bpuioin is abolished, but that indestructible thing — its name — still survives, a name which, with its associate blfaoain, is, in my mind, very valuable for Irish ethnology. 328 RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. In the beginning of this paper I said that it would be uncritical not to apply to Irish druidism, so far as we are not forbidden to do so, the statements of Caesar and others on Gaulish druidism. Acting on this view, I shall here make a few comparisons between .the two branches : at the same time these comparisons must be very succinct. Transmigration. — " In primis hoc volunt persuadere non interire animas, sed ab aliis post mortem transire ad alios" : — " they are specially anxious to have it believed that souls do not die, but after death pass from one to another." We may here see, from Csesar's " volunt persuadere," how far above his own idea was that of the Gaulish druids; this, however, is not our subject. Now, if Caesar had said ad alia, which perhaps he did, instead of ad alios, we should have the Irish and Gaulish transmigration the same. Irish transmigration means the soul's passing from man into other animals — man and all subordinate animals included. Thus Fintan, in the story of Tuan Mac Cairill, passes into a wild ox, that is, a deer : then into a boar, then into a hawk, and so on. This is Ir. transmigration, called by the Greeks Herevaw/iuT (11(719, " transformation of one body into another," while the Gaulish is fxe-refi-^i-^usaL^, " transmigration of a soul into the body of another human being." Our transmigra- tion is correctly called in Scela na Gpepgi (L. U.), " me- taformatio," which is illustrated by the change of a human body into that of a wolf: mo epepji oi an lO ainm, "me- taformatio" .1. cajimcjiucao, lapn Dej^miyiecc na con- picc: — "the resurrection for which is the name metaformatio .1. transformation, after the example of the wolf-shape." (My Ed. p. 21.) En passant I may observe that this pas- sage is the oldest authority we have for the human wolves of the Osrairi.' But is this transformation Druidic doc- trine ? Most certainly not : it is purely Pythagorean, and must have for many centuries preceded druidism in this strange land of ours. Caesar calls the ministers of the druidic religion by the general name of druids, Strabo distinguishes thus : Bardi, • This is the correct orthography (= Os- Irish manuacript. " Ossar'' -was the name sararii), " Ossararians," which name oc- of Conaire'a lap-dog : vide the " wolyea" curs first in Lebor na hUidre, our oldest of Ossory ! RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. 329 Vates, Druidse. He says that when Caesar writes: "lUi rebus divinis intersunt, sacrificia publica ac privata procurant," we are to understand him as meaning the vatea : and that Caesar also denotes the vates when he says : " Multa prae- terea de sideribus atque eorum motu, de raundiac terrarum magnitudine, de rerum natura, &c., disputant" — " they discuss much besides about the constellations and their motion, about the size of the universe and of the world, about the nature of things, and so forth" (Strabo, lib. 4). Now I think that Strabo is certainly misled when he thinks that Caesar means the vates here. This office certainly belonged to the chief class, that is, the druids proper, and I am al- most sure Strabo is here confounding astrological magic with actual scientific astronomy. Diodorus thus speaks of the bards : Eial Se wap' avToui kuI Troirjral fxiXwv, our jSa/sSous ovofia^Svffiv: "and there are among them makers of songs too, whom they call bards." In these passages we can see clearly three classes — druids, prophets, and bards. The druids were simply the priests in dignity and teaching : the vates or prophets were the sacrificers, inasmuch as they were to divine from the victim ; the bards were our Jilis, so far as poetry was con- cerned, but the Ir, Jili was far superior in dignity to the Gaulish bard. In our religious system we had only the Dpui and the pili : the bards with us were of late origin, and had no official position in church or state. Indeed nothing can prove the late introduction of druidism into our country more satisfactorily than the utter contempt in which the name bard is held in all our records. Had druid- ism been introduced from either Gaul or Britain, even in the days of Caesar, we should certainly have the bards oc- cupying the position which our filis have always held. In our ancient records we find the same individual occasionally a Dpuf and a pili, and I make no doubt that our pili pre- ceded for many centuries our Dpuf, and for those many centuries was the chief minister of religion. 'After the in- troduction of our irregular system of druidism, which must have been about the second century of the Christian era, the Jilis had to fall into something like the position of the British bards, but still retained much of their ancient func- tions. Hence we see them down to a late period practising 3rd 3ER., VOIi. 1. 2 Z 330 RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. incantations like the magi of the Continent, and in religious matters holding extensive sway. Thus the jlaim Diceno, a most terrible thing in its way, was all their own without the intervention of a druid. My late introduction of druidism into Ireland cannot be refuted by the appearance in our manuscripts of druids from the days of Noah to those of Patric. It is well known that in our later writings we have seen druidism in every- thing. But let us examine our older compositions — pieces which bear about them intrinsic marks of authenticity — and we shall be astonished to see what a delicate figure the druid makes in them. If we begin with the hymn of St. Patric, we find the word mentioned once only, while idolatry and various other matters occupy a prominent position there. Let us pass on to our next tract, Fiacc's life of St. Patric, and we find the author entirely ignorant of druidism. In- stead of introducing the apostle of Ireland as overcoming druidic magic, he speaks of the tribes of Eriu as adoring Sides^ and we know that the Side adoration was in direct op- position to druidism. In Dalian Forgaill's Amra the word does not occur. In the next tract, Brocan's poetic life of St. Brigit, druidism is unknown : in the next, Colman's hymn, it is unknown : in Ninnine's Prayer of about the same period the word occurs once. In the next great com- position, the Felire of Oengus, consisting of upwards of a thousand lines, the word never once occurs. What are we to infer from all this ? Why, that druidism was never a pro- perly established system in this country : that the stray, and perhaps the many druids, whom the Eoman persecution in Gaul and Britain drove over here, were looked up to as magicians, and as such were taken into the keeping of our kings and princes. In this irregular way, however, Irish druidism was spreading and organizing itself in due course, though it had not time for development before the arrival of Patric. This fact accounts for the easy conversion of Ireland to Christianity. How would our apostle have fared in an attack on Gaulish druidism about a century before the Romans had broken up its highly organized constitu- tion ? With ill success, I fear, so far as human efforts might go. In the Book of Armagh we find, for the first time, the druids of Tara brought out in bold relief : but RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. 331 this is done for the sole purpose of exalting the Christian hero who was soon to destroy their power. Mean time I should say that, though Irish druidism never attained to anything like organization, still its forms and practices, so far as they attained to order, were in the main the same as those of Gaul. One arch-druid: an annual assembly in the middle of Gaul. "His autem omnibus druidibus prseest uuus, qui summam inter eos habet auctoritatem Hi certo anni tempore in finibus Carnutura, quas regio totius Gallise media habetur, considunt in loco consecrato." " Now, over all these druids presides one, who has supreme authority among them , These, in a certain time of the year, take their seat in a sacred spot in the territories of the Carnutes, which district is considered in the middle of Gaul." (lb. cap. 13). That the Irish druids had also a ppim-opuf, " arch-druid," whose seat was in Meath, is evident from the Dindsenchus of A/ide, and that they assembled annually, that is, on the first of August, on the hill of Uisnech, which was regarded as the middle of Ireland, is also evident. Caesar adds that the druids, at this assembly, decided all controversies, &c. On this point I am not able to speak fully at present as regards the Irish druids ; that the Jili, however, acted occasionally as judge is evident from many passages. Immunities of druids : their course of studies. " Druides a bello abesse consuerunt, neque tributa una cum reliquis pendent ; militiee vacationem omniumque rerum habent immunitatem. Tantis excitata premiis et sua sponte multi in disciplinam conveniunt, et a parentibus propin- quisque mittuntur. Magnum ibi numerum versuum ediscere dicuntur, itaque annos nonnuUi vicenos in disci- plina permanent :" " The druids are wont to be absent from war, and pay no tributes like the rest : they have exemp- tion from military service and immunity of all things. Excited by such great rewards, many even of their own accord come to them for instruction, and are sent by their parents and relatives. There they are said to learn a great number of verses, and so some remain twenty years under instruction." (cap. 14.) These words may be applied to the Irish druids. The getting off a great number of verses 332 KELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. refer to the bards, who are our Jilis; and though twelve years was the Irish curriculum, according to the Leb. Oil., it may be that many, through dullness of apprehension, or other causes, continued under discipline with us as long as with the Gauls. The great number of disciples attending the Gaulish druids finds its parallel with us. Cathbad, for example, the druid at the court of Emain — if we allow druidism there in the first century — had a hundred pupils in daily attendance (Tain. L. U.). Caesar's statement that the Gaulish druids committed none of their tenets to writing, though the art was knoAvn and practised in all other concerns, public and private, is very valuable : for it shows that the Irish druids might also have been ac- quainted with the use of letters, though neither they nor their Gaulish confreres have left us a single line to enable us to say so. In cap. 18, Cassar says that the Gauls, considering them- selves as descended from Dis, the god of the infernal regions, and consequently of darkness, ended their periods of time, not by number of days, but of nights, and that they " so observe birth-days and the commencements of months and of years, that day follows night." This idea is pre- served with us in Fuined, a name for Ireland, as well as for the "Abyss :" and also in the fact that our Calendars are called Felires, that is, Vigilaria, having reference to the eve of a festival, while festilogium has reference to the day itself Our Irish scholars translate puinet) by "West," but the following passage from the Vision of Adamnan (L. U.) shows its true meaning: Oia |iopopcon5aip m ComDiu pap ainglib int» puiniD oplocuO in caiman piap na appcalaib, co popejcdip ocup co poinnicmiscfp hip- pepnD con a il-pfanaib : — " When the Lord enjoined on the angels of the Abyss to open the earth before the apos- tles, that they might view and that they might contem- plate hell with its many pains." This word puineD is an a-stem, and is entirely different from the word puniut) in the phrase puniuD jpene " setting of Sun," as this latter is a M— stem, puineo would be equal an original Vanada. Human sacrifices. Csesar, ubi supra, cap. 16, says that the druids offered wholesale human sacrifices by burn- ing. In our ancient records there is nothing like this, so far RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. 333 as I know, though at the same time it may have been a rule in Irish druidism. We have, however, instances of public burning for great crimes, especially female immo- rality, and these may have been sacrifices to the supposed offended deity. Thus Eile, who has given her name to Bri Eile, was for a crime of this kind burned publicly in a reine rulca, "hill-fire." Again, in the Causes of the Battle of Cnueha (L. U.), Murne, daughter of Tadg, druid to Ca- thair Mor, was carried away through force by Cummall, and yet her father would have her burned, if he had not been afraid of the vengeance of Cond Cet-chathach. Again, great breaches of faith were punished by burning. Thus among the pledges given in the case of the three kings of Emain, that they should rule by rotation, were seven chiefs, to slay and to hum whichever of them would not resign at the end of his seven years. I may observe that the ashes of persons thus burned, or burned by supernatural fire, were usually flung into a river running into the sea, or into the sea itself Thus in the Sailing of the Curach of Mael Duin (L, U.), the navigator and some of his crew landed one day on an island in which was a beautiful dun. In this dun was a splendid apartment hung all round with gold torques, and other ornaments. No living creature was seen in the island, save a cat who was playing about in the apartment. One of the men, contrary to his master's wish, took one of the torques with him, but, as he had reached the Les, the cat gave a bound right through him like an arrow of fire, and instantaneously reduced him to ashes. Mael Duin took up the ashes and flung them into the depth of the sea. From the way in which the cases of Murne and Eile are spoken of, as well as those of others, it would appear that both law and custom left the family criminals to family punishment. This was the case in ancient Gaul, and Caesar gives an exact parallel, cap. 19: "The husbands have the power of life and death over their wives as well as their children ; and when the father of a family of a rather illus- trious name has died, his relatives assemble, and if any suspicion arises about his death, they hold an investigation on the wives as on a slave, and if anything wrong is dis- covered, they put them to death with }ire, and all sorts of tortures." 334 RELIGIOUS BELIEFS OF THE PAGAN IRISH. Parallels on many other points might be given, but as my paper has already extended far beyond the intended limit, I shall conclude by giving an example of a funeral sacrifice in ancient Eriu. The record occurs in L. U., and is therefore of great authority, and being the only one of the kind I know of, I deem it of vast importance. Ailell is on his sick bed, dying with the love of Etain, who is left to take care of him until she has laid him in his grave : poppctcbao Gcdin hi pail Qilella con Depnaicfp a riuj- maine le .1. co p'clapra a pepc, co poajca a guba, co po opca a cechjiai : " Etain was left in company of Ailell that his last offices might be performed by her .1. that her grave might be dug, that her lamentation might be acted, that her quadruped might be slain." (T. Et.). Here it would seem from the form of the expression that Etain, as being the cause of Ailell's death, calls what should properly be his, her own : thus her grave, her lamentation, her qua- druped. It may be that Etain intended to lay herself in the grave with Ailell, and that in such cases this was the custom. The whole matter is very curious, and I shall feel obliged for any parallel from either within or without. On glancing back at the Translation of the Faeth Fiada, I find that the phrase " in nearness and in farness" is re- versed, and should be " in farness and in nearness :" and that in the next section, instead of " hereticians" — line 4 — we should have the words " gentileism, against false laws of hereticians." In the Introduction I pledged myself to an exact reproduction of the Irish text, a thing which had not yet been done, and I think I have succeeded, though I am sorry to have it to say that the Board of Trinity Col- lege refused the Honorary Secretary permission to have my copy finally collated with the original. I wish it to be un- derstood that, in the Reference Table, "Lebor OUaman" includes what is so called in the Book of Ballymote, as well as the Tract which immediately precedes it, as the one is merely a repetition of the other. Ornaments of Glass found in Ireland, 'A'ard. Brolhers. Lithographers ON SOME ANCIENT PERSONAL ORNAMENTS, ETC. 335 ON SOME ANCIENT PERSONAL ORNAMENTS OF GLASS FOUND IN IRELAND. BY EGBERT DAY, JUN., ESQ., F. S. A. Ancient glass ornaments, from the most simple and un- pretending plain blue bead to the amulet studded with settings of enamel or vitreous paste, and of a form so varied in colour and of so much beauty in outline, that they might well be worn at the present day, are still, from time to time, turned up by the plough, brought to light in the reclaiming of waste outlying ground, and found in the burial mounds of pre-Christian cemeteries, with which our island is so thickly studded. Those so accurately figured in the Plate which faces this page 1 had the honour of laying before the Association at the January Meeting of this year, and I shall now attempt to describe them. No. 1 was found at Clough, county of Antrim. From its peculiar, and as far as I can ascertain, unique shape, it might probably have formed the head of a bronze pin. It was turned up by the spade, and in so doing slightly in- jured by the finder. No. 2 is from Tristernagh, a Priory of Canons Regular in the parish of Ballinacarrig, county of Westmeath ;' the fact of an amulet of pre-Christian origin having been found here can be readily accounted for. It probably came from one of the many Westmeath crannoges, or tumuli, and, as it is no uncommon thing to find an ancient glass bead on a peasant's rosary, so it might in old times have been placed by the finder on his or her "■ beads," and might have acci- dentally dropped ofif in the abbey. The projections on this bead would serve to symbolize the Five Wounds of our Saviour, and would give it the character of a Christian amulet. No. 3 is a remarkably fine bead, and differs from the two former by having a number of gold-coloured settings of 1 I purchased this from the late Tatrick zealous collector of, and honest dealer in, Fegan, of Killucan, county of Westmeath. the antiquities of which the surrounding Ho ^as though an humUe man, a most district has proved so rich a depository. 336 ON SOME ANCIENT PERSONAL ORNAMENTS vitreous paste enriching its surface. Where any of these have fallen out, there remains a cavity in the glass, show- ing that the paste or enamel was superim- posed on the bead when in a soft state : this refers to all our glass ornaments which have these settings ; the glass was invaria- bly sculped out, and the setting dropped into the cavity. This bead resembles in form one figured in Yol. II., of our " Journal," 2nd Series, p. 8, found at Timahoe, in the Queen's County, and here reproduced. No. 4 is a wristlet of beautifully pure and transparent pale-green glass. It was found in unreclaimed ground near Ballymena, in July, 1862. Our National Museum in the Royal Irish Academy, Dawson-street, Dublin, contains a portion of a similar bracelet. No. 5 is from the Lough Revel crannoge, county of Antrim. It was probably worn as a pin or brooch-head. A very similar bead has been published by Dr. Wilson, in the " Pre-historic Annals of Scotland," "Vol. I., p. 446, Fig. 84. And another is figured in Dr. Keller's " Lake Dwellings," with a fillet encircling the three projections as in this hea.d.— Vide Plate LXXXL, No. 2. No. 6 is somewhat similar to No. 5, but that the yellow stripeing which forms a raised rope ornament, instead of being fused in the glass and forming an integral part of it, has been produced by laying the colour on the surface, and this gives it a peculiarly rich appearance. It was found in the same crannoge with No. 5. No. 7 is an ornament of blue and white glass, set with six large pieces of light yellow vitreous paste. It is be- lieved to be unique, and is here represented on the side in order to show more clearly the small bead which it con- tains. It is open at three sides, so that the smaller bead can be distinctly seen, and is also pierced through for suspen- sion like any ordinary bead. In this, the most interesting example of early glass that has yet been preserved in this country, the outer ornament is perfectly distinct and se- parate from the bead which it encloses ; the one, though made over the other, being yet quite separate from it. This OF GLASS FOUND IN IRELAND. 337 very curious bead was found at Rosharkin in the county of Antrim. No. 8 was found iu the Spring of 1864, near Newtown Limivaddy, county of Derry, by a labourer who turned it up on his spade. It is of oblong form, perfectly plain at the back, and in front is surrounded with a raised blue and white striated beading. It has a similarly formed cen- tral scroll ornament, is set with twelve drops of light vitreous paste, and differs from the rest by being pierced with two holes, through which a, double cord passed. Blue appears to have been the favourite colour of these ancient beads ; but while this is so, our museums and private collections can show others, in pale green, white, yellow, and red, and with spirals and other ornaments of varied •colours ; while others have a dark ground-work, and are studded with fragments of red, green, yellow, blue, and white enamel, which are set without any attempt at order in the surface. There is one form of glass ornament which, as far as I can ascertain, is found only in Ireland. It is shaped somewhat like a dumb-bell (See Fig. 118, p. 173, "Catalogue," E. I, A.), and is made of green vitrified porce- lain, or opaque glass ; a small transparent glass bead of similar form is figured as part of a chain in Ackerman's " Pagan Saxondom," but it has not the larger ornament I have already cited Keller's " Lake Dwellings," and the " Prehistoric Annals of Scotland," for recent notices of glass beads. Reference is also made to them in Engelhardt's "Denmark in the early Iron Age," where the prevailing types are figured, and in Sir "W". Wilde's valuable " Cata- logue" of the Royal Irish Academy. It has long been an open question, whether these orna- ments were made in this country, or imported as objects of barter. I would be led to suppose from the fact of No. 5 having its counterpart in Scotland, and again in the Lake Dwellings of Marin, in Switzerland, which has been called by Dr. Keller, " the (Lake) Settlement of the Iron Age," and from some of the beads in my collection resembling both in form, size, and colour, beads figured by Engelhardt, that these beads were imported, and that they may be classed with the antiquities which belong to the late bronze 3bd. ser., vol. 1. ^ ^ 338 ON SOME ANCIENT PERSONAL ORNAMENTS, ETC. and early iron period. When found by the peasantry, they are stilL regarded as possessing a talismanic power, and are sometimes called " gloine-an-druidh," or the " magician's glass." And in Scotland they are termed " adder stones," and " snake stones." I hope this subject will be continued by my friend Mr. Benn, whose private collection and long experience so far exceed mine, and who contributed an interesting paper on Ancient Glass Beads to the " Historic Society of Lanca- shire and Cheshire." See their " Proceedings," Yol. VIII., January, 1855. THE JOURNAL OP THE HISTORICAL AND ARCH^OLOGICAL ASSOCIATION OF IRELAND: ORIGINALLY FOUNDED AS 3rf)e i^ilftennp ^rcfta^ological Society, IN THE YEAR M.DCCO.XLIX. TWENTY-FOURTH SESSION, 1872. If any there be which are desirous to be strangers in their owne soile, and forrainera in their owne Citie, they may so continue, and therein flatter themselves. For such like I haye not written these fines, nor taken these paines Camden. VOL. II.— PAET I. FOURTH SERIES. DUBLIN: PRINTED AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, FOE THE ASSOCIATION. 1872. The Committee wish it to be distinctly understood, that they do not hold themselves responsible for the statements and opinions contained in the Papers read at the Meetings of the Association, and here printed, except so far as the 9th and 10th Amended General Rules extend. DTTBLIN : PRINTED AT THE TJNITE8S1TT PRESS, BT M. H. GILL. THE JOURNAL OF THE HISTORICAL AND ARCIIJIOLOGICAL ASSOCIATION OP IRELAND, FOR THE YEAR 1879. At the Annual General Meeting, held in the apart- ments of the Association, Butler House, Kilkenny, on Wednesday, January the 17th (by adjournment from the 3rd), 1872 : The Worshipful the Mayor of Kilkenny in the Chair : The Report of the Committee for the year 1871 was read by the Honorary Secretary, as follows : — " Your Conmiittee, in presenting their twenty- third Annual Report, are glad to say they are not obliged to 'bate one jot' of confidence in the prosperity of the Association. No special efforts have been made to enlist Members, or push into notice its objects and acts. Members have, of course, fallen away, or been removed by death ; but the vital action of the body has fully supplied the losses incurred. The new Fellows elected during the year 1871 are as follows: — " Captain T. Bigoe "Williams, P. S. A. ; John Somerville ; George Stewart ; and the Rev. W. Gowan Todd, D. D. "The following, already Members of the Association, have taken out their Pellowships under the Queen's Letter: — The Right Hon. the Eail of Courtown, D.L. ; Evelyn Philip Shirley, M. A., D.L., F.S. A.; Richard Rolt Brash, Architect, M.R.LA. ; Thomas Watson; Rev. John L. Darby, A. M. ; Nicholas Ennis ; Joseph Digges ; John Hill, C. E. ; F. E. Currey, J. P. ; Hon. B. E. B. Pitzpatrick ; Lieutenant-Colonel Edward Cooper, D.L. ; J. Ennis Mayler ; Eugene Shine ; Captain H. M. P. Langton; W. R. Molloy, A.M.; Albert Courtenaye; Rev. Maxwell H. Close, A.M.; Lawrence Waldron, D.L. ; Maurice Lenihan, M.R.LA. {Eonoris Causa) ; and Edward Pitzpatrick Browne. 4 PROCEEDINGS. " Four Fellows and forty-seven Members have been elected during the year, making the number on the roll amount to six hundred and seventy- five. This shows a numerical decrease of seventeen, as compared with last year's Report. But this decrease must not be taken as affecting the prosperity of the Association : most of the new Members pay £1 a year, and none less than 1 Os., whilst the greater part of those lost to the Associ- ation belonged to the old class of six-shilling subscribers. " The subscribers to the Annual Volume now amount to two hundred and sixty, at 10s. each. " The following Members, being three years in arrear, have been removed from the list, but with the option of being restored to membership on paying off arrears : — Sir John Benson (1869- 71) ... £ s. ... 1 10 Eev. E. E. Carey do. ... 1 10 W. P. Harris do. ... 18 Henry James do. ... 18 E. J. Maher do. ... 18 J. O'Connell, Millstreet do. ... 1 10 " The publication of several original Irish pieces from the ' Lebor na hUidre ' in the 'Journal,' under the editorial care of Mr. J. O'Beirne Crowe, A.M., has elicited the approbation of Irish scholars, both at home and on the Continent; and your Committee can also point with satisfaction to the series of papers on our Irish Lake Dwellings, from the pen and pencil of Mr. Wakeman. The second part of the ' Christian Inscriptions in the Irish Language,' forming the Annual Volume of 1871, has been completed by Miss Stokes, and is at the binder's, only awaiting the delivery of some plates to be placed in the hands of the Members who have subscribed for it. ''Your Committee revert to a topic, brought before the Members some years since, which seems worthy of attention by the local public. The Museum of the Association is the only provincial collection of the kind in Ireland, and must be more or less a credit to the City and County of Kil- kenny, in which it is placed, if properly arranged and displayed ; but it cannot be expected that this could be fully effected out of the general funds of the Association. Your Committee calculate that £50 per annum would suffice to pay the rent of the Museum premises, and enable the Committee to provide cases for .the proper display of the collection, and permit the binding of the valuable serials which are presented to the Library by kin- dred Societies at home and abroad. It does not seem impossible that this sum should be specially subscribed for the purpose, and your Committee remit to the Meeting the consideration of the subject. "In common with the entire Nation, this Association rejoices in the restored health of his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales. The recovery of his Eoyal Highness must be particularly satisfactory to the Members of an Association which he has honoured by becoming its Patron-in -Chief. " The loss to Irish Archaeology in general, as well as to your Associa- tion in particular, caused by the death of the Earl of Dunraven, cannot be over-estimated. To a sound judgment and deep knowledge of Irish Archae- ology, that nobleman added an unflagging zeal for the study and preservu- PROCEEDINGS. 5 tion of our national antiquities. His position and means gave him the opportunity of indulging these tastes to the full, and it is believed that his death has deprived us of a grand and comprehensive work on Ancient Irish Ecclesiastical Architecture, to amass materials for which he had devoted the labours of many years. It is to be hoped that some competent and kindly hand' may be found to take up the work at the point where its progress has been so unfortunately arrested. " In the Hon. Justice George, The O'Donovan, and the Eev. John Greene, P. P. Skerries, the Association has been also deprived by death of zealous and long-tried friends. " In conclusion, your Committee trust that all Members will bear in mind that in dependence on their honour the ' Journal ' of the Society is now placed in the printer's and engraver's hands at the commencement of each year. Subscriptions should, therefore, be paid in as soon after the first of January as possible. By the rules they are due in advance; and it must be evident that the very existence, not to say the usefulness, of the Association, depends on the Members recollecting that your Treasurer is personally liable for the outlay in the first instance, and on their carrying out their part of the compact without waiting, as is too often the case, to be reminded over and over again of their debt of honour." On the motion of Mr. Patrick Watters, seconded by Mr. Bracken, C.I., the Report was adopted and ordered to be printed. The suggestion of the Committee, respecting the Museum and Library, was then discussed. Mr. Graves pointed out how desirable it would be to have such arrangements made as would render the Library and Museum of permanent usefulness. Even supposing that their Association at any future time ceased to exist, the Museum and Library need not die with it, if arrangements were made to secure their permanence. To do this, it would be necessary to have means of displaying the collec- tion in the Museum to better advantage than at present, to have a suitable remuneration provided for a competent person to be present on such days as might be arranged for its being open to public inspection, and for the bind- ing and suitable casing of the books. They had a large collection of the Transactions of kindred Societies, which money could not buy in the market, but which were pre- 1 The Wai of Lord Dunraven has heen Stokes has been left his Lordship's literary made public since the Eeport was read, executor, with a bequest to enable her to and it is most gratifying to know that Miss complete the work he had undertaken. b PROCEEDINGS. sented to them by various learned Societies at home and abroad, in exchange for their own publications. These all required binding. There were also a great many works of general literature, presented by the various authors and others, which required to be catalogued. These collections were placed in Kilkenny, as being the centre of the Asso- ciation ; but they were not available to the large mass of the Members, who resided elsewhere, and therefore it was that the Committee thought that aid in their arrangement and preservation should be invited in the locality, outside the Society's limits, so as that the general local public might have the advantage of them. It would not be fair to the general body of the Members to take from the Asso- ciation's funds the amount necessary to be expended on the Museum and Library to make it what the Committee desired, because the funds ought to be expended in making the publications of the Society as valuable as possible, that being the only real return which could be given for their subscriptions to the great number of Fellows and Members residing at a distance from Kilkenny, and very few of whom would ever have the opportunity of visiting the Museum, or taking any benefit from the Library. Mr. Bracken thought it a great pity that they were not able to have the Museum and Library better arranged. Strangers coming to visit them seemed disappointed, having imagined that the Association would have been able to make a better appearance in these matters. Of course, Mr. Graves had fully accounted for their not being able to do so. The benefit to be derived from the Library and Mu- seum was in the locality, and the locality ought to avail itself of it fully, when the opportunity was offered by the Committee. Dr. Martin thought it would not be right to let things go on as they were. It would be well to take action at once, and see if the locality would be willing to contribute to maintain an institution calculated to be of much local benefit. Mr. Bracken suggested that the Corporation of Kil- kenny might do something towards making the Museum and Library permanent local institutions. The Mayor said, so far as^he was personally concerned. PROCEEDINGS. 7 he would be happy to do anything in his power, in the Corporation, to aid in attaining the object proposed, and he hoped he would be successful ; but he could, of course, only speak as an individual member of that body. Mr. Graves observed that the Corporation had been very kind to the Association, having given it, freely and generously, a place of meeting, and a place for keeping its collections, whilst it was a young and struggling Society. He did not think the appeal should be made to the Corpo- ration in the first instance. It should be made to the County and City ; and if they responded, as he hoped they would, then the Corporation would be applied to, to assist in giving permanency to an institution which would be of local importance. The Rev. Mr. Deverell apprehended that the change made in the name of the Association might be injurious to it in making the arrangement suggested. Kilkenny people would say, " Why not have let it remain the Kilkenny ArchaBological Society?" Mr. Graves considered that, if any one put forward such a plea, the answer was obvious — there is now the opportunity of having a Kilkenny Library and Museum. The change in the name of the Society was a necessary one, when the great body of the subscribers were not connected with Kilkenny. It was a change which did great good as regarded the general objects for which the Society was founded, as the more provincial name had prevented many from joining it who had since entered its ranks. But, as he had said before, those living at a distance, who formed the great body of the Association, could derive no benefit from the Museum and Library, which were essentially local institutions, and the Trustees of the Association would gladly enter into any arrangements with local bodies or individuals who would aid in making the institution of greater benefit, and permanent usefulness in the locality. On the motion of the Rev. Charles A. Vignoles, seconded by the Rev. Dr. Martin, the following resolution, drawn up by the Chairman, was unanimously adopted : — " Resolved — That, in order to improve the Museum and Library of the Society, and to render it more interesting to the public, subscriptions be requested from the gentry of 8 PROCEEDINGS. the County and the citizens of Kilkenny for the purpose ; particularly as it is the intention of the Committee to open the institution to the public. Also, that a Sub-committee be appointed to carry out the necessary arrangements." It was arranged that a Sub-committee, consisting of Rev. Mr. Graves, and Messrs. Prim, Robertson, and J. L. Ryan, be appointed to carry out the arrangements of the forego- ing resolution. On the motion of Mr. Ryan, seconded by Dr. James, the committee and oflScers of last year were re-elected for the ensuing twelve months. Mr. Graves, as Treasurer, brought up the accounts for the past year, which it was resolved that Dr. Fitzsimons and Mr. Robertson should be requested to audit, before the next meeting of the Association. The Treasurer reported favourably on the financial condition of the Association, but warned them that they were not to consider the large balance appearing in favour of the Association as being available for future operations. They were still in arrear as to the printing of their " Jour- nal,'' and when the expense of bringing up their arrears shall have been taken out of the balance in hands, it would reduce it considerably. Still, it would leave them in a very fair financial position. The following Members of the Association were ad- mitted to Fellowship : — The Very Rev. F. Metcalf Watson, A. M., Dean of Leighlin ; and Barry Delaney, M.D. The following new Members were elected : — The Right Hon. the Earl of Dunraven, Adare Manor ; the Rev. W. Henry Fraser, A.B., Kilkenny ; and Louis Daniel, Valetta, Zion-road, Rathgar, Dublin : proposed by the Rev. J. Graves. John Lloyd, J. P., Gloster, Roscrea: proposed by Cap- tain Colclough. George Reade, J. P., Birchfield, Kilkenny : proposed by Mr. Prim. William Irvine, Ho wick, N.B. : proposed by Maurice Lenihan, M. R. I. A. PROCEEDINGS. 9 John Martin, Drumclone Mills, Lisbellaw ; and W. J. Lemon, Enniskillen : proposed by W. F. Wakeman. Andrew Gibb, F. S. A., Scot., Aberdeen ; and Alexan- der Menzies, Parochial Schoolmaster, Tealing, Forfarshire : proposed by A. Jervise. Folliott Barton, C. E., Bundoran, county Donegal : pro- posed by Charles Richardson. William Moore, Snugboro' House, Bandon-road, Cork : proposed by J. S. Sloane. The following presentations were received, and thanks voted to the donors : — "Transactions of the Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire," new series, Vol. XL : presented by the Society. " Proceedings of the Somersetshire Architectural and Archaeological Society," for the year 1870 : presented by the Society. " The Archaeological Journal, published by the Central Committee of the Archaeologieal Institute of Great Britain and Ireland," No. 110 : presented by the Institute. " Archseologia Cambrensis," October, 1871 : presented by the Cambrian Archseological Association. " Aarboger for Nordisk Oldkyndighed og Historic, Ud- givne af det KongeligeNordiskeOldscrift-Selskab," Parts 2 to 4, 1870 ; Part 1, 1871 : presented by the Royal Society of Northern Antiquaries. " Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smith- sonian Institution" for 1869 ; and " Congressional Direc- tory of the Third Session of the Forty-first Congress of the United States of America :" presented by the Institution. '' Collections of the Historical Society of Minnesota, Vol. IL, Parts 1, 2, and 3, and Vol. III., Part 1 ; and " Annual Report" for 1870 : presented by the Society. " SymbolsR ad Historiam Antiquiorem rerum Norve- gicarum. — 1, Breve Chronicon Norvegiae. 2, Genealogia Coraitum Orcadensium. 3, Catalogus Regum Norvegiae ;" "Die Altnorwegische Landwirthscaft dargestellt." Norske Vsegtlodder fra Fjorteende Aarhundrede ;" " De Prisca Re Monetaria Norvegiae, et de numis aliquot et ornamentis, in Norvegia repertis ;" also twelve pamphlets on various sub- 4th ser., vol. ii. B 10 PROCEEDINGS. jects : presented by the Royal University of Norway, at Christiana. " An Essay on the Druids, the Ancient Churches, and the Round Towers of Ireland," by the Rev. Richard Smiddy : presented by the Author. "The Builder," ISos. 1444-1510, inclusive: presented by the Publisher. "The Irish Builder," Nos. 259-290, inclusive: pre- sented by the Publisher. Dr. Aquilla Smith, having examined the tokens pre- sented at last meeting (see p. 569, supra) by Mr. Wake- man, sent the ensuing description of them: — "ITo. 1. Ohv. ALDRiDGE . SADLER . OF = sheaf of wheat. Ohv. ATHLONE . BASES = A E. I This is a variety of a token, issued by the same person, noticed in ' Boyne's Catalogue,' No. 44. No. 2. Ohv. lAMEs. Eeid. Marc hani. = a bell. Hev. IN . iNeskilLiN . 1663. = j. e. No. 3. Ohv. THO. Flood High steet. = i . JRev. Bvblin. mabchant . = a winged female. No. 4. Ohv. lAMES BKATioN . IN. = a harp. D HeV. 0. . . MAKCHANT = I. B. I . No. 4 is unpublished. It may have been issued at Omagh. Perhaps the name ' Bration ' could be found in some Index." The following paper on some unrecorded antiquities in Yar Connaught was contributed by George H. Kinahan, M. R. I. A., Hon. Provincial Secretary for Connaught : — " To the following antiquities in west Galway I would call attention, as most of them seem not hitherto to have been noticed. " No. I. ' Kitchen-midden.' This is situated a little S.E. of the en- trance into Cashla, or Costelloe Bay ; and in close proximity to the old grave-yard, the site, according to O'Plahertie, of a primitive church dedi- cated to St. Columbkille. This heap is about 50 feet in diameter, and 15 feet high, forming a flat-topped, conical hill. In it the principal shells appear to be Patella vulgata and lAttorina littora; however, as yet no ex- ploration of it, or no opening into it, has been made. Similar shells are added to it yearly, as the pilgrims to St. Columbkille's well frequent it for cooking purposes on the patron-days of that saint. When we consider the size of the mound, and the smallness of the yearly additions, we cannot but be impressed with the number of years it must have taken to have accumulated, even if the pilgrims were a hundredfold more numerous PROCEEDINGS. 11 than they are at the present day. I would suggest that an exploration of it might be worthy the consideration of the Association. " No. II. 'Lake stone -dwelUng.' In Lough Hilbert, Goromna Island is a peculiar structure somewhat allied to a crannog, being wholly or in part an artificial island, but no wood appears to have been used in its con- struction. These kinds of habitations, for which is proposed the name of ' lake stone-dwellings,' seem to have been constructed entirely of stone, somewhat like a ' Dun' or ' Caher,' except that the latter are always on land, while these are built in lakes or turloughs. Apparently there has been a good deal of care taken in their construction, as all the stone work that can be seen, both above and below the water, is regularly built. " Such buildings seem not to have been uncommon in those parts of Galway and Mayo where timber was scarce or of small growth, as they have been observed in various places — some in turloughs, or winter lakes, a few in Lough Corrib, and one, the largest noted, in Lough Mask. The latter, Hag's Castle (see Wilde's ' Lough Corrib'), is a large, commodious, circular structure, nearly opposite the mouth of the Robe Eiver, unique of its kind, as the wall is of great thickness and of considerable height; while around it there is deep water, showing, although it may originally have been in part an island, yet that the artificial work extends to a consider- able depth "No. III. ' Lake stone-dwelling.' This is similar to the preceding, and was observed in Lough Bola, a little more than a mile east of the church that has lately been built at Moyrus, on the S.E. of the entrance into Lake stoae-dwelling in Lough Bola. Roundstone Bay. The foregoing sketch may give some idea of its present appearance and its original structure. 12 PROCEEDINGS. "No. IV. 'Lake stone-dwelling.' This primitive habitation was noted in Lough Cam, north of Eoundatone, and two miles west of Toom- beola, where the famous chieftain, Beola by name, is supposed to have been buried. I may call him famous; for although at the present time his history is unknown, yet formerly he must have been no mean personage, as different legends about him are still extant, while his burial-place (Toombeola), a mountain (Bennabeola), a bay (Fear-more Bay), &o., record his name or prowess. — (Hardiman's Notes on OTlahertie's ' History of Hiar, or West Connaught.') This stronghold, as viewed from the shore of the lake, has a similar appearance to those previously mentioned. None of these, however, have as yet been explored. All these islands have an aspect like a crannog, and are covered with a luxuriant growth of Os- munda regalis, as if that fern had been extensivelj' used by the inhabit- ants for bedding, or some such purpose. " No. V. ' Crannog'? la the northern portion of Ballinafad Lough, which lies south of Ballinahinch Lough, when the water is low, a circle of stones, with a small island near its centre, is visible. This is evidently the remains of some artificial structure, probably either a crannog or lake stone-dwelling. "No. VI. 'Crannog'? O'Mahertie, in his ' History,' mentions that the ancient castle of the O'Flaherties of Bunowen, in Ballinahinch lake, was built on an artificial island, evidently the island from which the lake received its present name. This seems to be a crannog, not a lake stone- dwelling, and is mentioned in this list as I cannot learn that it has as yet been explored. The original island was probably constructed, prior to the occupation of the county by the O'Plaherties, by one of the original septs. The O'Flaherties, however, seem to have erected the castle, while subse- quently, after their land was confiscated, the newer men (the Martins of Drangan) tried to obliterate all traces of them. An exploration of this island, and the dredging of the lake in its vicinity, should afford interest- ing, if not valuable relics. "No. VII. ' GaUan.' A remarkable, tall, standing stone, called, on the Ordnance map, ■ Leagaun,' was observed in the vicinity of the north shore of Streamstown Bay, and about 3^ miles W.N.W. of Streamstown House. No legend about it seems to exist, but the townland in which it is situated is named after it. " No. VIII. ' Gallans.' These are remarkable objects on the round hiU a little N.E. of Streamstown House. These are probably part of a series of monuments, or perhaps the remains of some sort of megalithic structure, such as a ' pillar dwelling,' or the like. On the Ordnance map they are named ' Ologahlegaun'.' "No. IX. 'Fosleac, or flag-dwelling.' This primitive dwelling was noted near the hamlet called Drumgaroe, to the N.N. E. of Streamstown House. It is about twenty-three feet long and six wide, and consisted of two chambers, one about twelve feet long, and the other ten feet. The door between the chambers was very narrow, being only one foot wide, while in the north wall of the west chamber is an opening one foot three inches wide. Part of the upright flags forming the wall of the east chamber, as also the covering flags of both chambers, have been removed; while farther east, as represented in the figure or ground plan, are detached standing flags, apparently ancient, and a portion of some sort PROCEEDINGS. 13 of structure, perhaps an enclosure outside the entrance to the habita- tion. - Scale Sfeotto 1 inch I— I I I I I I I I Fosleac at Drumgaroe. " No. X. ' Fosleac' A ruin of one of these structures in the townland of MoTeelan, and about one mile E.8.E. of Kylemore. Castle. " In former reports laid before the Association I have described similar structures to these flag-dwellings in various places in this county. "We may, therefore, conjecture that in ancient times they were not un- common. "No. XI. 'Kitchen midden' on Omey Island. This has been pre- viously recorded and described by your associate, H. Leonard, F.R.G.S.I., in the pages of the ' Geological Magazine.' I mention it, it being as yet unexplored. " In laying this report before the Associates, I have, with regret, to beg that the Association wiU accept my resignation of the post which I have the honour to hold under it, as my sojourn in Connaught has now terminated — official duties calling me elsewhere." The Rev. J. F. Shearman, Curate of Howth, Co. Dublin, sent the following paper on the "Discovery of Carlovingian Coins at Mullaboden, Ballymore Eustace. " In the first week of March, 1871, some excavations were made in the pleasure-grounds at the residence of Mr. Hoffman, at Mullaboden, county Kildare. During the operations, some graves, made after the fashion of pagan kistvaens, were discovered, the sides and ends being built of uncemented stones, &c. In these were found, with the coins, human remains, a flint hatchet or arrow-head, and a small bronze pin, with a ring at the top, in the usual style of these articles. This pin, which I have seen, is not of a very artistic character. The arrow-head, which I did not see, is rather an unusual article to be found with the remains of a more recent date. It may not have been originally placed with the pin and coins. Its being found with them may be accounted for in this way, that at Mullaboden there were remains of a more ancient- period than that connected with the deposition of the coins and pin. Even Christian burials were sometimes made in pagan tumuli. A curious instance of this is recorded in the ' Annals of Lough Ce,' edited by William M. Hennessey, Esq. : — ' A. D. 1581 : Brian Caech 14 PROCEEDINGS. O'Coinnegain, an eminent cleric, and keeper of a general hoase of guests, died; and the place of sepulture which, he selected for himself was, i.e., to be buried at the mound of Baile-an-tobair,' &c., &c. I have been unable to discover anything of the ancient history of this locality ; but as it lies near one of the great fords or passes over the River Liffey, these coins may have been deposited in the graves of the Danes who fell in some local con- flict, of which the historical details are either lost, or not as yet identified — if, indeed, they were ever recorded. It is a curious fact that, even in our own times, small coins are cast into the new-made grave when the cofB.n is deposited in it, in some localities, by our own countrymen, as also by the Scotch, who seem to have received that custom from the Scandi- navians. Within the last two years, at the funeral of a fisherman from the Isle of Skye, who was buried in the cemetery at the old collegiate church of Howth, his countrymen carried out the above-named custom, which evidently reaches back to the time of paganism, and which was, most probably, in vogue with the Danes who infested these shores in the eighth and ninth centuries. In the year 999 the Danes of Leiaster got a signal defeat at Glenmama, on the boundaries of the parishes of Dunlavan, Cry- help, and Tubber, about four miles to the south of MuUaboden. They were pursued by the victorious Brian and Maelsechlan from Glenmama to the Liffey. A party of the Danes fled from the scene of defeat through Glenvegiha, and some of them were, it is said, engulphed in a quagmire at Moinavantry, in the direction of Mullaboden. Some of them crossed the ford at ' the Brook of Dunode,' which debouches into the Liffey (vide Dr. Todd's ' Wars of the Gaedhil with the Gall,' Introduction, p. oxliv., note 3). However this may be, it is useless to speculate fur- ther in the absence of more definite information. As far as I could learn, eleven silver coins were found. It is probable that a greater number were got, but those who discovered them most likely kept their own secret, as the ' crock of money ' was much spoken of among the people. Of these eleven, I have three coins. Mr. Henry Copeland, of Ballymore Eustace, who has kindly recorded for me the information I here give, has five. The others, whiijh I have not seen, were given to Mr. Hoffman, and one to Mr. Latouche, of Harristown. The impressions of these coins, taken in tinfoil, which accompany this paper, wiU give a better idea of them than can be had from any written description. They are made from the originals, and are, consequently, fac-similes : — " 1. — No. 1 weighs 29 grains. Obverse: Legend, •{« caelvs kex PB(ancorum). Reverse : meivllo. In the centre is a kind of cross, to the arms of which are inosculated letters, forming a curious kind of monogram, reading keols, which stands for cakolts. The s is so arranged as to form the letter v in one of the loops. This is a denar of Charlemagne, who was King of the Franks from 769, and Emperor from 875-877. MetuUo is the name of the city in which it was minted, which was Melle, a city in Poitou. This coin is described and engraved in ' Reicheh' Vol. VII., ISTo. 102. "2. — ^No. 2. A denar of Pipin, King of Aquitaine, A. D. 817- 838. Obverse : •{• pipinvs eex eq. (for Aquitaniae). Reverse : •!« METVLLO, with a cross in the centre like that on the preceding coin, . with letters arranged about it, reading pipinvs. This coin also weighs 29 grains, is rare, and is to be found described in 'Le Blanc Mon. de France,' p. 105, fig. 3. PROCEEDINGS. 15 "3. — No. 3 weighs 29 grains; is a denar of Louis le Debonnaire. Obverse : •[* hltdoyvicvs iMp(erator). Reverse has the name of the META place of issue, and reads, • in two lines, with a pellet over the v. LLVM It was struck at Melle, in Poitou. Louis le Debonnaire, or ' the Pious,' reigned from A. D. 814-840. " 4. — No. 4 weighs 29 grains. Denar of the time of Louis le Debon- naire, A.D. 814-840. Obverse: ^ hlvdowicvs imp. Reverse : »{• XPISTIANA EELiGio. lu the Centre is the faqade of a basilica in the classical style, with a small cross patSe at each side. There is also one in the space between the pillars supporting the pediment. The style in which this coin is struck is much bolder than No. 5, which is the poorest in execution of the whole find. " 5. — No. 5. Weight, 29 grains. Obverse : The same as No. 4. The letters are more attenuated. In centre is a cross, with pellets in each angle. Reverse : The same legend as preceding coin, with a basilica in ihe centre, with a cross between the pillars. There are no crosses at the sides. This is also a denar of the time of Louis le Debonnaire, 814-840. " These coins represent the varieties which came under my observation. The three others were, I have learned, of the same description. I am not aware of any other find of Carlovingian coins in Ireland. A gold coin of the Merovingian dynasty, found near Maryborough, Queen's County, is engraved in Vol. IV., page 246, of our ' Journal.' A considerable number of the coins of Charles the Bald, A. D. 867-877, were found in England, vnth Anglo-Saxon coins of the same period. They most probably formed part of the dower of the Princess Judith, wife of Ethelred I., King of the Anglo-Saxons, 866-871. These coins may have reached this country through the ordinary channels of commerce, and circulated through the Danish and native population ; but it is, nevertheless, a curious fact, that donations for charitable purposes were sent to Ireland by the Emperor Charlemagne. In the epistle of the famous Alcuin to Colgu ' the Wise,' the Lector or Moderator of Olonmacnois, who died, according to the annals of that celebrated monastery, A. D. 791, he writes: — ' Misi quoque quinquaginta siclos^ fratribus de eleemosyna Caroli Eegis (obsecro ut pro eo oretis) et de mea eleemosyna quinquaginta siclos : et australes fratres Bal- thuminega triginta siclos de eleemosyna Eegis et triginta de eleemosyna mea et viginti siclos de eleemosyna Patrisfamilise Ariedse et viginti de eleemosyna mea et per singulos anachoretas tres siclos de pure argento, ut illi omnes orent pro me et pro Domino Kege Carolo,' &c., &c. — Fide Colgan, ' ActaSS.,' p. 379, xx Pebruarii. The learned Colgan tells us that Colgu was of the Hy Dunchada. He, unfortunately — or rather the authority he quotes — does not say to which of the Hy Dunchada Colgu belonged. The territory of the Leinster Hy-Dunchada was situated in the neighbour- hood of MuUaboden. It embraced the south-west portion of the county Dublin, and extended into a part of Kildare and Wicklow. The Ossory Hy Dunchada branched off from the parent stem — the Dal Birn of Ossory toward the close of the ninth century. Colgan suggests an identification of Balthuminega as in his text, but in his note printed Baldhunnega, with either Kilkenny or Acadhboe — both foundations of St. Canice, the patron of Ossory. He says that an error of transcription must have occurred, and seems" to think the original spelling was Baille-Chunnigh, which, if it were so, would indeed be of great interest to the members of our Association, 16 PHOCEEDINGS. and especially to those who are natives of the ' faire citie ' itself. As the period of Louis le Debonnaire is later than either Colgu or Alcuin, who died May 19, 804, another suggestion occurs to me, which is, that Louis d'Outre- mer, A. D. 936, may have been for some time a fugitive in Ireland with his mother, (Elgyfu, or Ogiva, who fled, with her infant son, to her father, Ethelred, in England, to avoid the persecutions of her brothers-in-law, Carloman and Louis, successively Emperors of the Franks. If it be true, as some writers say, that she came to Ireland, she only acted on the prece- dent given by Dagobert II., who was tonsured by Didon, Bishop of Poic- tiers, by order of Grrimoald, Mayor of the Palace, who then sent him into exile in Scotia. Irish traditions maintain that he was educated in the monastery of Slane, on the Boyne. He returned to France A. D, 670, and fell there by the hand of an assassin seven years after. The annexed table will show the descent of the personages whose coins are here described : — Pepin le Bref, 732-768. 'Charlemagne, 800-8U. Pepin, ot. ante, 814. *Louis le Debonnaire, 814-840. I I •Pepin, King of Acqmtaine, 817-839. Charles the Bald, 875- 877. Louis, Emperor, oh. 882. Carloman, Emperor, oh. 884. Charles the Simple, 884-879. 1 Lotus d'OutrcSmer, 936-954." Mr. W. F. "Wakeman supplied the following paper on some antiquities of oak in the possession of J. G. V. Porter, Esq., of Bellisle, Lisbellaw, county Fermanagh : — " Amongst the antiquities preserved at Bellisle, two articles of especial interest occur. One of these is certainly a boat ; and the other, by ninety- and-nine antiquaries out of a hundred, would be pronounced a boat also. The appearance of this very curious relic of a remote age is truthfully Supposed single-piece portable Canoe. shown by the accompanying cut, which was drawn and engraved by order of Mr. Porter, and kindly presented to our Association by that gentleman. An illustration of a work almost precisely similar occurs in Mr. Shirley's interesting account of the Barony of Farney. The character of the antique there figured has never been questioned, nor would there have been a second opinion concerning the Bellisle relic but for the smallness of its proportions. This boat (for thus I must style the object under consideration), is PROCEEDINGS. 18 in one respect unlike any specimen of its class which has hitherto been dis- covered, inasmuch as it presents a groove cut upon the interior of the re- maining portion of its gunwale, which was evidentl)^ intended for the recep- tion of a covering, in the style of the canoes of the Greenlanders. This ar- rangement was necessary to safety, owing to the extreme narrowness of the craft. A. water-tight compartment, fare and aft, would render a vessel like this almost as safe as one of our modern outriggers, which, hy-the-bye, are often fashioned on the same plan. A boat of this description would have been very useful in the crannog days ; and would also serve for the chase of the wild birds of a lake or river. That it was used by a wandering people there can be little doubt. The handles projecting from the remain- ing end would prove most useful when it was considered necessary to remove from one sheet of water to another. By some it has been suggested that the relic is not a boat, but a kind of trough which was used in the feeding of horses or cattle; or that it might, possibly, have been intended as a brewing vat for the manufacture of some kind of drink ; or as a case to contain spears, &c. Others have pronounced it a cof&n ! "The known history of this remarkable object is simply as follows. About one mile and a-half from EnniskiUen is the old grave-yard of Ros- sary (^Ros-airthir, or ' the eastern peninsula'), within the bounds of which a church and monastery, of which no vestiges remain, once existed. Not far from the cemetery is a common country road, which, some years ago, it was found necessary to repair, and in some measure to alter. Dur- ing the work thus undertaken the antique here figured was dug up. It lay almost midway between Lough Erne and Eossole, ' the promon- tory of the light,' which gives name to a lough of considerable dimen- sions, and connected with the Erne by a small stream. The ground in which it was discovered is reported to have been moory ; and it lay not far from the surface, which, however, had been somewhat lowered from its original or ancient level. " The depth of the boat is one foot ; its breadth at the end remain- ing is one foot three inches ; the sides and bottom are in general some- what thin; but the end is seven inches in solid thickness ; and from it, on the exterior, project two handles carved out of the same block, as shown in the sketch. These handles are about three inches in diameter, and measure each six inches in length. No doubt the difference in the thickness of the sides and end may be accounted for and explained by the presence of the handles, which, to be of any use as lifting agents, should be attached to timber somewhat solid. There is a hole in the end, by which the vessel could be drained when necessary. The ma- terial is of the kind usually described as 'bog oak.' It is impossible to say what the original length might have been — perhaps only one-half remains. It is a squared and hollowed block, measuring some fifteen feet in length. ^" The second object to which I have referred is an unchallenged boat, eight feet in length, by one foot five and a half inches in breadth. The internal depth is seven and one-half inches; thickness of sides varying from one inch to one inch and three-quarters. The whole presents very much the appearance of an elongated bowl of a table-spoon. It difi'ers from any specimen of its class figured in the Catalogue of the Royal Irish Academy, not only in form, but also in the possession of one very remark- able peculiarity — viz., a number of holes, in sets of three, which have beon iTH 8ER., VOL. II. C 1 7 PKOCEEDINGS. pierced through its floor at almost regular intervals. There are three sets of these holes, each of which may he described as measuring about an inch in diameter. They cross the boat in threes, at right angles with a line drawn through the middle, from end to end, and probably indicate the position of foot-boards. The material is oak. The discovery of this cot, or boat, evidently one of the oldest kind which had ever floated upon the waters of the ' Historic Erne,' has with it a shade of the romantic. The good screw steamer ' Knockninny,' the property of J. G. V. Porter, Esq., of Bellisle, was voyaging upon the lough, which, at the time, was in high flood ; on ordinary occasions in summer, the ship's course would have been somewhat narrow and well defined, but, from the height of the water it was considered practicable to cross a certain ' bottom,' — in fact to make a short cut, by which much time in the passage might be saved. In the attempt the Knockninny grounded on a bank of alluvium and in doing so literally pressed her ancient sister into the light of da y The prize was at once secured, and is now carefully kept at Bellisle. One other antique object of wood, in the possession of Mr. Porter, is de- serving of peculiar attention ; and I hope, ere long, to see it figured in the pages of this ' Journal.' It is neither more nor less than the yoke of a Celtic car, or war-chariot of the age of our bronze celts, swords, &o. The so-called ' trumpet pattern' of the carving which it exhibits at once indicates the class of antiquities with which, in point of time, this most interesting remain should be as.sooiated." The Rev. James Graves laid before the Meeting tran- scripts from three documents preserved in the Evidence Chamber at Kilkenny Castle. The first was an original letter from Owen Roe O'Neill to Col. Mathews, then Governor of Newry. It was written on a half-sheet of paper, by an amanuensis, signed in autograph by Owen Roe himself, and sealed with his signet. Signet and Autograph of Owen Eoe O'Neill. The fac-simile of the signature given in the annexed cut showed that this celebrated leader's hand was more con- versant with the sword than the pen. His seal, here also engraved, displayed the arms of O'Neill, and must be looked on as a valuable example of the heraldry of Irish families in the 17th century. The letter was as follows : — " Worthy S', " Yo"-I have receav-ed and doe make noe question but the reporte of our advanceinge soe neere vnto yo" was welcome and gladsome PROCEEDINGS. 19 newes to yo°. Theise gent' had a view of as many of our Army as are heere, though they are not as yett come together, but they march after vs. and I doe believe within three daies they will come in a bodye. I can think of noe Course in the world whereby I could help yo" with any of that supplies for the present, vntill the Creaghts will setle themselves some where, which I hope they will doe in their owne places soone, vntill then I beseech yo" Excuse Yo' affectionate freinde & Prom 0' Camp Servant, near Armagh, Owen Neill. this 20"' of July, 1644." (Addressed) " For Leftenant Colonell Edward Mathews my very assured frend, Gouernor of the Garison of ISTeury. These." The next document was a most curious one, being the key to the cipher used by Owen Roe O'Neill when cor- responding with the Marquis of Ormonde, then command- ing for the King in Ireland ; it was without title or head- ing, but was endorsed " List of Owen Roes Sc," which must mean '' List of Owen Roe's Scipher": — The marchand you know, ye drouer. ye shepert. the scinner. Multifeman. " Owen Eoe Colonell M°Guir . Colonell Eichard flfarrell ColoneU. ffrancis ffarrell Vlster .... Sir Phelim Eoe PheUip mac huigh o rely Phillip m." Moolmore o rely Moolmore o Eely Eodger Moore Leuis Moore , Dillone Datone Nugente Tuite Tour own self S' Lucke fltzgarret The Sherref . lord of "West meathe Countie of Cauan . Countie of Lonford Countie of "Westmeath Kilkeny Monster horses of foot souldiers . torner [or borner]. ye woolseUer. the tanner. ye weaver. ye shoomaker: ye cottner. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. in or of bridge-street. in or of Castle-street. in or of Thomas-street. in or of Sheep-street. in or of high-street. of sheepe. of Spanis Iron. 20 PROCEKDINGS. a mile a 1000 long. 20. a 200 10. Artillerie Powder good weight Mader . well armed . good ware. Ill armed bad stuif. Match Startch. food for Souldier . lofe sugar.' (Endorsed) " List of Owen Eoes Sc. Ireland Army." The third document was also in cipher, and was ac- corapanied by a decipher, on a separate sheet of paper, which was found folded up in the former ; on the outside fold was endorsed " The List, 1644":— " A List of those y' Profer their services to 104. 44- 54- 1- 50- 310- with three Regim" consisting of 2000 men, all arm'd. 331 with a Eegiment of 1000 men all arm'd. 65- 45- 18- 1- 66- 25- 45- 47- 65- 2- with a Eegim' of 1500 halfe-armed. 57- 30- 64- 34- 32- 1- 66- 11- 3- 121- 65- 46- 60- 22- 69" w* a Eegim' of 1000 all arm'd. 134- 24- 28- 74- 50- 41- 4- 78- with a Eegim' of 1000 all armed. 57- 31- 64- 31- 15- 25' 1- 60- 6- 33- 27- 28- 46- 50- a thousand all armed. 30- 16- 26- 4- 54- 26- 14- 11- 7" 46- 60- 3- 24' a thousand but 200 armed. 39- 77- 18- 40- 25- 16- 12- 37" 38- 1- 30- 40- 47" 11" 33- 65' 28' 1- 82- 1500 halfe armed. 79- 46- 66- 27- 14- 19 40- 44- 13- 64- 32- 14- 50- a thousand halfe armed. Ees'ves many more w* because unarmed I forbeare to tell of. I have seene the Engagement of some of the Principall in this List eent me by 310 vnder their own hands." (Decipher folded in the above.) " A List of those y' Profer their Servace to Antrim Earle. Owen Neale with three Regiments consisting of 3000 men, all armed. Collonell Preston with a Eegiment of 1000 men all armed. Eoger Moore with a Eegiment of 1500 half armed. S' Pierce Crosby with one Eegiment of 1000 all armed. Collonell Plunkett with a Eegiment of 1000 all armed. S' James Dillon a thousand all armed. James MaoDonell a thousand, but 200 armed. Hugh Mac Pheih o cirle [? Byrne, J. G.] 1500, halfe armed. Torlogh Corian [? Brian, J. G.] a thousand halfe armed, besides many men, &c. Engagemen*' of some of the Principall sent by Daniel o Neile.'' (Endorsed) "The List, 1644." PROCEEDINGS. 21 The following observations, kindly communicated to him by his friend J. P. Prendergast, Barrister-at-law, would serve, Mr. Graves said, to throw light on the three fore- going historical documents: — "The taking of Bristol, on 24tli July, 1643, by Prince Eupert, was a period of triumph for the King and of terror for the Parliament. On 15th September, 1643, the King further alarmed the Parliament by concluding a cessation of arms with the Confederate Catholics of Ireland, as it was only preliminary to disengaging his army from service in Ireland, and bringing it to his aid in England. The Parliament thereupon passed an ordinance forbidding any quarter to be given to any soldiers of the King's Irish army taken prisoners of war ; and they at the same time sent Sir Harry Vane to the Scots for help, which the Scots granted on condition of the Parliament's taking the Covenant (as they did on 25th September, 1643, and ordered it to be taken by all persons throughout the kingdom) ; and in January, 1644, their army passed the Tweed (for the second time), in frost and snow. This reinforcement of his enemies ihade the King extremely urgent with Ormonde to send him aids out of Ireland. Regi- ments of his standing army were sent by way of North Wales and Bristol. Some of the transports for the latter port being taken by Parliament ships, the soldiers were thrown overboard and drowned, pursuant to the ordi- nance for no quarter. " But, besides bringing his forces into England, the King had engaged the Marquis of Antrim to carry ten thousand men out of Ireland into Scot- land, to aid Montrose. These troops Antrim expected to receive from the Confederate Catholics. The King was at one time very anxious that Ormonde should openly adopt the Confederates' offers of forces to him, to be under his (Ormonde's) command; but Ormonde would not consent to this; and, finally, it was thought better for the King's interest to keep the main body of the Confederate army in Ireland (as it kept the Scots, under Monro in Ulster, from returning to Scotland), and only sixteen hundred of Antrim's own followers embarked for Scotland, and joined the Marquis of Montrose, who, by this reinforcement, was enabled to take the field, and by the valour of these Irish troops to win a series of wonderful victories for two years together ; thereby not only preventing the Covenanters from sending any further supplies of men into England, but obliging them to recall some of their forces thence to defend themselves at home. " The letter of Owen Roe O'Neil, and the List of Commanders and their Regiments that proffered their services to the Earl of Antrim, belong to the period of the negotiation when the Marquis of Antrim was about getting 10,000 men of the Confederate army to embark under his com- mand for Scotland. "Daniel O'Neill was sent over by the King, in company with the Marquis of Antrim, to the Confederate Government at Kilkenny, to obtain these Irish forces for the King's service in Scotland. This is enough to ex- plain the ' List of Owen Roe's Scipher' and the ' List of those y* Profer their Services to 104.' The following remarks will explain the circumstances and import of Owen Roe O'Neill's letter to Colonel Edmund (Edward 22 PROCEEDINGS. was a mistake of O'Neill's) Mathew. "While these negotiations with the Con- federate Catholics were pending, the Soots under Munro surprised Belfast. Their head- quarters were at Carrictfergus. Up to the 27th of April, Mon- ro had the command only of the Scottish army, but on that day the Par- liament gave him a commission, under their new Broad Seal, to command in chief all the English, as weU as the Scotch forces in Ulster. The Eng- lish officers, greatly troubled about what course they should take in these new circumstances, met to consider their position in Belfast, on Monday, the 13th of May. They met in the evening, and, adjourning their consul- tation to the next morning, had retired to their lodgings, when a soldier of Colonel Chichester's regiment, coming from Carrickfergus, brought advice that Monro had given orders for the garrison of that place — Colonel Hume's and other Scotch regiments — to be ready to march at two o'clock next morning to Belfast. The guards hereupon were strengthened, and every officer ordered upon duty. This being done, some horse were sent as scouts to make discoveries, who, returning about six in the morning, posi- tively affirmed that they had been within three miles of Carrickfergus, and that the whole country was clear, without a man to be seen. " Upon this advice the guards were all discharged, except the ordinary watch, and the officers, who had been all night upon duty, retired to their rest. About an hour after Monro was descried within half a mile of the town, advancing with great speed towards one of the gates, which (before the drum could beat and the garrison be drawn together to make opposi- tion) was opened to him by a sergeant of Captain Mao Adam's and the soldiers of the guard ; so thus he marched orderly through the place till he came to the opposite or south gate leading to Lisnagarvey, and then di- rected his men, in several parties, to possess themselves of the bulwarks, cannon, and guards.' "The garrison was, in fact, betrayed, the scouts having been bought over by Monro. " The following letter belongs to this stage of the transactions : — (the confedeeate supreme coitncil to oemonde.) " 'May 30, 1644. " ' My Loed, — I write by command of those who have observed your zeal to H. M.'s service, and your endeavours to preserve the kingdom since you were intrusted with the Government of it After notice received from your Lordship that Belfast had been surprised by the Scotts, they gave order for the drawing their army into the field — the vanguard consisting of -2, 000 foote and 200 horse — to Granard, the 12th of June, and the rest, being 4,000 foot and 400 horse, to the same place, the 1st of July next. The list of the officers is sent, to the end your Lord- ship (falling into consideration of the forces you are able to bring into the field) may forecast what may be expected to be performed in this summer's service, and what accommodation the army may be supplied with, either in their march, or during the service in the North. 1 Carte's "Life of James Duke of Ormonde," folio, vol. i. p. 494. PROCEEDINGS. 23 ' Dr. Fennell, Mr. John Walsh, or Mr. Edward Commerford will be sent to confer personally with his Excellency. (Signed) ' E. Bellino. ' Kilhennee, this ^Mh May, 1644. ' For His Excellency the Marquis of Ormonde.' ' " Monro, having thus surprised Belfast, took the field soon after, at the head of the Scotch and English forces, and rendezvoused at Armagh on June 30th. " The Confederates set out, 6,000 foot and 1,000 horse, under the Earl of Castlehaven, who was to be joined by Owen O'Neill, with 4,000 foot and 400 horse, to oppose the Scots. They did not think the Old Scots, or the English, who were subject to the Lord Lieutenant, would march against them, in breach of the Cessation, which O'Neill had observed so religiously that when some of the garrison of Enniskillen made him an offer to betray the place he would not embrace it, though great prey had been taken from the Irish by that garrison. But these forces joining Monro, he made up the strongest army that had Ijgen seen in Ireland during the war, amounting to at least 10,000 foot and 1,000 horse. It was unfit, however, for any great undertaking, not being furnished with above three weeks' victuals. Monro advanced well into the county Cavan, from whence he sent parties into "Westmeath and Longford, which burnt the country, and put to the sword all the country-people that they met. Lord Castlehaven posted himself at Portlester, and Monro, not being able to drive him thence, thought fit to return with his forces.^ In his way home he passed byDundalk, and, depending upon a party within the place, desired leave to pass through it with his army, but was refused passage. The next day (July 12th) he marched toNewry. Colonel Edmund Mathew, to whom General Owen Eoe O'Neill's letter is addressed, was commander of the garrison. He had marched thither on the surprisal of Belfast by Monro, to keep it secure for the King. He was a most gallant officer. His name appears in the ' List of the Army of Ten Thousand Men,' under the command of the Earl of Ormonde, as Lord General, raised by the Earl of Strafford's order, for the invasion of Scotland, in April, 1640, as com- manding a company in Sir W. St. Leger's Eegiment. It appears thus in the ' Army List' : — " 'Lord President ofMounster's Eegiment to be raised in Mounster. HisCullours, "Watchett and White. Lord President of Mounster, Coronell. Captain Philip Weynman, Lieut.-Coronell. Captain Pigott, Sergeant- Major. Sir John Brown, Captain Edmund Mathew, &c.. Captains.'^ "He was probably brother of George Mathew, who married Lady Thur- les, Ormonde's mother. It was notfiattery of Ormonde, but Major Matthew's real merits, that induced Sir Arthur Chichester, Sir Arthur Hill, and ' " Carte Papers," vol. xi. p. 40. 23'', 1640. (Signed) Eichard Fanshaw, 2 /iid p. 495. Secretary of the Council of "War, and tote 3 A List of tie Officers of the Army. found given in ftiU in the" Carte Papers,' For my Lord of Ormonde. Aprill the vol. i. p. 113. 24 PROCEEDINGS. George Blount to address the following letter to the Commander-in-Chief at the opening of the war : — " ' Carrickfergus, 4 March, 1641. " ' Eight Honoueabie, ' Your Lop. will understand by our former letter that Mr. Hill was directed by us to raise 500 horse, and to make choice of his officers. Whereupon he nominated Captain Mathew for Sergeant-Major of that regiment, whose choice was so well approved that we gave him commis- sion for that employment, and in that, we conceive, we have done him no more than he deserves. If our regiments here stand, we beseech your Lordship to send him immediately back again. If not, we humbly suppli- cate your Iiordship to take him into your care. ' You knew the gentleman before these troiibles began ; but, my Lord, you know him not now so well as we do. We tell j-our Lordship nothing but truth. His carriage here, both in his command of the garrison at Belfast and in his charge of horse, hath been such that it deserves much our commendation, if it were not to your Lordships, who we know, he is so well known unto. But, my Lord, if by your means he may receive employment here worthy of himself, we humbly beseech your Lordship to send him back unto us; for a more knowing man of this enemy and of this country will hardly be sent in his place. All which, leaving to your Lordship's more wise and grave consideration, we humbly take our leave. ' Your Lordship's ' Most humble servants, ' Akthtir Chichester. 'Akthtue Hill. ' George Blotjnt.' ' "The foUowing is a good proof of Colonel Mathew's coolness and courage : — (lIEUIENANT-COLONEL EDMITND mathew to ORMONDE.)'' "'Newry, July 14, 1644. " 'Most Honorable, — This last Friday I had intelligence of the Scotts' marching towards this town, who had lain the night before at Dundalk, and behaved themselves very civilly towards that garrison, not attempting any- thing to the prejudice of that place, as I was informed by the fore troopes of Lisnegarvey, who had the van that day. But when the General Major came up with the rest of the army, he drew up on a hiU before the town, little more than musket shot. Afterwards he came down himself, my Lord Mont- gomery, Major Rawdon, and other gentlemen towards this town, who when I saw T commanded the gates to be opened, coming as T conceived in a peaceable manner. And meeting him at the parade where our men were drawn up, he demanded passage to march through the town. I replied and told him there was a highway road by the town which was as conve- nient as the town; upon which he, in a great rage, demanded of me whether I durst deny him way through his own garrison, attempting to lay his hand to his pistol, and riding up to the musketeers with his cane, in a great fury, commanding them off their duties. But presently I gave order to cock their matches and present. Captain Parkins, being at the 1 Addressed "To the E' Honourable and land, and one of His Majesty's Most Ho- very good Lord The Earl of Ormonde and nourable Privy Counoil." — " Carte Papers," Ossory, Lieutenant-General of His Ma- vol. ii., p. 236. jesty'n Army within this Kingdom of Ire- '■' Ibid., vol. xi. p. 263. PROCEEDINGS. 25 head of a party, drew his sword and gave order to fire. My gentleman was assuaged and very calm, desiring leave to march with his artillery through the town, by reason the waters were so high they could not pass over. Presently I commanded the men to return their matches, and answered him that I had warning 'sufficient of Belfast ; neither would I suffer either artillery or anything else to come within the gates as long as I was able to defend myself. He still pressed the garrison to belong to himself, being within the province of Ulster. But I told him I was not placed nor had it by him, neither ought I to give account to any but your excellency. And for the affront he so directly offered me in my command I would not be so rash as he, but would give him liberty to go out as freely as he came in. Then calling for some beer drank two or three cups with him, and gave orders to open the gates. Within an hour after he sent a drum and a sergeant to me with this message, wishing me and the rest of our officers to advise by the next morning whether his men might be suffered to march through the town. But to be short, I told the messenger that I would not vary from the answer the General- Major had himself received of me. " Then," saith he, "you must hear the other part of my Lord's will," which was that if we would not give him way he would force his own way, and therefore bade us be upon our guard. Where- upon, having four colours, I caused them to be stuck upon the top of the Castle, the church, our main guard, and those places that we thought to defend, and manned the walls the best we could, being both officers and soldiers all of one mind. Afterwards he sent Sir James Montgomery, my Lord Blayney, and other English officers to persuade me to give way for him to come through the town, who courted me as if he had been to have wooed his mistress. I told him it was to no purpose, for we were resolved to lose our lives rather than hazard such an affront as was formerly given at Belfast. All that night we were upon our guard, and expected the next morning an assault. About eight o'clock they marched with their bag and baggage through the river, within carabine shot of our trench ; went very peaceably away, but threatened within a fortnight to bring artillery should fetch down our colours off our castles. This hath been the passage between us, some part whereof his bearer, Mr. Brackenbury, was an eye- witness and can testify to your Lordship. ' Tour Excellency, ' Most obedient and faithful servant, ' Ed. Mathbw.' " It was within the same week as this attempt of Monro's upon Newry that Owen Eoe O'JJ^eill addressed his letter to Colonel Edmund Mathew, at a time when such help as the Irish General had to offer must have been very acceptable to a commander expecting the return of his formidable enemy. These remarks are already too long. Suffice it therefore to say that soon after (a. n. 1645) the gallant Colonel Mathew succumbed, not to Monro and the Scots, but to death, brought on by his constant fatigues in strengthening Newry and his out garrisons of Greencastle and Carlingford, and in buil(£ng blockhouses on the rocks in the mouth of Carlingford Bay against the ships of the Parliament." The following papers were contributed: — 4th ser, vol. II. ^ 26 VISION OF CATHAIR MOfi. ANCIENT LAKE LEGENDS OE IRELAND.— NO. II. -^ THE VISION OE CATHAIE MOR, E:ING OE LEINSTEE, AND AFtSiWARDS monarch of IRELAND, FOREBODING THE ORIGIN OE LOCH GARMAN (WEXFORD HAVEN). THE PEOSE FROM THE BOOK OF LECAK (fOL. 234, COL. C, BT SBQd.) A MANUSOKIPT OP THE ROYAL ISISH ACADEMY, AHD THE POEM FKOM THE BOOK OF LEINSTER, CLASS H. 2, 18 : (POL. 155, ET SEQQ.), a manuscript OF TRINITY COLLEGE, nUBLIN. TBAKSLAIED AND EDITED BY J. o'bEIENE CKOWE, A.B. f The following Romance from the Dind-senchas is now- printed for the first time. The subject is this :" — During the Feast of Temair (Tara), in the reign of Cathair Mor — A. D. 120-123 — while the royal palace re- sounded with mirth and revelry, a certain gentleman, named Garman Garb, stole in stealthily, and carried away the queen's diadem. The thief was pursued by Cathair and his guards, who overtook him at the fountain Cael- rind, and drowned him there. To mark the dissatisfaction of Providence at this gross violation of the laws of hospi- tality and order, the fountain, while Garman was being plunged into it, burst forth and covered the adjoining shores with its waters. This supernatural event was fore- shown in a vision to Cathair Mor, who beheld in his sleep a beautiful " daughter," who was pregnant, and had been in that condition for eight hundred years. He then saw the daughter give birth to a mighty son. This son, imme- diately on seeing the light, begins to contend against his mother, who, in order to escape him, was obliged to rush right through his centre. These are the leading points in the vision. Cathair's druid, Bri mac Baircheda, was ordered at once into the royal presence to explain this extraordinary vision. " I shall explain it for you, fierce king," says the druid, " if I am well rewarded." He then declares " the daughter" to be the River Slane, which would give birth to Loch Garman, who would be the mighty son. But as the VISION OF CATHAIR MOR. 27 whole matter is so plainly set forth in the text and trans- lation, it is unnecessary to dwell any longer on this point. The vision portion of the poem is very pretty. I should very much like to have a little room for embellishment, but I must sacrifice everything for a literal translation. It is a pity we cannot get this Dind-senchas translated and published in extenso. In it the philologer may find thousands of proper names of persons and places, on which to exercise his theories of word-building : in it the anti- quary may find authorities for certain theories on life and death in ancient Ireland : in it the historian may find re- cords of actual events unregistered elsewhere : while to the Irish topographer an acquaintance with it is absolutely necessary. For my part I have done my best hitherto for my poor old Celtic, and, if heaven spares me, I shall do more. Of the present tract I have before me three copies — those of the Books of Leinster, Lecan, and Balymote. These three copies vary considerably in language, but in sub- stance are the same. It would not suit our "Journal" to give each of these three copies, nor is it necessary : I shall, however, in cases of obscurity, avail myself of the aid of one to throw light on the other. My reason for giving the prose from the Book of Lecan rather than from the Book of Leinster is, because the former is by much the fuller : and my reason for setting aside the poem from the Book of Lecan in favour of that from the Book of Leinster is, because the language of the latter is by much the better. 28 VISION OF CATHAIR MOR. Loch ^apman caniip pohainmniSeD ? Nf annpe. ^ajiman 5^^r ^^*^ Dedoaig poaonochc ant), "j in can poclaf a peapc ay ann pomeabaio in loch po chip, unoe loch ^ajiman oicicup : "| cuiup epac ppacep Oea mac Oeoaig, a quo Inbep Dea a cpich ChualanD. Oilicep : Loch ^apman .i. '^apman ^apb, mac boma Leici, pobameaD ano la Cachaip TTlop a cibpaiD Chael- panoa, apbahe a cheo ainm, -] ip ano pomebaio m loch, peip Uempach Don Dognichi la Cachaip ap Samain, acpi piam ") acpi lapum, cen gaio "] can gum Duine -\ can eiobpuiD 1 jan achTjabail -\ can ecpaiDi "| can aicheaO: conaio ano popall ^apman minon oip mna Cacaip lapm bich Done [p] luaj pop mepce. TTluplai ^apman le minon oip 1 muincep Chachaip ppip, copucpaoaip ac UibpaiD ^ Loch 5qP^°^ • Now Wexford Ha- ven. Several of tlie Irisli bays are called hchs, either from the notion, or the actual fact, that these lodis were originally fresh- water lakes unconnected with the sea ; and I heUeve that in regard to some of them, at least, there is geological evidence that such has been the case. In one of the most ancient Irish tales now remain- ing — " The Destruction of Brudin da Der- ga" — Mac Cecht, the monarch Conaire's messenger,'is recorded to have tried all the chief waters in Ireland, rivers and lakes, for a drink for his master, and among the lakes is mentioned Loch l^oyle. From this record it wiU. he seen that the writer of this tale believed Loch Foyle to have been a fi'esh-water lake in the first century, 2 Inbep Dea : This is the mouth of the Vartry Water, the " Ostium Dea" of the Book of Armagh, in Hi Gan'chon in Wicklow, famous for the first landing- place of St. Patric in Ireland. For the extent of Crich Cualand see O'Donovan's " Book of Eights," p. 13, note. Biit though O'Donovan is severe upon modem Irish writers with regard to " the situation and extent of this territory," he has him- self forgotten a verse in the Book of Lein- ster, which places Ath Cliath (Dublin) in Crich Cualand. The verse is : " O Och Clfac in hBriuc mil Cop in Qc Cliac i Cualamb. " From Ath Cliath in great Eret To the Ath CUath in Cualu." This Ath Cliath in Eret is the present Claregalway in the county of Galway, and the Ath Claith in Cualu is Dublin. ' Cael-pmt): That is, "Narrow-point:" Pope Chael-penba, "The Harbour of Narrow-point" was the name of Wexford in the time of the Fir Bolg (quatrain xi.), and, as stated here, i\s first name. It was afterwards called " Garman" and " Car- man," and became celebrated as the place where the Kings of Leinster held their games and assemblies. Thehay of Cael-rind was called Ramand: see the quatrain referred to where the rationale of the name is given. * Gp Samam : That is every year, not every third year, as corruptly given in the text of the poem (quat. xiii.). The ex- pression oao cpep bliatma is not good Irish, for the genitive bliQbna being feminine, requires oaoa (not oa6) the feminine form of the gen. to agree with it. But if we read oaca, the metre is violated, as the half -line would then have a sylla- ble too many. Again, we cannot read bliabam, the accusative of time, because bliabaiTi and piagXa, next half line, would VISION OF CATHAIR MOE. 29 Loch Garman' — whence has it been named ? Not diffi- cult. Garman the Grey, son of Dedach, was buried there, and, when his grave was dug, it is then the lake burst forth along the country: whence it is called Loch Garman: and his brother was Dea, son of Dedach, from whom [is named] Inber Dea^ in Crich Cualand. Otherwise : Loch Garman, that is, Garman the Rough, son of Boma Leici, was drowned there by Cathair Mor, in the Spring of Cael-rind,^ for it was its first name, and it is then the lake burst forth. The feast of Temair also used to be made by Cathair, at Samain,^ three days before it and three days after it, without stealing, and without wound- ing of a person, and without persecution, and without distress, and without enmity, and without revenge ; so that it is then Garman stole the diadem^ of gold of the wife of Cathair, after the assembly had been drunk. Garman goes off with the diadem of gold, and Cathair's people not agree in rhyme. Doctor Keating, as transcribed and translated by HaKday, and quoted by Dr. Petrie in Ms " Antiquities of Tara," p. 31, reads gach cpeay bliab- aiTi, " every third year ;" and in the next half -line piagml, but this last form is wrong. In Zeuss's " Gramm. Celtica" pia- 50I is a feminine «-stem, and accordingly makes the gen. plural jiiasal, which would not rhyme with either bliabna or bliatiain : in the later language the word is declined as a fem. i-stem, and thus pro- perly makes the gen. plural piasla, as in the quatrain. But again, we might take ■piagla as a gen. singular, which would he quite classic^, though as cejic is certainly gen. plural, it is better to assume the i-de- clension. In order, then, to remove linguistic corruption, to reconcile the poem with the prose, and to restore true Irish history, read as I have given — Peif Cem-pa caoa bliabna— " The Feast of Temair every year." That this is the true reading can be proved from the most an- cient authority on the subject now remain- ing. In the tract called " The Conception of Aed Slane," in Lehor na hUidre, the writer says : bd coicoenn ban bo pe- paib hepenb cfaScain ap oec dipb co Cempaig bo 6at^m Perri Cempao a\i oeo Samain ; ap bd hiac bd c6mciTi6l aipegba nfibfcfp 00 pepaib hepenb.i. pep Cempa oeoa Sanma (ap bd hf pibe Caipo nan S^nce), coup 6ena6 Cdilcen ceo Ltisnapaib. Ceo pmabc, immopo, ocup ce6 pace noopcaigcea 6 pepaib hepenb m nebcap bfb pin, ntlaimcea a papugub co ctpebdigi na bliGbna pm. — " It was common also for the men of Eriu to come from every quar- ter to Temair (Tara) to partake of the Feast of Temair at every Samain (Ist Nov.) : for the two principal assemhUes with the men of Eriu used to be, namely, the Feast of Temair (for that was the pasch of the gentiles) , and the assembly of Tailtiu every Lugnasad (1st August). Now, every con(£tion and every law that used to be or- dained by the men of Eriuin either of these — the violation of them used not be dared until the end of that year would come." I have thought it of importance to dis- cuss this question, the more especially that while some few have held that the Temair assembhes were septennial (C Donovan, "Book of Eights," p. 7), but the great ma- jority thatthey were trieiinial(Petrie, "Tara HiH," p. 31 ; Todd, " St. Patrick," p. 416), not a single investigator, save myself, has spoken of annualmeeting8:andyetthat these meetings were annual is perfectly certain. ^ TTlinb oip : This was one of thos» 30 VISION OF CATHAIE MOR. Chael-panOa, conaio aca bacao i pomebaiD in loch ; unoe Loch ^apman. O Slane mace Dela, o ]ii pepm bole ainmnischeaji an abann .1. Sldine -| Inbep Sldne. In a aimpp maiDm in lacha, amail apbepap a piy Chachaip. peachc a ropach a becao Do Chacaip in a choclao co paca pip .1. m^en bpuoao eon oeilb caim 1 each [oatr] in a cimraich, 1 pi coppach. D.ccc. bliaouin hi amlaiD, co pochae ^en meicc, ba cpepi oloa machaip. In laichi popucao, cupiD gliaio, "j ni puaip m machaip inuD Di a imjabail ache ciachc cpe lap in meicc. Cnoc aibamt) op each oa chino Diblinaib, apDi each culach, co pLuajaib ann. bile eopochc amail op ip in cnoc co pineao co nel- laib ap aipDi. Cach ceol m a Duillib : bpecoaip a caipchi m caiman nambeanao gaech. Roga copaiD t)o each oen. TTlupDupce lapoDam. Conaeapc a Dpai, 6pi mace baipcheaoa, in aoochum -] aopeca 00. " Gpnigpeap pm leam-pa" bap in Dpai. "Ip hi in mgen an abano DianaD amm Slane, "] ip lao na Dara in a eogut) aep caca Dana canmunup pocla "] aipoe. Ip he in bpuijiu ba hachaip Do'n inpn .1. 'Calam cpiap ca cec each ceneoil. Ip he m mace bae 'n a bpomo D.cce. bliaDain loch genpeap a ppuchaip na Slane, "| ip aD linD-pea genpeap. Cpepi in mace olDap in machaip. CCn la genpepan loch baichpiD an abann uile. SI015 imDa imoa ann : each 'c a hol-pi -| 'c a ol-pom. Ip e in cnoc mop op a chinD do nepr-po op each. Ip he in bile con Dach 'n oip con a coipchib cupu op banba con a plaichup. Ip he ceol bai im bap- gold minds worn on the front of the Cathair, who was in the writer's mind, not heads of kings and queens and other dis- in the time of Slane. IntheBook ofBally- tinguished persons. Several specimens of mote wehaveinfullfn dimriTi Chaclnaiir). these are preserved in the Museum of the 8 pip : In MS. pip, but in Book of Bally- Eoyal Irish Academy. Comp. Skrt. mcmda, mote correctly pip. "a circle, an ornament." ' OTIIU5U : A briugv, was what might 6 Stane maoc Dela : This name is fre- be termed a royal farmer, who was, on quently hut incorrectly written "Slainge." certain conditions, obliged to supply refec- The word means "fulness," being a deri- tion to the king and his retinue, as well as vative from plan, /mW, complete. To this to others, on their journeys, &c. The reference is made in quatrain ix. bracketed t>ac in this sentence is expressed ' In a aim pip : That is in the time of in Book of Balymote. VISION OF CATHAIR MOR. 31 at him, until they caught him at the Spring of Cael- rind, so that it is at it he was drowned, and the lake burst forth : whence Loch Garman. From Slane,^ son of Dela, from the king of the Fir Bolg, the river is named, that is Slaine and Inber Slane. In his time^ was the bursting forth of the lake, as is said in the Vision" of Cathair. On one occasion, in early life, as Cathair was asleep, he saw a vision, namely, the daughter of a briugu,^ with a beauteous form, and every colour in her dress, and she pregnant. Eight hundred years'" was she thus, until she brought forth a male child, who was stronger than his mother. The day he was born they con- tend in fight, and the mother found not a place for the avoid- ing of him save going through the centre of the son. A lovely hill above the pair of heads on both sides, higher than every hill, with hosts in it. A shining tree like gold in the hill, so that it would reach to the clouds in height. Every music in its leaves ; its fruits used to speckle the earth when the wind would strike it. A choice of fruit for each one. He awakes at this. He called his Druid, Bri, son of Bairched, to him, and he declared it to him. " That will be explained by me," says the Druid. " The daughter is the river named Slane (Slaney), and the colours in her dress are the professors of every science who distinguish divisions and proprieties. The hriugu who was father to the daughter is, namely. Earth, through which are a hundred of every kind. The son, who was in her womb eight hundred years, is a lake which will be born from the stream of the Slane, and it is as thy flood" it will be born. Stronger the son than the mother. The day the lake will be born, it will drown the whole river. Numerous, numerous hosts in it: every one to her(the river's) winding,'^ every one to his (the '» D. ccc.bliatJQiTi : This may te taken " and in thy flood it will go." But again, as the author's idea of the period from the the words of the poem might mean — " and landing of the Fir Bolg to the time of against thy flood it -will spread." The Cathair Mor.- flood would he the Eiver Slane, on which 11 1 vc (io lint)-fiu genpeap : This is the lake would encroach; and, after all, I somewhat ohsoure, hut on comparing it am inclined to think this the true meaning with the poem, as well as with the Book of the text of the poem, of Balymote, I thiak the translation given i^ Cab c'a hol-f i t c' a hol-yom ; This is correct. The poem, quat. xliii., says : is somewhat obscure too, but on compar- 1 ppi c' linb-T"™ lepaf — "And for thy ing it with the poem (quat. xliv.) it be- flood it will spread:" the Book of Baly- comes somewhat plainer. The poem reads : mote reads — -\ lb Imti-T'iu Tnupluibpe — Ca6 co d ol-pi t)ap a h6p : "Every one to 32 VISION OF CATHAIR MOR. ]iaib in bile c' wjilabjia-pu a[c] coma -\ a[c] coice]ic bpeacha ^aeioel. Ip i in gaech cpay^cpap m copao henech-fo pjii pojail pec -\ maine." ■] pochoimle 6pu TYiacc baipcheaoa bpeach na [pi]pi pin amail apbepc [qiiiDam] : — GocTia Golac cecinic. I. T?i' nal loch m loc-pa chepp, Loc ^apman nan glan-eicep: Cuan cpaibac, lecan nal long, Oenac nan ecapn enpom. II. InaD ip pumlep Do pfg, 1 compaic muip ip mop-chfp: Dun lapn bicup loal ap, Suaipc popilaD a pencap. III. Cia Doib popo cupciu cpell, lappai^chip o' eolcaib hGpent) — Loc na pluaj pi a chaoall caip, No inD abano uap poninpaig? IV. Imchian ecoppu moalle, TTla Diapejcap pipinne, O mamm na habano can ail Co maiDm in locd linD-glain. her TTmdmg over her border." The i' Eocha Eolaoh (the Learned), the au- daughter was the Eiver Slane, which was thor of this poem, was thought by O'EeiUy, now spreading over its border on account in his " Irish "Writers," to have been of the lake's encroachment; the son was Eochaid O'Flynn, who died 984 ; but this the lake, which was also going over its is a mistake, as Eocha Eolach O'Ceirin is own border. a well-known Irish writer, who flourished VISION OF CATHAIR MOB. 33 (lake's) winding. The great hill above his head is thy power over all. The tree with the colour of the gold is thou over Banba, with its sovereignty. The melody which was in the tops of the tree is thy eloquence, guarding and correcting the judgments of the GaediL" And Bru, son of Bairched, ruminated the judgment of that vision, as [some one] said : — Eocha Eolach sang.'^ I. King of the lakes this lake to the south, Loch Garman of the bright poets : Branching, broad haven of the ships, Assembly-plain of the light boats. II. A place which is proper to a king. Where sea and great land meet : A dun after the expulsion of idols from it — Pleasant has been sown its history. III. Which of them had the earlier start ? It is asked of the learned of Eriu — The lake of the hosts, for frequenting it in the east, Or'* the cold river which has reached it. IV. A very long time between them together — If truth is discerned — From the bursting forth of the river without stain Till the bursting forth of the flood-bright lake. about the 12tli century. See Index to manuscript reads iTiba,whicIi gives a syl- O'Ctirry's " Catalogues of the Royal Irish lable too many for the half-hne. Both the Academy Manuscripts," at the name Book of Lecan and Book of Balymote " Eocha Eolach." read no, which I have substituted for " No inD abant) uap jioninyaig ; The inba. 4th ser., vol. II. E 34 VISION OF CATHAIR MOR. V. InD abann acpacc ap rup, Qmrn eolac in an imrhup, Ni pabi in loc mop-glan, mall, Co cian Oapeip na habanD. VI. Ppi pe Cachaip na car puaiD TTlaiDm Coca ^cip^nan jlan-uaip: Ppi pe pepm bolj cen bane TTIaiDnfi punna na yen-Slane. VII. Upi poDla pop pepaib 60I5, Cio an imlual) ni hanopo: ^abpac hGpint) lapn eoaib Co cpen a cpi hmbepaib. VIII. Oen cpian Dib aipmrnip ant) In Inbiiip Doinec OotnnanD : In oapa rpian cen ^aeippe In Inbiup Dmn Oub-glaippe. IX. In cpep cpian came ille Co hlnbep pluajac Slane, Im Slctne cen jaipm bao gano, O pail ainm [in]na habano. ■5 lapn ebaib: That is, in diflferent places, the first third at Inber Slane, the second third at Inher Domnand, and the remaining third at Tracht Ruadraide. The word 6t) means space of either time or place, and here the former may he the idea, as the first third landed on a Saturday, at Inher Slane, the second third on Tuesday following, at Inber Dom- nand, and the remaining third on the next Friday, at Tracht Ruadraide. See Keating's " History of Ireland." As, however, the expression, "from three river-mouths," occurs next line, local space is the more prohahle idea. 1^ InbeTi Domnanb — Inbeji ,Dub- glaif f e ; The former was the ancient name of Malahide, north of Dublin ; the VISION OF CATHAIR MOK. 35 V. The river started up first — I am learned in their history — The great bright, gentle king-lake existed not Till long after the river. VI. In the time of Cathair of the red battles The bursting forth of the bright, cold Loch Garman : In the time of the Fir Bolg without paleness The bursting forth here of old Slane. VII. Three divisions on the Fir Bolg Though their movement is not a disorder : They took Eriu, according to spaces,'* Strongly from three river-mouths. VIII. One third of them are recorded there, In populous Inber Domnand r"' The second third without attacks. In swift Inber Dub-glaisse. IX. The third third that came hither To hostful Inber Slane, Around Slane without a title which was narrow, From whom is the name of the river. latter is imknown to me. In tlie " Lea- nan Ged," p. 35, note), the strand at tlie bhar Gabtala" of the O'Clerys, as here, mouth of the Erne, near Balyshannon, in " Inher Duh-glaisse" is given, but in the the county of Donegal, Tras called Traig corresponding passage in Keating we have Euadraide, and as Keating has Irrus Dom- " Tracht Euadtaide," which is probably nan as well as Inber Domnan, it may be DimArum, in the county of Down, as Loch that the three landing-places intended are — Euadraide is the Bay of Dundrum. Ac- Wexford, Traig Euadraide near Baly- cording to O'Donoyan (" Banquet of Dim shannon, and Inber Domnan in Mayo. VISION OF CATHAIR MOR. ly^ CD cancacap ^ ri'p — Lonjep pepm bolgm bpiacaji-mm- Co pope Cael-penna, na ceil, Uaipba he a ainm ino ump i;^in. XI. 1[' ano rancacap na floij, 1 Pupc Cael-penna in comoil, O na pamaib pucj^ac ano, Ip uaD pacip RannanD. XII. Senchajf anma in Loca lain, Di a cucam a cuapapcbctil, T?i a aipneip cio mop in moo, Ip 6 a maic a minigot). XIII. Peip Uempa caca bliaona, Oo comoil peer ly piagla, Oognfchi in can fin co ceno Ic pigatb allib h6peno. XIV. Oopmjni Cachaip clemnac Peiff pacaeim na pfg-'Cempac ; Uancacap moan peipp, pepp De, pip li6peno CO hoen-baile. XV. Upi laa pia Samain, buan bep, Upi laa 'n a Oiam, ba Daj-bep, D'ln pluag piap ba Dimop oaig, Oc pfp-6l ppi[f m] pechcmain. 1' Ip 6 a Ttiaifc a minijob ; Literally — quatrain and tiose down to xvii. inclusive ' Its good is the explainiug of it." are quoted from Haliday's Keating by Dr. 'BCa6abliat>na: Seenote4,5e«pra. This Petrie, inhi8"Tara Hill." My translation VISION OF CATHAIR MOR. 37 It is where they came to land — The fleet of the Fir Bolg of smooth words — To Port Coel-renna, do not conceal, For it was its name that time. XI. It is where the hosts came To Port Coal-renna of the co-drinking : From the oars which they brought there — It is from it Ramand is named. XII. The history of the name of the full lake, Its information if we should understand, Before declaring it, though great the deed, It is well to explain it." XIII. The Feast of Temair, every year,^® For fulfilment of laws and rules, Used to be made that time strongly By the splendid Kings of Eriu. XIV. Cathair of the sons-in-law made The very beauteous feast of royal Temair : They came around the feast, the better of it. The men of Eriu to one place. XV. Three days before Samain, a perpetual custom; Three days after it, it was a good custom. For the host, before whom the fire was very large, At continual drinking throughout the week. snd text differ slightly from those of Hali- Eochaid OTlynn, hut incorrectly, as ■we day. Dr. Keating ascribed the poem to have seen. 38 VISION OF CATHAIR MOR. XVI. Cen gaic [if] cen juin Ouine Occu lilt) aipec-pmn uile : Cen imbepcn aipm na TialuD, Cen ec]iaice d' impaouD, XVII. Cipe Do[5]nech nf t)ib]peni, 6a bit)ba epoch co cpom-neim : Ni jebca op apano uao, Qcc a anam ppi hoen-uaip. XVIII. Robae cpen-pep 'p in caij rail pop cup cacha, m celam, ^apnnan, mac bomnria Licce, Oo pluag bepba bapp-bpicce. XIX. Oia capla Do 'p in rig ce, Oiam bae in mop-pluag ap mepce, TllinD 6ip na pfjna Dojaic — Ml p'bu gni'm coip Do capaic. XX. GlaiD iminac pa minDn oip Ocd Uhempaig in cponn-ploij, Co puacc Inbep Slane peng, In aipciup Depcepc hGpenn. XXI. Cecaic a cuaiD 'n a DegaiD TTIuncep Cachaip copp-bepaij, Napaipcec 'c on cippaic call, T?obae in mbiup na habano. XXII. Uan pojabpac ^apmann japj TTlaiDiD in cippa cpen-apD, VISION OF CATHAIR MOR. 39 XVI. Without Stealing, [and] without woundingof a person, By them during all that time; Without playing of arms, or of plundering, Without meditating enmity. XVII. Whoever would do aught of these things Was a wretched culprit, with heavy venom; Gold would not be taken as an equivalent from him, But his soul at once. XVIII. There was a champion in the house beyond For fighting of battles, we do not conceal, Garman, son of Bomma Licce, Of the host of surface-speckled Berba. XIX. As he happened into the warm house. When the great assembly was inebriated, The golden diadem of the queen he stole — It was not a fit deed for a friend. XX. He steals out with diadem of gold, From Temair of the heavy host, Until he reached the slender Inber Slane, In the east of the south of Eriu. XXI. There go from the north after him The people of Cathair of the bending spear; They meet him at the spring beyond, Which was in the mouth of the river. XXII. When they caught fierce Garman, The spring bursts forth strong-high, 40 VISION OF CATHAIR MOE. Ocd cappaic co muiyi map — O pain iy loc lecan-slapp. XXIII. baccip '^apman 'p in loc Idn, Na heolaig oc a impan : Cuan na pcen ip na pciarn glan, Ip uoD polen Loc ^cfp^i^"- XXIV Ip e pm pencap cepc, coip InD laca poglain, pomoip, Ip na habanD — aeboa hi — Ic an anant) cac hapt)-pi. 1?. ,xxv. pecc pobai Carhaip ciall-glan 1 coppuc buan a becat), Cocappap DO pipF' popepp, "Cue pluag h Gpenn in apo-cep. XXVI. Injen bpiugat) cecaic, caem, Con Deilb luchaip co Idn-ctep, Oo cocbail cinD, ni p'bu col, Oo 'n cupaiD [i]n a cocloO. XXVII. Cac Dae caem acci Duine — Do jupm, DO bpicc, Do buiDe, Ip DO copcap — ba caem pin — 'N d ecguD moan ingem. XXVIII. QmlaiD pobui in ben bdn, Uoppach ip a bpu bich-ldn, 1' The capital R at the end of this qua- this part of the poem is completed. In my train is the initial of Rf , the first word of translation I wrote K, to show that it he- the poem, and is given here to show that gins with the word " King." At the end VISION OF CATHAIE MOR. 41 From its rock to beautiful sea — From that time it is a broad, grey lake. XXIII. Garman is drowned in the full lake — The learned [are] recording it : The haven of the swords and of the bright shields, It is from him Loch Garman has followed. XXIV. That is the right, just history Of the very bright, very large lake, And of the river — lovely is it — At which stays every chief-king,"' K. XXV. Once as sense-bright Cathair was In the good beginning of his life, A vision appeared to him, it is known, Which brought the host of Erin into high sadness. XXVI. The fair daughter of a hundreded briugu, With a bright figure, Avith full age, Raising her head, it was no violation, To the hero in his sleep. XXVII. Every beauteous colour that a person sees, Of blue, of speckled, of yellow, And of purple — beauteous was that — In her dress about the daughter. XXVIII. It is how the white woman was, Pregnant, and her womb ever-full, of the Vision, last quatrain but one, the itself is no part of the poem, but an addi- same letter is given. The last quatrain tiou by a later hand. 4X1^8111., VOL. II. F 42 VISION OF CATHAIR MOE. Co cent) occ cecm bliabainm bil, CiD ingnaD p|ii a innipin. XXIX. Co |iuc mace, ba mmcli a mer, Rocuip vn6]\ laec il Inac-ec : In Id pucat) — ba paeb pain — Upepfiu in mace inoa a macaip. XXX. ^jiiallaib m macaip op mnaib Uecc uao ap imgabail : Ml puaip conaip/^cupic gleicc, Qcc rpia meoon a mop-meicc. XXXI. Cnocc oebinD op a cino caem, Na mno -| a meicc mapoen : Cefp Di a mulluc m bic buan, Ml p'bo menic cen mop-pluag. XXXII. bile oip 'p in cnucc cen each, RiceD a bapp nam nelac : QippiciuD pepn oomuin oe, Qcclopp Do baup in bile. XXXIII. In cpach nobenao jaech gup Ppip inm bilem bocm bap-up, Nobit) Idn aobal, a pip, dp clap caiman t)i a copcib. XXXIV. Cach copuD nocojcaip pluai^, Qnaip, anep, ip acudm, Itnmap chuile mapa maill, CiceD D'uaccop mo oen-cpaino. VISION OF CATHAIK MOB. 43 Till the end of eight hundred good years, Though wonderful to relate it. XXIX. Till she brought forth a son, good was his size, Who drove many heroes to swift death : The day he was born, that was deceitful, Stronger the son than his mother. XXX. The mother above women tries, Going from him for escape: She found not a path, they engage in conflict, Save through the centre of her great son. XXXI. A lovely hill above their beauteous heads. The woman's and her son's together : Manifest from its summit the lasting world. It was not often without a great host. XXXII. A tree of gold in the hill without wasting. Its top would reach the cloudsome heaven : The delighting of the men of the world from it, Was heard from the top of the tree. XXXIII. The time a strong wind would strike Against the soft top-green tree. There used to be a vast heap, man ! On earth's plain of its fruits. XXXIV. Every fruit hosts would choose, From east, from south, and from north. Like the tide of a gentle sea, Used to come from the top of the one tree. 44 VISION OF CATHAIR MOR. XXXV. ]y 1 pein pff piji mo aij, 171 oan Dencaip Lajin lur-jaip, Cachmp imacc peiolmeDa pinD, Qjin-pi5 liGpeno a ViQlinD. XXXVI. la]i y^ain DupciD m plaich pial Qp a pocorlub, pocian, CeriD plumg Lagen immoalle, O' innipin a aplinse. XXXVII. ^aipchip cuci IT) t)|i\]i Gdmac — Qc an pig ba pogpctoac — - Do CO poeipneo Di ailc Na hule cepca acconoaipc. XXXVIII. " Gipnipec-pa," a]\ in opui t)aic, " Oia nompaib I05 bap lan-mair, " Lac' chdcaib ic' cpi cma," Qcbepu 6pi mace baipceoa. XXXIX. lap pain beipiO in Dpui 061b bpeic na pfpi co pip-cofp, peib puc piam inm bpeic com blaiD, Di a eip ciD cian comailcaip. XL. "Ip hi ino ingen aobul, apt) Qcconnapc-pu, a pi pogdpg, Int) abano pail ic' cfp ne, Dianio ainm pfp-buan Sldne. VISION OF CATHAIE MOR. 45 XXXV. That is the vision of the hero of contest, Around whom the Laigne [Leinstermen] used to make strong shout, Cathair, son of Fedelmid the Bright, Eriu's chief King from Alend. XXXVI. After that the generous prince awakes Out of his very long, very great sleep, The chief of the host of the Laigne together, For the narration of his vision. xxxvii. The learned druid is called to him — To the king who was very loving, To him that he might explain from joint ^^ All the questions he had seen. xxxviii. " I shall explain," says the active druid, If I shall have a price that will be full good. With thy dignity in thy destiny besides," Said Bri, son of Bairched. xxxix. After that the druid gives to them The judgment of the vision truly justly, As he gave before the judgment with renown, Though long after him it may be fulfilled. XL. " The vast, high daughter Whom thou hast seen, very fierce king, Is the river which is in thy warm land. The name for which is the everlasting Slane. '" Di Qilc : This is cheiromancy, of which there are many examples ia Irish fiction. (( 46 VISION OF CATHAIE MOK. XLI. ■ l|f' mc na baca acbepe In ecguD na hingene, Qep each oana nui po ninri, Cen ininup 'n an apcib. XLII. "Ip e bpiuju cecac cino Rop acaiji Oo'n ingin pinO, 'Calam,'' ap in Dpui Di a Oeofn, " Cpiap aca cec cec ceneoil. XLin. " Ip 6 mac pobui 'n a bpomO Occ cec bliaoain, map bajoim, Loc geinpep uaiDi ap gupr glapp, 1 ppi c'lino-piu lepap. XLIV. " 11 Id ^einpep con a gaip baiopio inn abaino impldin : Cac CO d olpi Dap a hop, Qcc ciD mop pi, bio mop pom. XLV. " Ip 6 in cnocc mop mo cac DinO Qcconapcaip op a cino, Do nepc-pu op chac, ip mocen — Cen cpaichao ip cen caipnem : XLVI. " Ip e in bile 6ip ainbchec, ^ecac, lecan, lan-coipcec, '1 Cen iTiinur 'n an aycib : The MS. pf Balymote has in the prose, gan inbuT" reads TDiTiiiT*. The Book of Lecan has in pobla, no aiftje — "without quality of the prose, oanmuTiuT' "pocla i aipbe, as divisions or proprieties," and in the poem above, and in the poem cen inannup "n gau manbup 'n an aipcib, the same as an aipcib, where mannuy is the same as the Book of Lecan. From all this it would the inmup I have given here; the Book seem that the munup of canmunup, the VISION OF CATHAIB MOR. 47 XLL " The colours thou speakest of In the dress of the daughter, Are the professors of every noble science under heaven, Without sameness" in their proprieties. XLII. " The hundreded kind briugu, Who was father to the bright daughter, Is Earth," says the druid of his will, " Through which is a hundred of every species. XLIII. " The son who was in her womb Eight hundred years, as I contend, Is a lake which will spring from her on a green field. And for thy flood ^^ shall spread. XLIV. " The day he will be born, with his cry He shall drown the very full river : Every one to her winding^^ over her border, But though she will be great, he will be great. XLV. " The great hill, greater than every fort Thou hast seen above their head. Is thy power over all — and welcome — Without abating, without descending. XLVI. " The tree of gold — stormy. Branching, broad, fruit-abounding, prose of the Book of Lecan, as' I have even at present used in the sense otpeeu- given it, should be nruTTuy, and the minuj* liarity of prontmciation, or dialect. of the Book of Leinster imnuT', as cor- *2 ■] ppi c' linb-fiu lepap: Seenote 11 rected in the quatrain. In retaining oan- mvinup, however, in the prose, and taking ^3 Q^f. po d ol-pi bap a hop : See note it as a verb, I rely on canTnuin, which is 12 supra. 48 VISION OF CATHAIR MOR. Uupu ic pfge a]i banba binO, ]f ap cec aoba in liGpino. XLVII. " If e inr aippinut) co nuaill, r?obui im baupp in bile buain, "C' auplabpa pial, oebou oe, 1c piDuguD pocaiDe. XLVIII. Ip hf m gaech cobpam cen cpudp, Pocapcaip na coipci anuap, "C einec, a tjeic-gil Duanaic, Ic Dail cpuit) t>i a caem-pluagaib. XLIX. Oaic aca a bpech bunaio Na pfpi ap cac ppim-culais : Ni puil DO cpeiDim ic' cpf Qp hGpinD CO p'bac oen-pf. T?. L. Goca 6olac, tii a p'b' appa. Popuaip f uichi pencappa Oo Loc ^apman call 'n a cfp, Ic aonao panD do popfg. T?. [pinvr.] " Ni puil bo 6TieibiTn ic' 6pf ; This is 0710, there is a line somewhat like ours : a fulfilment of the Druid's promise in qna- Ni yi'bo plaich um cpi co m' cjio, which train xxxviii- : Va c' each ait) ic' opi I would translate — " There was no sove- oiTia. This word opt is very peculiar. It reignty in my destiny till my death." The is universally rendered "heart," but I meaning of the two first halves of this doubt the correctness of this rendering. quatrain seems to be that, " according to In Cormac's " Glossary," under the word every one's judgment on the illustrious VISION OF CATHAIR MOR. 49 Is thou in thy sovereignty over melodious Banba, And over each residence in Eriu. XLVII. " The melody with a shout, Which was in the top of the lasting tree, Is thy noble eloquence — the lovelier for it— In pacificating multitudes. XL VIII. " The firm wind without hardness, Which flung down the fruits, Is thy hospitality, poetic White-tooth, Distributing property to beauteous hosts. XLIX. " For thee are from judgment of origin, The visions on every chief hill : Thy belief is not in thy destiny^* Until thou wilt be sole King over Eriu." K. Eocha Eolach, to whom it was easy, Found the science of Senchas For Loch Garman beyond in his land. While lighting up poems for a great king. K. [It endeth.]^ origin of Cafliair Mor, he had a right to the m of bolgm, quat. x. : the n of feng the visions, «K the visions of every chief quat. xx. : lie second n of Jopmoin hill." quat. xxii. : the m of cScm and of bliab- *^ The following are the dotted ms and aitiTn, quat. xxviii. : the « of peyin, the ns of the poem ; The n of the word Ions, m of inrti, bilem, bocTn, quat. xxxii. : the quat. I. : the M of longeT", the m of peTim, n of aplinge, xxxvi. 4th ser., vol. II. 50 APPROACHES TO KILKENNY. THE APPEOACHES TO KILKENNY IN OLDEN TIMES, AS COMPARED WITH THE PEESENT. BY PATRICK WATTEKS, ESQ., A. M., TOWN CLERK OF KILKENNY. Although Kilkenny has (even in the memory of those living) greatly fallen off in many particulars from what it was in former days, when more mills and factories flourished and fewer vacant houses existed, when more " four-in- hands" than "jarveys" appeared in its streets, yet there is one in which there has been a most remarkable improvement, and that is in its approaches ; though, strange to say, wlien it was difficult of access it was more celebrated and a greater object of attraction. Now, when easily reached, it is not so prized — ^just what we see, every day, in our expe- riences of life. The rising generation, who, when travel- ling, only know the luxury of a railway carriage, and think it slow if they glide smoothly along at the rate of twenty miles an hour, can scarcely picture to themselves the stage coach of even modern days, which, leaving at eight o'clock in the morning, generally reached Dublin about six in the evening ; in which to secure an inside seat, you should engage it two days before, and when such passen- gers as were sufficiently active were requested to get out and walk up the steep hills at Ballitore and Kilcullen. But those were then considered days of easy travelling, as com- pared with the previous generation, when there was not even a daily conveyance, when the road to Dublin ran through Magdalen-street, up Windgap-hill, and to Cork through Walkin-street — when neither the Ormonde-road nor the present commencement of the Dublin-road existed ; when the perils of the journey began at Windgap-hill, where, if (as frequently occurred) an upset took place, the intending traveller should return home until the follow- ing day, to allow of the conveyance (whether coach or caravan ) being put to rights. I do not mean, in what I am about to state, in order to prove the preamble of my paper, to draw from imagination, or even from tradition, but will quote from the dry details of Grand Jury Presentments, and other equally undoubted IN OLDEN TIMES. 51 authority, and, referring to thera, I may, in passing, observe that the terra " Queres" in our modern Presentment Books, and which may appear unintelligible to some, is explained by the language of our ancestors, who, to say the least, were not our inferiors as men of business. The first extract I shall give is from the Presentment at an Assizes held in Kilkenny, in the reign of Queen Anne, A. D. 1714. The heading is in Latin, which was fre- quently used in legal matters at that time. I may observe that the Presentment is signed by thirteen of the Grand Jury:— " Com Civit' 1 Noma Jurat' ad Inquirendum tarn #■ Diia Eegin' qro pro Kilkenny. J Corpor Com Civit' Kilkenny prest' ad General' Ass', &c., ' tent' apud veter' Thol', 17 July, 1714. " Will. Baxter, John Blunden, Jun'. ThL0= Phillips, Stephen Ohapelier, John Blunden, Edward Gent, Edward Evans, John Downes, John Plumer, Jo' Smith, James Hoskins, "WilL Perceval, Benjamin Meares, Giles King. Daniel King, " Gent', you are to inquire according to your Charge. "Ordered: — "Whereas the Great Eoade from Limbrick and Oashell to this Citty within' the Liberties, just next to the Liberty Post, is extreamly out of repair and impassable in the Winter, wee therefore doe Present the sum of Thirteen pounds eight shillings and six pence to be raised on the four Parishes and paid unto Stephen Haydocke, Esq., for paving four hundred yards in length and four yards in breadth, at two pence per yard, begin- ning at the Liberty Post, and ending at the end of four hundred yards ; that Stephen Haydocke, Esq., and M' Matthew Knaresborough be over- seers of the said work, and that the Parish of St. Canice doe give the six days' labour for the same." Cashel being named as the terminus of a road from Kilkenny sounds strange to us now, but it was then an im- portant city, and in all probability the highway to the South, as the road from this to Cork did not then exist as it runs at present. It may be a matter of doubt where the great road was, which formed the subject of the above presentment. I find several roads of that day described as leading to Cashel, amongst others the road over Barnaglissane Hill; and it will be seen that, in a later presentment of the year 1718, the latter is described as " the great road-." 52 APPROACHES TO KILKENNY I have been told, however, by those better informed than myself, that the great road to Cashel began at Blak- mill, up by Kenny's Well, Kilcreene, and Drakeland, over the steep ascent of Ballycuddihy and through Kilmanagh. Supposing that to be the road, it must have gone by Dama (where a pavement still exists), and where another obsta- cle presented itself, as will appear by the following Pre- sentment, made at an Assizes held " at the old Tholsell," the 2nd day of April, 1718, and which brings us back seven years earlier by a reference to the year 1711: — " Wee find and Present that at July Sessions, 1711, held in and for the said Citty, the summ of Five pounds six shillings and five pence sterl^ was Presented and then ordered by the Court to be raised in the four Parishes, and paid unto John Archdekin, sen'., for bkeaking and paving the Eook of Damagh, the worke being 284 yards, at 4'' per yard, and that the said sum of five pounds six shillings and five pence was accordingly raised and paid unto M' Eobert ConneU, the then public Eeceiver, is still in his hands, and not paid to the said John Archdekin, though the worke is compleatly finished and done pursuant to the said Presentment. (Signed) "Eben: "Wakren, cumSociis." This was doubtless the celebrated Alderman Robert Connell who formed the subject of the Act of Parliament 4th Geo. I., ch. 16, passed in the year 1717, one of the objects of which was for "punishing Alderman Robert Connell for withdrawing himself, with the books and papers belonging to the said Corporation." The next document from which I quote is not a Grand Jury Presentment, but probably it is a Presentment of the period antecedent to the days of presentments by grand juries. It bears a list of names, headed " NoTa Jurator' " on the fly-sheet, but unfortunately has no date ; but, from its style and the character of handwriting, 1 have no hesita- tion in saying it is fully 200 years old. It refers to a well- known locality close to us — "Loughbuy:" — " By the Maior of the Cittie of Kilkenny and others his Mat' Justice of the Peace for the Com of the said Cittie. " "Whereas we are informed that the high waie neare the poole of water caled Loghbuy, being the high waie leading from the said Cittie to Waterford is somtymes ov'flowen w* the water of the said poole, to the greate newsance at somtymes, speciallie in winter tyme, of his Ma** subiects passing that waie. These are therefore to will and require you to take IN OLDEN TIMES. 53 p'nte order for reparcon of the same in such sorte as is according to law. And where we are informed that the soyle or muck falling in the said Logh is an occasion that the water thereof doth swell and ov'flowe the said highwaie. These are therefore to will and require you to give warning unto the landlords & possessors of the lands adioining to the said Logh or Poole to take order for taking upp the said muck or soile, or in their default that you cause the same to be take awaie by some others of yo' p'ishioners." It is fortunate for us, and for our Rev. Hon. Secretary, who has to pass that way, that this approach to Kilkenny has been improved, otherwise we could not, without "greate newsance" to him, have the benefit of his attendance at our meetings, specially in winter time. The next is a Presentment referring evidently to what is now called the " Old Colliery -road," leading to Castle- comer : — " Com Civit' ) Que? and Presentments att a General Assizes and KUkenny. | General Gaol delivery held at the old Tholsell, in and ^ fSr the Citty and Co.unty of the Citty of Kilkenny, the 2nd day of April, 1718." The first Presentment begins thus: "Gen™, you are to enquire according to your charge, and further you are to enquire whether," &c. {The names of the Grand Jury are set out.) ""We find the old Pavement on the High Eoad leading from the Coal pitts to this Citty, in the Parish of St. John, beginning at the Liberty Post, and so forward to Shrahan Sanny,' to be much out of repaire and unpassable for Carryers and Travellers who go the said Eoad, and therefore Present that the sume of Five pounds sterling be forthwith raised in and throughout the four Parishes for the paveing, gravelling, and well amend- ing the same, beginning and ending at the places aforesaid, and paid unto Oliver Cramer, Esq., and M' James Davis, who are fit persons to see the same done accordingly." Paving in these days was a favourite way of making roads, and the remains of it are still to be seen in many 'The following inform us exactly where Sunny, on the lands ofEatestown Stop- " Shrahan Sanny" lies, and what it is : — ford." A Presentment made at an Assizes A Presentment at an Assizes held 10th held 15th March, 1769, for repairing part April, 1772, to repair part of the " Eoad of the " Eoad from this City to Castle- leading from this City to Castlecomer, comer, hetween the Glinn on the Lands of hetween Nowlan's Gate, on the lands of Glanndine and the Brook called Shroughan Glandyne, and Shroughane Sunny Brook. " 54 APPROACHES TO KILKENNY places ; it was, no doubt, durable, but expensive and un- pleasant in travelling. The next Presentment is of the same date (1718), and should make us appreciate the present good road to Fresh- ford, particularly at that part which leads round by Troys- wood, under the hill of Barnaglissane : — "Whereas the greatEoade on the hill nearThornbaok, within the Parish of St. Kenny's, in the County of this Citty, is, by reason of the narrowness thereof, very dangerous for Coaches, Carrs, and Carts passing that way, we therefore Present that the inhabitants of the Parish of St. Kenny's doe, before the nest Assizes, with the assistance of their six days' labour, widen and enlarge the said Eoad in the Eock of the said hill four foot, and sink the same in the height thereof three foot at the least more than now it is, and bring the gravell and dirt so dugg away unto the great road on the foot of the said hill, and there place it in such manner as Aid" John Cooksy and M' William Williams shall think convenient, who are fltt persons to see the work done accordingly." We may imagine what the road must have been before the above-mentioned improvement was made, by lowering the hill three feet, and widening the road four feet, in the rock. A.t the same Assizes, held 2nd April, 1718, the follow- ing Presentment was made : — " Whereas the bridge on the Causeway in the Great high Eoad on or near the Lands of Greenridge, within the Liberties of this Citty, is four foott at the least too narrow for Coaches, Carrs, and Carts to passe safely thereon, and that the said Causeway is so very much broken and out of repair that the same are verry dangerous for passengers and travellers who go on the said Eoad, we therefore Present that the sum of three pounds sterl^ be forthwith raised in and throughout this Citty and County thereof and paid unto M' Nioh" Knaresbrough, of Purcells Inch, and Eiohard Lamb, of Garrioreene, Mason, for and towards the sufficient making and new building of an arched addition of four foot in the cleer in the breadth to one end of the s"" bridge, with a wall on each end thereof three foot high, all of lime and stone, and for the sufficient and well gravelling of the said Causeway on both sides of the said Bridge ; and that the s*" M"' Nich' Knaresbrough and Eichard Lamb are fitt persons to see the same done accordingly." At the same Assizes the following Presentment, which fixes the date of the present " Blackrnill Bridge," was made : — " Whereas the foot bridge of Timber, neare the Blackmill, over the Eiver Bregagh, is in the Winter, and especially in the time of any great Flood, very dangerous for Passengers and Travellers who go on the same : IN OLDEN TIMES. 55 ■we therefore Present that the summ of five pounds ster^ he forthwith raised in and throughout this Citty and County thereof, and paid unto Ebenezer "Warren and Edward Evans, Esq", for and towards the building and new making of two sufficient arches, with lime and stone, over the said Eiver, near unto the old wall of M' Cramer's late Orchard, with side walls thereon three foott high and two foot thick, the said Bridge to he tenn foot wide in the cleere from side to side; who are fitt persons to see the same donn accordingly." There is no trace now remaining of an orchard in that locality. I shall give one more extract from the Presentments of 1718 as to the '' Great Road leading from Lymerick to Cashell and to this Citty." From the description given, it is hard to imagine how a carriage could pull through it: — " We find that the space between the two pavements on the great Hoad leading from Lymerick to Cashell and to this Citty, beginning at the farr end of the pavement on Kilkenny side, and ending at the next pave- ment going to the Liberty Post, being four score and thirteene yards in length ; also one hundred and seaven yards more on the said Eoad, begin- ning on Kilkenny side of Matthew Knaresbrough's house, and ending at the end of the former pavement, is very deep and dangerous for Travellers and Passengers who go on the said road, and therefore Present that the sum of five pounds ster^ be forthwith raised in and throughout the four Parishes for the new paving and gravelling the said Eoad, beginning and ending as aforesaid, three yards wide, and paid to Josias Haydocke, Esq., and Aid" Eobert Sherrinton, who are fitt persons to see the same donn accordingly.'' As one of the instances of how Kilkenny has in some ways retrograded, to which I have referred at the outset, I give the following extract from the Presentments of the same Assizes (1718), showing that Kilkenny then had its " Exchange," Avhere, we may suppose, the merchants met to transact their business ; but still, even there, dangers beset the path: — " We find that on both sides of the Stepps or Staires going from the Exchange into St. Mary's Churchyard it is very dangerous for Passengers who go thereon, by reason of the stepps of a ground cellar near thereunto, and therefore Present that the sum of ten shillings ster^ be forthwith raised in and throughout the Parish of St. Marys, for the making with lyme and stone a sufficient wall on both sides thereof, five foott high and five foott long, and paid to Ebenezer Warren, Esq., who is a fitt person to see the same donn accordingly." The next Presentment, of the same date, relates to the 56 APPEOACHES TO KILKENNY Dublin road, and sets forth the dangers of Windgap, to which I referred at the outset: — " Whereas the great Koad leading from this Citty to Duhlin, commonly- called Wind Gapp, is very narrow, steep, and dangerous for passengers and travellers who go on the said road, we therefore Present that the sum of five pounds ster^ be forthwith raised in and throughout the said Citty and County thereof, and paid unto Aid" Stephen Haydoeke, M' William Percivall, M' James Oldfield, and WiUiam Hogan, Cotner, for and towards the levelling and enlarging the said Eoad, who are fitt persons to see the same done accordingly." Before leaving Windgap I will pass on to the Lent As- sizes in the year 1757 (nearly forty years later), when it appears it still continued in a dangerous state. The fore- man of the Grand Jury on that occasion was William CoUes, the great-grandfather of Alexander CoUes, Esq., J. P., when the following Presentment was made : — " We Present the sum of Seventeen pounds five shillings sterl^ to be raised as aforesaid [on the four parishes of the city], and paid to George Carpenter, Esq., Mayor, and M' Joseph Blunt, whom we appoint over- seers, for building a wall of lime and stone, at Wind Gap, to prevent Car- riages and Passengers falling over the Precipice ; the same to be sixteen perches sixteen feet long, and five feet high above the ground on the upper side, and two feet thick ; the said wall to be flatted at top, and covered with large stones." It would be tedious were I to go through all the in- stances in which I find the approaches to Kilkenny de- scribed as " dangerous and scarce passable;" all seem alike. In 1755 I find the road to Carrick (now called the Kells- road), from "Bregagh Ford" to Kev. Mr. Broderick's, at Birchfield, spoken of, thereby showing that no bridge then existed. In 1758 I find the road over Barnaglissane Hill again referred to, and then called the road to *' Birr," and described as dangerous for carriages and passengers. I have omitted any mention of bridges carried away by floods, as they are likely to be brought under notice at a future day. I shall conclude my remarks as to the ancient ap- proaches with a presentment made at an Assizes held in and for this city, the 15th day of March, 1769, for making IN OLDEN TIMES. 5 7 a new line of road from the Castle Gate through the Castle Garden: — Names of the Grand Jury : — " Thomas Butler, William Hartford, Anthony Blunt, George Smith,. George Carpenter, Parr Kingsmill, John Blunt, Thomas Bibhy, Thomas Wilkinson, Ferd" Leonard, Fran' Lodge, Richard Eeily, Joseph Mathews, John Cartwright, Jonah Wheeler, John M'Cloughey, Will"" Watters, John Hogan, Robert Blake, Nicholas O'Mealy, Lewis Chapelier, Thomas Shearman. " Whereas so much of the old high Eoad leading from the City of Kil- kenny to Thomastown, in the county of Kilkenny, as extends from the old Castle Gate to the road leading to the Stone Mills, now occupied by Henrjf Scott, miller, is at present much out of repair ; and whereas the said high Road may be considerably shortened by running the same through the Castle Garden, within the Liberties of this City, and Walter Butler hath accordingly proposed to make anew Road from the Town Wall, adjoining the old Castle Gate of this City, through the s"" Castle Garden, to the old Lime Kiln on the said Road, of the width of Forty feet at the least, and con- taining in length sixty Perches, at his own proper costs and charges ; and whereas the said new Road, when completed, will be much more commo- dious to thePublic, we therefore present that the said Walter Butler have liberty to make the said new road accordingly at his own expense." The above-named Walter Butler was the father of John Earl of Ormonde, the great-grandfather of the present Mar- quis. Roque's Map of Kilkenny shows that where the pre- sent road, commonly called the Upper Parade, runs was then part of the Castle Garden, or pleasure-ground. The old paved line of road, I understand, was found some years since, while trenching the lawn to the south of the Castle. While the approaches to Kilkenny, of which 1 have ' been hitherto treating, are, as to their origin (except the last mentioned), lost in the mist of ages, and no record thereof exists, it may not be uninteresting to refer to the first formation of those broad and convenient entrances, to which the present generation has been accustomed, but all which have been made within the last sixty years. I shall therefore give in extenso the original Presentments' for making them. 1 To prevent any misconception hereafter, I think it well to take tlie present oppor- 4Tn SER., TOL. II. II 58 APPROACHES TO KILKENNY. THE NEW EOAB (nOW KNOWN AS THE ORMONDE EOAD) FROM PATRICK-STREET TO ROSE- HILL. "Summer Assizes, 1816. "To the Right Hon. the Earl of Desart, the Hon. Charles Butler, the Mayor of the City of Kilkenny, and the Deputy-Mayor, both for the time being; the Eev. Archdeacon Helsham, John Helsham, Charles Madden, John Barwis, Thomas Neville, Timothy Nowlan, and "William Eohertson, Esq'', Commissioners, to lay out, form, level, fence, drain, and gravel 127 Perches of the new line of Mail Coach Road between Dublin and Cork, commencing at the North end of Mr. John Watters's Garden, in Patrick- street, and ending at Mr. Robertson's field Gate, at the Bregagh Bye Road, £257 3s. 6d.; l-12th of which to be raised at each Assizes until all is raised." THE CASTLECOMER EOAD. " Lent Assizes, 1817. " To the Eight Hon. the Earl of Desart,' the Hon. James Butler, "W" Wheeler, Joseph Bradish, John Barwis, Lewis C. Kinchela, and David Ryan, Esq'% Commissioners, to form, fence, level, and make 194 Perches of the new intended Mail Coach Road between Kilkenny and KilcuUen- bridge, through Castlecomer and Athy, commencing at John's Green, near the new Barracks, and ending at Ja* Nowlan's bounds on the lands of Glandine, £351 15«. 4(^. ; l-12th of which to be raised at this and each succeeding Assizes until all is raised." THE DUBLIN EOAD. " Summer Assizes, 1818. " To John Kinchela, "William Hartford, James Loughan, "William Wheeler, John Barwis, and Timothy Nowlan, Esq", Commissioners, to lay out, form, fence, level, and make, with foot paths thereon, 70 Perches of a new Mail Coach Road from Kilkenny to Carlow, between the Pound, in Upper John-street, and the top of "Windgap Hill, £212 Is.; l-12th of which to be raised at this Assizes, and an equal sum at each succeeding Assizes until all is raised." THE NEW LINE OF ROAD TO FRESHFORD. " Summer Assizes, 1829. " To the Marquis of Ormonde, "William Bayly, Esq., the Rev. Luke Eowler, Richard Sullivan, Esq., Mr. James Healy, and John Timmins, Overseers, to form, fence, level, and make 712 perches of a new intended tunity of stating, that the following origi- One bound book, from Spring Assizes, nal mamisoript Presentments, and those 1754, to Spring, 1796, both inclusive, only, are in my possession, as Town Clerk This book, in addition to what it contains of Kilkenny ; how they came to be amongst of local history, is interesting as having the City MSS. I cannot teU, but am happy the autographs of the Judges of Assize, be- to have them now to produce, as throwing fore whom it was then customary for the Ught on matters of local interest: — Treasurer to make an affidavit of the cor- Presentments, viz., of Assizes held 17th rectness of his accounts ; amongst others, July, 1714. of ' Toler,' afterwards Lord Norbury, and ,, ,, 9th April, 1715. ' Scott,' afterwards Lord Clonmel. „ „ 26th March, 1716. The Presentments at Spring Assizes, ,, ,, 12th Oct., 1716. 1 754, amounted in the aggregate to the sum „ „ 2nd April, 1718. of £69 ia. 9cl. THE WHITTY MONUMENT. 5 9 line of Eoad between Kilkenny and Freshford, beginning at the small bridge near Mr. Atkinson's gate, and ending at the county bounds, near Denis Kirwick's, £625 ; 5 per cent, to be raised at each Assizes until the principal sum and interest, at the rate of 5 per cent., shall be paid off, this being the first instalment, £31 5s.'' I feel it would be an unpardonable omission to conclude this paper without a reference to the approach to our City by the river side, though only for pedestrians, originally formed in or about the year 1757, by the enterprise of our ancestors, and then intended solely for the purposes of trade and commerce, and which, though it proved a failure in that respect, now forms one of the most beautiful public walks perhaps to be found in any town in the Empire; I allude to what is still known and called the Canal Walk. Nor can I omit the approach from Green's-bridge, by the eastern bank of the Nore, known as the Mayor's Walk, dis- playing to view the interesting ruins of St. Francis' Abbey and our ancient Round Tower and Cathedral (to say nothing of the picturesque mills, over the weirs connected with which the water falls so musically), and in the pro- per season the orchards covered with bloom ; and for the formation of which, within the last fifteen years, the public are indebted to our present Corporation. And surely I may now say, what a revolution has there been since the days of Good Queen Anne, in whose reign my humble paper first began. THE "WHITTY MONUMENT IN THE EUINED CHURCH OF KILMORE, COUNTY OF WEXFORD. BY M. J. WHITTY. KiLMOEE is in the south-east of the Barony of Bargy, which runs parallel with the Barony of Forth to the town of Wex- ford. Both baronies have been inhabited by the same race, and a peculiar dialect of English was spoken in them not very long since. What is called the Barony of Forth language virtually disappeared about fifty years ago, but 60 THE WHITXy MONUMENT IN THE originally it prevailed over the larger portion of the county. It seems, however, never to have extended into any other county, except slightly into Carlow and Wicklow. The existence of an old English dialect in Wexfordshire is easily accounted for. There are but a few miles between Carnsore Point and St. David's, in Wales; and it will be seen from the Saxon Chronicle that in early times the intercourse between the English and the people of the county of Wex- ford was intimate. When trouble prevailed in the southern counties, the defeated took refuge in Forth and Bargy. When the Danes prevailed, the defeated fled to Ireland, and in due time returned in great numbers to re-establish themselves in their native home. In the reign of King John a large portion of land in StafFojrdshire, Somerset- shire, Dorsetshire, and Cornwall was confiscated, and the rebellious chiefs evidently betook themselves to Wexford. The names of the leading families in Forth and Bargy leave no doubt upon the fact that the Staffords, the Devereuxes, the Sinnotts, the Codds, the Rossiters, the Hays, the Chee- vers, and the Whittys fled from the rage of power, and set- tled amongst their countrymen in the south-east corner of Ireland. Castles at that time were numerously erected in England, and particularly along the coast of Wales. The example was extensively followed in the new English colony. The remains of the castles are still to be seen within a line drawn from Mount Leinster to the British Channel near Gorey. Along the coast they were erected sufficiently near each other to afford instant communication. Two of these castles, one at Ballyhealy and the other at Bally- teige, and a third, it seems, in Baldwinstown, were erected by the Whittys. Records exist to show that the Castle of Ballyteige was always in possession of the Whittys ; and romance and legend would seem to indicate that the Christian name of the possessor was nearly always Walter. And it has been observed as very curious, that in almost every family of the Whittys the eldest son has almost in- variably been called Walter. Sir Walter Whitty, of 15allyteige, has been made the hero of a very interesting romantic poem by a learned Clergyman of Wexford ; and the legend of " Sir Walter Whitty and his Cat" was pro- duced some years ago, for popular recital, in the "London ■4^( id iff n ionum^ttf, i^tN THE RUINED CHURCH OFKILMORE>^l '^■'^i^e) County of Wexfdro. & RUINED CHURCH OF KILMORE. 61 and Dublin Magazine." It seems to have greatly interested the late Mr. Talbot, the father of the late Countess of Shrewsbury, for he had it reprinted for circulation among the people of the two baronies ; and he went to the expense of having one of the piUars of the Whitty Monument in Kilmore Church restored. The old Church of Kilmore lies seven miles from Wex- ford and two from Ballyteige Castle. No doubt remains that it had been erected in very ancient times, for the materials of the walls consist entirely of boulder stones, supplied abundantly along the shore from the Bar of Loch to the Lady's Island. The building was long and narrow, additions having been made to the length at various times. The Monument to the memory of Sir Walter Whitty, of which an accurate representation,' from a drawing by Mr. Solomons, the eminent Engineer, faces this page, stands in the Sacristy, and is in a perfect state of preservation. The marble used appears to have been brought from Killsenny. It is the only ancient monument within the walls ; but tombstones and headstones have recently been numerously introduced. The consecrated ground attached to the church constitutes a large and well-tenanted cemetery. There is hardly a spot in it where a headstone does not stand ; and these headstones, particularly the older ones, commemorate the descendants of the ancient inhabitants of the two baro- nies. No vaults have> been discovered, but in the small church of Killagg, on the opposite shore of what was once called the lake, a vault existed, in which it is said the remains of fourteen knights and their wives had been de- posited. No record, however, of the fact exists, but the walls are still perfect. The Whittys, the Staffords, the De- vereuxes; and the Eustaces intermarried, as may be seen from the epitaph on the Whitty Monument. We learn from the MS. Collections of the late Herbert F. Hore, of Pole Hore, Esq., that Sir Richard Whitty was summoned as a Baron to Parliament, 48 Ed. III. and 1 Ric. II. His son and heir, Richard, held three carucates of land in Ballyteige, &c. ; had licence to feoff his Manor ' The Association is indebted to the kinJ- he has presented to the " Joui-nal" free of ncss of Mr. Whitty for this Plato, wbich cost.-KD. 62 THE WHITTY MONUMENT IN THE of Bally teige, held of the King in capite, 8 Feb., 5 Ric. II., and was appointed one of the three gentlemen of the County of Wexford who were to provide 20 archers for its defence, 1 8 Aug., 5 Ric. II. This Richard had three sons, Walter, his son and heir. Chief Justice for seven Counties 4 Hen. VI. ; Richard, and John. A Richard Whitty, of Ballyteige, Esq., died May 14, 30 Henry VIII., leaving a son and heir, Robert, a minor, aged 14 at his father's death, whose Custodium was granted to John Devereux, Esq. The following pedigree, also taken from the MS. Collec- tions of the late Herbert F. Hore, serves to explain the inscription on the monument : — Walter Whitty, of BaUy- teige, Esq., died March 15, 1683. Richard Whitty, of Bally- = teige, Esq., born 1646, died 8th Dec, 1623, Justice of the Peace for the county of Wexford (Carew MS. 600). Held three manors, three carucates, and 523 acres (Caleud. Pat. Lagen.) Johanna, or Joane, dau. of Sir Nicholas Deve- reux, of BaUymagir, " The White Knight." (VeUmn Pedigree of Derereux). Margaret = Michael Keating, of Baldwins- town, Esq. (Visitation of Wex- ford). Walter Whitty, of BaUyteige, Esq., son and heir, born 1603, died 9th November, 1630. : Elenor, dau. of Hamond Staflford, of BaUyconnor, Esq. She survived her husband, and died 27th April, 1646. Richard Whitty, of BaUy-= let Catherine, dau. of ~ " Philip Devereux, of BaUymagir, Esq., oh. 18th August, 1646. 2nd Catherine, dau., of Oliver Eustace, of Ballynunry, Esq. teige, Esq., who erect- ed the monument in Kilmore Church, a. d. 1647. Catherine, = James Bryan of Scarr. Alison. Not very long since a notion universally prevailed that the Kilmore burying ground afforded an ample supply of dead bodies for anatomists, who came in boats over the lake and carried off the recently buried ; and, in con- sequence of this alleged practice, it was the custom for armed men to guard the graves of deceased friends for at least a month after interment. Affectionate regard was RUINED CHURCH OF KILMORE. 63 implied in this practice, but the anxiety was perfectly useless. The lake was once a large sheet of shallow water, and extended over three miles within the spit of sand, or "borough," which separated it from the Channel. Re- cently the spaces not covered by the tide at low water have been reclaimed, but as yet with very little profit, for the pre- valence of salt in the earth interferes with every form of cultivation. According to a quarto dictionary of heraldry published some sixty or seventy years ago, the Whittys constituted three distinct families,' each having appropriate arms ; but the monument in Kilmore Church is the most authentic record now available. The lion on the shield in all proba- bility suggested to the people the legend of Whitty's cat ; for the writer of this, some five or six years ago, in rendering the head visible by removing the weeds and grass, was told, on inquiry, that this, of course, was Whitty's cat. It may, perhaps, be curious to mention here that the people of these baronies have no history. The local nature of their vocabulary, and their remoteness in something like a peninsula, shut them out from intercourse with inland peoples. Their ancient records are therefore nil. No man of any note whatever was ever produced amongst them, unless the Devereux who assassinated Wallenstein can be set down as one. Perhaps we may repeat the well-known saying, " Happy are the people that have no history." The saying is particularly applicable to the people of Forth and Bargy. They have always been an industrious, sober, moral, and honest people. They have never, we believe, furnished a felon to the gaol, and were never guilty of political movements, except the terrible and sorrowful one in 1798. At very distant intervals executions have taken place at Wexford Assizes, but a Forth and Bargy man never suffered. The whole county retains the influence which anciently entitled it to be called an English shire ; for it stands out very proudly as being utterly exempt from the agrarian outrages which have often characterized ' In tlie MS. Collections of the late H. of Newestown ; of Killarvan ; of Bally- F. Hore, Esq., the Whittys of Kilgorman teige; of Belgrow or BaUygow; of Gents- (A.D. 1307) ; of DungTilf ; of Ballinacushen; town, &c., are mentioned. 64 THE WHITTY MONUMENT. its neighbours. The celebrated Judge Fletcher, in his charge to the Grand Jury in 1814, described his feelings, after passing through disturbed counties, at finding all things orderly and prosperous in "Wexfordshire. Mr. Brewster, in his " Beauties of Ireland," testifies to the same moral state of things. Mr. O'Connor Morris, the late " Times' Commissioner" — well disposed to find fault — expressed his delight at finding everything in Wexfordshire the very reverse of what he wit- nessed elsewhere. Within a comparatively recent period, what might be called the Irish element has largely entered the county. Sixty years ago all the business transacted in Wexford, New Ross, and even in Carlow, was done in the Irish language. Now all this is altered. English is uni- versally spoken — almost exclusively — in all these places. The O's and the Mac's now commingle with the few remain- ing names of the ancient inhabitants of Forth and Bargy. In comparison, the latter resemble exactly the people of Dorsetshire and the adjoining counties, as recently pictured by two able writers in the Spectator, whose contributions have been published in a very useful volume. The Whittys and the Devereuxes monopolized power, and were the especial favourites of the British Government. They seem to have founded the few religious establishments in the county. One of them is entitled to the praise of having erected Selsker Abbey, in the town of Wexford, and the other gave a park to the town. The remains of Selsker Abbey are still visible — a very fine piece of masonry ; but the park, though recorded in legal documents, has concealed its sight from archaeologists. Wexford, it has been shown in the published Records of our Society, was very often under the necessity of paying black-mail to the Kavanaghs of Carlow, and it is traditionally said that in the last raid made into the county the Castle of Ballyteige was de- stroyed. The tower and southern walls remain ; all else has disappeared. There is a dwelling-house now within the walls, and it is inhabited by an estimable lady named Mea- dows. ,^ )y; S^^}} ' 'I') .kcU 3,V''t '/•-/■ PRIESTS HOUSE, KELKA 'LK A PAH. Hate I. DoorWrty .^ettioiu'. b -LJdT'-^-j, x wMJ/wimmiiiL PRIESTS HOUSE, KELavtAlKADAH, Hate I PEOCEEDINGS AND PAPERS. At a General Meeting, held in the apartments of the Association, Butler House, Kilkenny, on Wednesday July 10th (by adjournment from the 3rd), 1872, Maurice Fitzgibbon, Esq., in the Chair ; The Eev. J. Graves, Hon. Sec, stated that the inhabit- ants of Londonderry had memorialed the Premier on the subject of proper steps being taken for the preserva- tion of those national monuments which, since the passing of the Irish Church Act, had come under the care of the Church Commissioners. Mr. Thomas Watson, their Hon. Local Sec. at Derry, had forwarded him Mr. Gladstone's reply to Sir F. Heygate, M. P., which stated " that the memorial from Londonderry, forwarded on the 12th in- stant (June), has been referred to the Church Commis- sioners, and their attention has been called to the subject raised in it." The following elections to Fellowships took place : — The Right Hon. the Earl of Desart ; and O'Connell Hackett, Esq., Mayor of Clonmel : proposed by the Eev. James Graves. John Evans, F. R. S., F. S. A., &c., Nash Mills, Hemel Hemsted, England : proposed by the Earl of Enniskillen. Stuart Knill, The Crosslets in the Grove, Blackheath, London : proposed by E. Sraithwick, J. P. The following Member of the Association was admit- ted to Fellowship : — Robert Romney Kane, A. M. 4tii see., vol. h. P 114 PEOCEEDINGS. The following new Members were elected : — Whitley Stokes, LL.D., Secretary of the Council, India ; Rev. Dr. Farrelly, Bursar, St. Patrick's College, Maynooth ; J. "W. Agnew, M. D., Hobart-townJ Tasmania ; and J. H. Cornelia, 230, West 36th-street, New York : proposed by the Eev. James Graves. J. Townsend Trench, J. P., Lansdowne Lodge, Ken- mare ; and Edward Skeffington R. Smyth, D. L., Mount Henry, Portarlington : proposed by John G. Adair. William O'Keeffe, Clerk of the Peace, Ring House, Blackrock, Cork : proposed by Barry Delany, M. D. John M'Carthy, T. C, Fethard, county Tipperary : proposed by Thomas O'Gorman. The Rev. WiUiam Ball Wright, St. Mary's Clergy House, Kennington Park Road, London, S. E. : proposed by J. G. Robertson. P. J. Dillon, Borough Treasurer, Kilkenny : proposed by John G. A. Prim. F. Shiel, 35, Upper Dominick-street, Dublin : proposed by W. F. Wakeman. The following presentations were received, and thanks voted to the donors : — " Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy," Vol. L, second series, No. 2 : presented by the Academy. " The Archseological Journal, published under the di- rection of the Royal Archaeological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland," Nos. 112 and 113 : presented by the Institute. " The Journal of the British Archaeological Associa- tion," December, 1871 : presented by the Association. *' The Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland," Vol. II., No. 1 : presented by the Institute. " Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Lon- don," second series, Vol. V., No. 3 : presented by the Society. " ArchiEologia Cambrensis," fourth series, No. 9 : pre- sented by the Cambrian Arch^ological Association. "Original Papers published under the direction of the Committee of the Norfolk and Norwich Archaeological Society," Vol, VII., Part 5 : presented by the Society. PROCEEDINGS. 115 " The Wiltshire Archreological and Natural History- Magazine," No. 37 : presented by the Wiltshire Archseo- logical and Natural History Society. " Journal of the Statistical and Social Inquiry Society of Ireland," Part 41 : presented by the Society. " American Journal of Numismatics, and Bulletin of American Numismatic and Archajological Societies," pub- lished by the Boston Numismatic Society, Vol. VI., No. 4 : presented by the Society. " The Eeliquary," edited by Llewellyn Jewett, F. S. A , No. 49 : presented by the Editor. " The Builder," Nos. 1593-1603, inclusive : presented by the Publisher. " The Irish Builder," Nos. 273-280: presented by the Publisher. A remarkably fine fictile vessel, from 15 to 16 inches in height, and 9J inches in diameter : presented by Rev. P. Neary, R. C. C, Ballyouskill, Co. Kilkenny, through Mr. John Hogan, Kilkenny. The Rev. Mr. Neary, in his letter to Mr. Hogan, dated 1st June, ult., gave a very graphic description of the discovery, and the circumstances attend- ing it, as follows : — " I have just secured for our Arohseological Museum a very fine spe- cimen of an urn with all the charred human bones deposited in it proba- bly 2000 years ago. I will bring it into Kilkenny myself the first day I am going in ; as I would not entrust it to any one's care. The style of or- namentation resembles that of the one found lately in Co. Tyrone, of which see an illustration in one of the late parts of the ' Journal.' It was accidentally discovered yesterday evening by a man who was plough- ing in a field of Mr. Staunton's (in the townland of Cool), beside the high road leading from Ballyragget to Ballyouskill, about two miles distant from Ballyragget. The plough-share struck against a large unhewn lime- stone, about 4 feet by 20 inches broad, and 6 or 8 inches thick. Think- ing it to be a boujder stone, the man determined to remove it altogether, and got another to assist him. Upon removing it, the breath was nearly taken from them ! It was the cover of what appeared like a rudely con- structed pump-hole (built round with dry stones, about 18 inches in dia- meter and 2 feet 9 inches deep) ; and to add to their surprise as well as de- light, they beheld at the bottom a veritable eroolc, containing, as they fondly imagined, nothing less precious than gold. Portunately their terror overcame their cupidity for the moment, else this fine urn would have certainly shared the fate of so many others. So while one remained on sentry, the other came to inform ' his Eeverence' oi\h.efind. If he re- turned a wiser man than he came, he also returned a much sadder one. You never beheld a more chap-fallen man than my informant when I told him what the croch really contained. His golden visions vanished into 116 PROCEEDINGS. air. However he would still hope against hope that I was mistaken, and urged me to go with him at once and unravel the mystery. Though I should be hard set to get back in time for the evening devotions, I started at once in double-quick time, lest, if I delayed, the destruction of urn and cist might be the consequence. The cover and appearance of the cist was such as I told you above — the urn, at the bottom, appeared the facsimile of a small straw bee-hive. Being tall and thin, I claimed the honour (which no one disputed with me) of bringing to terra firma and the light of heaven the crock aforesaid. I managed to plant a foot right and left of it, and get my pair of long arms in loving embrace about it, and thus lifted it with all possible care. Before I saw it, some pieces had fallen out of it at one side, but I was glad to find them afterwards at the bottom of the cist amid the clay and bones. I afterwards fiUed the 'jerry' hat of my informant, not with gold, but with the calcined bones (some white, some black) of the unknown deceased. I searched carefully for some stone or bronze arrow or spear-head, to see might he be some 'warrior taking his rest' without 'his martial cloak around him,' but could find no trace of any. "When I had removed the remains, I found that the urn's mouth was laid down on a flag or stone (of what kind I know not) at the bottom of the cist. "We then partly covered up the excavation with a large stone or two, and Mr. Staunton promised that no one should dis- turb it or close it up for some time ; so if you or any Member of the So- ciety wish to see the cist and all about it, you can do so." The urn, which was placed on the table before the Chairman, excited great interest. The Kev. Mr. Graves had succeeded in repairing part of the injuries which it had received; and he said that he expected to be ultimately able to put together the few remaining fragments, which he had been prevented from doing in time for the Meeting, as the cement had not quite dried on those portions to which the remaining particles should be attached. The bones were carefully examined by the Members, and it was obvious that they were human bones, and had been submitted to the action of fire. The matrix of the seal of the Corporation of Gowran, County Kilkenny : presented by the Rev. James Gaffney, E. C. C, Dublin. Mr. Prim said, the Rev. James GaiFney had entrusted to him, for presentation to the Association's Museum, this very curious and interesting seal, connected with the Cor- poration of the town of Gowran in the latter part of the seventeenth century. The seal which that body had used from the latter end of the seventeenth century till it was dissolved by the Municipal Reform Act was still extant at Gowran Castle, and was figured in the "Transactions of the PROCEEDINGS. 117 Kilkenny and South East of Ireland Archaeological Society," for 1856, Vol. I,, new series, p. 93 ; it being there given as an illustration of a Paper by the Rev. James Graves on " The Ancient Borough Towns of the County of Kilkenny." But it was, of course, not the original seal of the Corporation of Gowran (which, under its olden title of Ballygauran, had received its Charter of Incorporation as early as the reign of King John), as it bore the date 1695 beneath the device of a castle. Mr. Graves had made every possible effort to ascertain what was the device and inscription on the olden seal, but was unsuccessful ; for, although impressions of it had been anciently attached to several documents in the Evidence Chamber at Kilkenny Castle, they had, in the lapse of time, fallen from the parchments and been lost. The seal preserved at Gowran Castle was that engraved for and used by the body which was constituted the Corporation by King William III., after the members of the Corpora- tion embodied under the Charter of James II. were ejected from office. The seal now presented by the Rev. Mr. Gaffney was clearly not the original seal of Gowran either ; but there could be little doubt, although it bore no date, that it was a new seal used at the time of King James II. by the older Corporation. The device was very unusual in the seal of a Corporation not ecclesias- tical, being, in the centre of an oval field, the sacred mo- nogram, I. H. S., surmounted by a cross, and in base the Three Nails of the Crucifixion fixed in a Heart, in the con- ventional grouping of the "Emblems of the Passion." The material of the seal was latten, and the legend, which did not make good grammar, ran round the verge as fol- lows : — •f" SIGILB * COEPORACIO * BALE * GAVRAN. The Rev. Mr. Gaffney, when giving him the seal to present to the Association, stated that he would, forward, in time for the Meeting, a note of what he knew of its history ; however, the Rev. gentleman had not yet done so ; but he believed he himself knew almost as much about it as Mr. Gaffney. He had first heard of the existence of this seal last November, by a communication from Mr. J. Davis White, of Cashel, who, having seen that he (Mr. Prim) was editing, for the Association's "Journal," some of theGow- 1 1 8 PROCEEDINGS. ran Corporation documents, which Mr. Watters had found amongst the Records of the Corporation of Killcenny, sent him an impression of it in wax, considering it might be of use to him. In reply to his inquiries, Mr. White subse- quently intimated that he had been some time previously given the impression by a lady, Miss Butler of Suirville, near Golden, in whose possession the seal had been, and who informed him it had been found in what appeared to have been part of the moat of an old castle, near her re- sidence. Mr, White wrote to Miss Butler, then, on the subject, and kindly sent him that lady's reply, in which she stated she had given the seal to a clerical friend, by whom, she believed, it had been placed in the Museum of the Eoyal Irish Academy. A few months after, the Rev. Mr, Gaffney, who it appeared was the gentleman alluded to by Miss Butler, brought him the seal, stating that he had at first intended to present it to the Academy, of which he is a Member, but that, as it was connected with the county of Kilkenny, and as he was himself a Kilkenny man, he thought he ought to place it in the Kilkenny Museum. The Members of the Association, he (Mr, Prim) felt sure, would fully appreciate the motives of the Rev. gentleman in doing so. The seal was oval, measuring an inch and seven- tenths, by an inch and a half, and had a flange attached to the back at right angles, to enable the person sealing to hold it firmly. Photographs of the front and back of a bronze shield, lately found in the county of Limerick, and nqw in his possession : presented by Maurice Lenihan, J. P., M. R, I. A., Fellow of the Association. Mr. Lenihan sent to the Honorary Secretary the follow- ing observations relative to this most rare, if not unique, example of an ancient Celtic shield found in Ireland : — " The shield, as represented both back and front on the plate which faces this page, is very slightly convex, and is strengthened by a series of concentric circles formed of bosses, parallel to the umbo or central boss, and numbering six. The bosses are two hundred in number. In the large, or as we shall call it the sixth circle, that is, the circle next the rim, which latter is Ijinoh in width, there are 73 bosses, in the fifth cir- cle 64, in the fourth circle 63, in the third 44, in the second 35, and in the circle next to the umbo 22. The metal is about the thickness of a shil- ling at the rim, but thins very much to the centre, where it is not thicker than a sixpence ; and that it had a lining, probably of ' tough bull hide' Back of SllielJ. Front of Shield, [Diameter— Twenty-eight inches.] BRONZE SHIELD FOUND IN THE COUNTY OF LIMERICK. PROCEEDINGS. 1 1 9 is proved by the rivets of the original bronze loops, attached to the back for the strap which suspended it over the shoulder when not in use, being at present quite loose, and not closed up to the metal as those which fasten the handle are. " The dimensions of the shield, which appears, when used defensively, to have been borne in the hand, and not on the arm, are as follows : —In diameter it is 2 feet 3f inches. The umbo is 6 inches in diameter. The shield itself appears to have been cast, but the bosses and umbo were pro- bably beaten up. The handle, which traverses the interior of the umbo, appears to have been intended for the grasp of a rather small hand, such as those of the Normans were, and such as those of the Scandinavians must, generally speaking, have been, if we can judge from the small size of the sword hnts preserved in Danish museums. I do not, however, contend that the shield is Danish, unless, indeed, it belongs to the old Danes or Tuaiha de Bannan. In close fight, or against arrows, the shield, though a rather light one, would, if lined, have proved a very effectual defence. " This shield, which I refer to the pre-Christian period of our history, was found in a bog in the neighbourhood of BaUynamona and Herberts- town, Co. Limerick, and not far distant from the celebrated Lough Gur. The shield was drawn out of a not very deep hole by a boy, with a gaff, which broke part of the shield when it struck its surface. Near the shield was found the head and antlers of the great fossil Irish deer {Megaceros Sibernicus). Not only the material, but the shape of the shield, con- vinces me that it belongs to the Celtic period (by which I mean the pre-Scotic). If we could imagine — I, however, cannot — that it be- longs to a later period than I claim for it, and if we consult the Irish Annals as to the times when, possibly, shields were worn by soldiers in the locality where this one has been found, it may have been left there in the time when Brian Boru fortified that particular place, or, more proba- bly, it may have been worn in the army of Domhnal McLaughlin, King of Ireland, and elder branch of the northern Hy-Niall or Kinnell-Owen, when he invaded the West and South, on which occasion, after taking hostages from the King of Connaught (Eory O'Connor) he burned Lime- rick and Kincora, and plundered the 'plain of Munster' as far as Emly, Bruree, and southwards. So say the 'Annals of the Four Masters.' The latest occasions on which shields — but certainly not such shields as this is — may have been borne in these parts, were in the times of the Earl of Desmond, when there were great hostings, if not great fighting, in the lo- cality ; for instance, in 1516, when the place was besieged by the Geral- dines (under James the son of Maurice), but left uninjured on the arrival of the O'Briens and Butlers from Thomond ; while in 1579 the English adopted the resolution of placing warders in the castles of the Earl of Desmond at the same place. It is not likely, however, that they left their shields behind them ; and these, after all, are comparatively modern events. "I am quite convinced myself that the shield belongs to a far more remote period. I am of opinion that it belongs to the distant ages when the Pagan predecessors of the Scoti (who were in possession of the isle at the introduction of Christianity) occupied the country, to whom bronze weapons, and other vestiges of a higher civilization (traced by some to a Phoenician origin) are referred. I believe the Scoti did not use bronze instruments at all ; whereas their predecessors did, and were a small- handed race, as is proved by the hafts of their bronze daggers, rapiers, and lea'f-shaped swords. 120 PROCEEDINGS. " The shie^4)' being of golden bronze (at least, I think so), probably be- longed to som^ chief. In size it resembles the shields worn, by horsemen. " So far as my reading informs me, only two shields bearing any re- semblance to the present one have been found, and those in Wales and Scotland. " I should not, therefore, call the shield Cymric or Pictish ; and having excluded Saxon and Norman shields, for the reason assigned, I designate it, for want of a better word, ' Celtic,' though I am aware that term is also applicable to the old inhabitants of "Wales and Scotland. The num- ber of bosses reminds us of Homer's words — • Aspides omphaloessai Epelent' allelous," " Their bossy shields Each other touched," and the hoUowness of these bosses refers to a practice well known to clas- sical readers, and alluded to by Milton, when he says — " Clashed on their sounding shields the din of war." "We may observe that there have been extremely few shields found at any period of our history, though multitudes of other arms. Rowlands' 'Mona Antiqua Eestaurata,' which refers to multitudes of bronze imple- ments, such as celts, or truaghts, &c., makes no mention of the finding of shields. "Walker, in his ' History of the Arms and Dress of the Ancient Irish,' states that but one shield had been found in Ireland up to the pe- riod he wrote in the last century, and he throws some doubt on the exist- ence among the native Irish of metal shields at all ; but he shows that OUave, in his voyage to Ireland from Scandinavia, in search of his father, bore aloft his bright gleaming shield. Logan ('Antiquities of Scotland') speaks of but one shield having been found in that country, which he states was not of bronze, but steel, and he alleges that it was in the possession of the Earl of Marr. Penant (' Tour through Wales,' ' Having ourselves examined the " Le- Portions of a fibrous substance strongly nihan Shield" (as this antique should, in resembling decayed leather remain in justice, be termed), we are enabled to give the hollows at the back of the shield, some additional descriptive particulars. It but unfortunately the finder was most is not a regular circle, its greater diameter industrious in his efforts to remove all being 28 inches, its lesser 27^. Six beaten traces of the lining, which alone could up ribs alternate with the rows of bosses, have enabled the thin bronze to offer and there is a patch of bronze soldered over resistance to a thrust or blow. But one an irregular hole, such as an arrow would other bronze shield is recorded as having make, extending partly over the third been found in Ireland ; it is in the row of bosses and partly over the third Londesborough collection, and is said to rib. The patch and the solder are of the have been found in a Eath near Athenry. same bronze as the shield. The handle It is only 14 inches in diameter. The (which is riveted firmly across the hoi- design ia similar to the Lenihan shield, low of the umbo) is not solid, being of but the bosses are larger and farther sheet bronze bent into a round. Its ri- asunder. — See " Horee Ferales," Plate xi., vets form two of the bosses in the first where a fine bronze shield, of the same row. The umbo projects If inches be- character as the Lenihan example, dredged yond its base, and the convexity of the up from the Thames and now in the Bri- shield gives it about 3 inches projection tish Museum, is also figured, along with beyond the level of the rim. The bronze others. Two bronze shields, one closely is turned inwards most skilfully, so as to resembling the example described by Mr. form a hollow round edge about J inch Lenihan, but smaller, have been found in thick at the extreme rim of the shield, as Scotland, and are now preserved in the shown by a section, where there is a break. National Museum, Edinburgh. — Ed. PROCEEDINGS. 121 vol. ii., p. 362-3) tells us ' that in 1784, opposite to Bedd Koret, is Movel Hedog ; in a bog not far from that mountain, was found, in 1784, a most curious brass shield, which Mr. "Williams, of Lanidan, favoured him with a sight of : its diameter was 2 feet 2 inches ; the weight 4 lbs. In the cen- tre was a plain umbo projecting above two inches. The surface of the shield was marked with twenty-seven smooth concentric elevated circles, and between each was a depressed space of the same breadth with the ele- vated parts, marked by a single row of smooth studs. The whole shield was flat and very limber. I cannot attribute this to the "Welsh, who seemed to despise every species of defensive armour. The Emperor of the East having asked of Henry II. whom he considered the bravest men in the world, was told by Henry, that he considered the "Welsh were, as they met his mail-clad soldiers with their naked, or unarmed breasts. " A small round shield seems to have been the favourite of the Celts. Logan, p. 188, states that 'Tearmum, targid, or more usually sgaith (wing), are the terms for shields and bucklers in Gaelic' The Irish have a satirical observation on a headstrong, irascible person — they call him a hualoun Bcieth — one who strikes the shield. " Altogether the shield has been written and sung of from the earliest ages, and forms the subject of many a beautiful reference in the Sacred Scriptures. As to the shield, a photograph of which is now before the Association, at the risk of being contradicted, I argue on the Celtic, or, if you choose, Tuatha de Danaanic, or possibly Danish origin of the shield, by disjunctive syllogism, as I believe the logicians call it, in this way. " It is not Saxon, for the Saxon shield was spiked in the centre, like a German helmet. " It is not E'orman, for the Norman shield was kite-shaped. " It is therefore Celtic, if not Danish, for does not Ossian mention round shields? whilst all the ancient Irish bards and writers sing and speak of the Celtic shield as round, such as the fine specimen now under consideration. " "When the shield was found, the finder rubbed and scraped it, taking off a large quantity of the verde antique ; but there has been enough left to delight the eye of the antiquary. I have thought it well to make you thus early acquainted with the existence of this curious relic of ancient Irish defensive armour, for your information and that of the Members of our Association." [Since the above description was put in type, this ancient Celtic shield has become the property of the Eoyal Irish Academy, in the Museum of which it has been placed.] A chara, or thick-backed, knife-like sword, the national weapon of the Afghans ; this specimen came from Teera, a valley to the south-west of Peshawur, inhabited by the Afreedis, one of the most powerful tribes on the frontier. His object in sending it to the Society was, that it might perhaps help to illustrate the skean, or ancient weapon of the Irish, to which it bore a resemblance : presented by J. A. Purefoy Colles,'M. D., 4th Sikh Infantry. 4th 3ER., VOL. II. Q 122 PROCEEDINGS. Captain Swinhoe, of the Indian Arm)', pointed out that, as he understood the skean to have been exclusively used as a stabbing weapon, its connexion with the chard could scarcely be deemed very obvious, the latter being always used to strike, but with a peculiar movement of the Avrist, which, while it struck, also drew it back with a cut- ting motion, and the Afghans were so dexterous in its use, that they would chop off a sheep's head at a single blow. He drew attention to the shortness of the haft, the peo- ple referred to having small hands. Mr. Graves said that the smallness of the handle gave the weapon a similitude in another way to the ancient Irish bronze swords and daggers, and he alluded to the theory of these countries having been originally colonized from the East ; exhibiting also, in connexion with this sub- ject and that of the bronze shield, an ancient bronze dag- ger, with its hilt, also of bronze, attached by rivets, found at Belleek, and which Mr. W. F. Wakeman had obtained permission of Mr. Armstrong, of Belleek, to deposit in their Museum ; also the original handle, apparently of whalebone, of a bronze rapier, sent for exhibition by Mr. Crawford, of Trillick, through Mr. Stuart, Enniskillen, The smallness of the hafts, in the case of both these wea- pons, was very remarkable. A counterfeit bronze sword, of small size, and of a type unlike our genuine antiques of the class : presented by Mr. "William Gray, Architect, Belfast. In connexion with this presentation, Mr. Gray sent the following note : — "I have been for some time suspecting that some enterprising specu- lator in Co. Antrim has ventured on a new branch of the trade of manu- facturing Irish antiquities, as I have seen here and there some very new forms of swords, knives, clubs, battle-axes, &c., chiefly made of a peculiar kind of so-called bronze, but having in addition the original [ ?] timber handles, &c., almost complete. Some of the battle-axes are formed of stone. I send you one very good example of what is supposed to be a bronze sword ; but you will observe that the bronze [?] will bend like a piece of brass ; and if you examine the irregular edge — at first sight indicating decay — you will find that the file did most of the work, and a rough hammer made the indentations on the flat surface to repre- sent decay there. You will notice also that the whole affair is covered with a dirty black composition; but by examining the rivet-holes of the handle, you will see that the metal there is as clean as when recently punched out or filed, and the black stuff is blurred over the edge. Now PROCEEDINGS. 123 I have seen, in more places than one, forged swords of this very shape, having on the edges, along the centre of the blade, irregular, lateral projec- tions, a form of which the specimen I send you is a good example. Many of these new bronze old Irish weapons have the handles complete, with guard, &c., but almost always made from portions of modern articles. In this trade knives are very common, having black bog- wood handles, and in a great variety of forms. The compound articles, such as battle- axes, are grotesque, but flimsy, fabrications, not nearly so likely to take in the collector as the stone battle-axes, which are chiefly made from mica schist — a very flakey, tough rock, found in Donegal and elsewhere. As I am clearly of opinion, that this class of Irish antiquities are modem fabri- cations, I think it only right to ask collectors to be careful." A silver sixpence of King George II., and a silver two- pence of William and Mary : presented by Mr. Lawless, Kilkenny. _ The original Privy Seal, signed in autograph by the Prince Regent on the 11th December, 1815, for making out the Patent advancing Richard Baron Cahir to the state and title of Viscount Cahir and Earl of Glengall. The document was signed by Geo. IV. as Prince Regent. Also a copy of the programme of the " Ceremonial to be observed at the Installation of His Royal Highness the Prince of "Wales, as Knight of the Most Illustrious Order of St. Patrick, on the 18th April, 1868 :" presented by Mr. J. O'Reilly. A stone inkstand, inscribed with the initials I. R., and the date 1677 ; a large lump of ancient bronze, curiously punched or bored in various places ; a flint scraper, a number of ancient and modern coins, and a piece of " bog butter," all found in various places in his own locality ; also a photograph of the old Castle of Shragh-a-kern, in the suburbs of TuUamore, erected in 1588 : presented by Mr. Thomas Stanley, Tullamore. With regard to these objects, Mr. Stanley sent the fol. lowing notes : — " About twelve years since, Mr. "William MoUoy, of Killevalley, near Tyrrollspass, sent me part of a lump of fat, which was found in a bog, not far from that place. I have been particular in my inquiries concerning it ; and from the information which I have received, I suppose I am able to say, that it occupied the place where it was found, perhaps since the time when the brothers (Professor O'Curry wont allow me to call them mythic) Eber and Eremon fought that bloody battle at Ballintogher, near Geashil, for the removal, or obliteration of the regal landmark ; and for aught I know to the contrary, may have been loot of some camp follower, which 124 PROCEEDINGS. proved an addition to his burden not to be borne to his far off home in the ' north conntree.' The bog in which it was found is one of the many bogs, the strata of which may be divided into four groups ; each division belonging to a distinct era. Beginning above, these strata may, in descend- ing, be denominated the moss, the heath, the timber, and the sedge. The timber stratum is the product of a time when bogs were more or less covered with wood ; the close of which period could not be later than the invasion of Britain by Caesar. IJnder this bogwood stratum — midway in the lowest or sedge stratum, the lump of fat was found. It weighed about four stones ; and it was about fifteen feet beneath the surface, and three feet from the gravel, or bottom of the bog. It had a wrapper — membrane-like — so very thin, and so very much decayed, that none of the peat cutters, who found it, could make any sort of guess as to what it might have been. A gen- tleman near that place (there is always a gentleman near the place ready to solve the difficulty) said the lump was bear's fat, or human fat. "When it came into my possession it smelt strongly of mutton ; and an intelligent lad — a butcher's boy whom I consulted — without a moment's hesitation, said, ' it is mutton fat.' These lumps of fat are so frequently found unac- companied by other household concern, as to lead to the conclusion that they were not dropped by accident, nor buried simply for concealment. Mr. Molloy was present at the ' find,' and I had the account directly from him, first by note, and afterwards verbally. " The inkstand is of the seventeenth century. It is of limestone, 7^ inches long, 5 wide, and 2^ thick. Two cups for ink, a trough for pens, and two letters, I. E. — apparently initials — are on the upper side ; and a date, 1677, on the front edge. The initials and date are in relief, the usual style in this part of the kingdom about that period. My friend, the late Mr. John Deane, made a present of it to me. It retains much of the polish given to the under side by being shuffled about from boy to boy on the desk. Mr. Deane informs me that he took it from the ruins of a hedge-school house kept by an old man named Eourke, amongst the hills on this side of Clara, in the King's County. " The knife, or scraper was found at Geashil Castle, and given to me by Mr. F. Prittie, a slater of this town. It is made from a piece of dark- coloured calp, which abounds in that neighbourhood. The maker knew how to turn its stratification to advantage. " The Castle of Shragh-a-kern is said to have been built by the Briscoes, an ancient family which has some representatives still in this neighbourhood. It bore the date of its erection on a stone, which was removed by Mr. Nugent Briscoe, to his residence. Mount Briscoe. On this stone were sculptured the initials E. K. B., and the date 1588, also one of those curious figures commonly called Sheela-na-gigs. The initials are traditionally said to stand for ' Ellen Kearney Briscoe.' " An electrotype of a seal closely representing the pre- sent ancient Corporation Seal of Kilkenny : presented by Mr. Charles Chap in, Librarian to the New England Nu- mismatic and Archaeological Society, Boston, U. S. Mr. Prim, in reference to this electrotype, stated that it was in many respects an admirable imitation of the PROCEEDINGS. 125 original Corporation Seal of Kilkenny, in the custody of their Associate, Mr. Patrick Watters, Town Clerk of Kil- kenny ; and it was curious that such a thing should turn up in America. The account which Mr. Chaplin had given of it, in a letter to Mr. Graves, written in conse- quence of seeing a notice of the existence of the Kilkenny Archaeological Society in an Almanac, was this : — " The object from which I obtained the mouU of the seal of the city of Kilkenny was not the matrix, but an impression thereof in lead, and it came into my possession in this wise : — About five or six years ago busi- ness carried me into the workshop of an artizan in this city (Boston), and while in conversation with him I noticed on his work-bench, among a lot of tools, the leaden impression of which I have just spoken. My numis- matic curiosity was at once excited, and upon questioning the owner I could get no information relating to the piece. He did not know what it was, nor where it came from ; still, he would neither sell nor give it to me ; but finally consented to lend it to me to decipher, and, if I wished, to copy. I assure you, Sir, I was not long in doing the latter, and the next day returned the medal or seal to its owner, having, in the mean- time, secured a mould of it, from which I obtained the electrotype copy now in my possession, a duplicate of which I send to you with this letter. About two weeks after returning the seal, the owner's shop was destroyed by fire, and Ms copy was then lost, so that now I suppose mine is the only copy in the United States. The leaden piece belonging to my friend was evidently an impression of the seal of your city, taken for the purpose of proving the correctness of the matrix, as a printer takes ' a proof ' of his types, to prove their accuracy or inaccuracy. Or perhaps it may have been the veritable seal attached to some old-time legal document, hundreds of years ago, when the practice of hanging huge leaden tokens of authen- ticity to articles of agreement was in vogue," Mr. Prim said that the first conjecture as to the leaden object being "a proof" taken from a seal was doubtless the correct one ; but the question was, when, and under what circumstances was the seal engraved ? Although it was so good a copy of the genuine seal of the Corporation, it was unlike it in several respects. Not only was it larger in size, but the archers on the towers were armed with the long-bow and arrow, whereas, in the genuine seal, they held the cross-bow ; and the lion passant-gardant, beneath the Castle, was an exceedingly majestic and well-fed beast, instead of the attenuated lion of heraldry appearing on the original seal. In the year 1752 a meeting of the Cor- poration of Kilkenny was held, at which — Ralph Gore, Esq., Mayor, presiding — an order was made that, as the 126 PROCEEDINGS. city seal, and the strong box in which it was contained, were detained by the previous Mayor, who refused to sur- render them, a new seal should be made and used for the future, and the old seal should be destroyed, if it could be got at. However, the resolution set out, that not only should the city arms be engraved on the new seal, but also " the date of the year," as a distinctive mark. Now, this American seal did not bear any date or any difference in- tended to distinguish it from the genuine seal, and as the old seal was yet in use it was probable that it had been recovered before the necessity for making another had oc- curred, so that it was probable no other seal was engraved in 1752. At a later period, however, a counterfeit seal of the Corporation of Kilkenny actually was made, and al- though he had never seen it, and did not know what had become of it, he presumed this leaden proof impression, which had found its way to America, was taken from it. In the year 1838, certain of the inhabitants of Kilkenny, forming an association known as " The Citizens' Club," or- ganised an oppositicm to the Corporate body, and claimed that instead of the Aldermen and Common Councilmen having the privilege of electing the Mayor and Sheriffs, that right belonged to all the inhabitants who enjoyed the freedom of the city ; and for the purpose of having the legal question tested, they actually elected a Mayor and Sheriffs, and returned their names to the Lord Lieutenant for his sanction. The return of the actual Corporation, of the names of the members of their body whom they had elected for those offices, also went to Dublin Castle in the usual course. The Lord Lieutenant of the day, the Earl of Mulgrave, assembled the Privy Council to decide the point as to which return he should receive as being genu- ine, and a legal discussion took place before the Council, with the result of that body deciding that, as only one of the two returns — that of the Corporate body — bore the city seal, that only could be legally received. The Citizens' Club being thus defeated on a technical point, resolved that in the following year this difficulty should be sur- mounted, by their getting a seal engraved and applying it to the document. Accordingly, one of their most active and prominent members, Mr. Joseph Hackett, watchmaker — and PROCEEDINGS. 127 afterwards an Alderman and Mayor of Kilkenny, when the Municipal Reform Act had passed — was commissioned to have a seal made in imitation of the old city seal ; and he (Mr. Prim) was at the time informed by those who had seen it, that the seal had been procured. It was not, how- ever, used for the intended purpose, whether from the danger of its being deemed an indictment might lie for forgery, or from the prospect of the Municipal Eeform Act passing so soon as to obviate the necessity of continu- ing the struggle with the exclusive old Corporate body, he could not say ; but it might fairly be conjectured that the electrotype before the meeting was taken from a leaden proof of this seal, which had by some strange chance been carried to America. A stone with Ogham inscription, found in a cranoge in Bally doolough, as described in a recent Paper on the ancient Lake-dwellings of the Co. Tyrone : presented by W. F. Wakeman, Esq. A rubbing from an inscribed stone of an irregular form, about 14 inches by 15 inches, evidently a fragment of a larger mass, found in a field near Drumscara Castle, eight miles west of Macroom, Co. Cork, in April last. The inscribing presented Rune-like characters of some kind, but not likely to be decipherable : presented by R. Caul- field, LL.D., Cork. The piece of embroidery representing the Arms of Queen Anne, exhibited by Dr. Long at the April Meeting : pre- sented by Dr. Long, Arthurstown. The Rev. Mr. Purcell, P. P., Ballycallan, through Mr. John Hogan, exhibited avery elegant silver Monstrance, used for many years in the Chapel at Ballycallan, Co. Kilkenny, and presumed to have been originally presented to that parish by Colonel Richard Butler, of Kilcash, brother to the first Duke of Ormonde, and the ancestor of the present Marquis of Ormonde. That Colonel Butler was the donor of the Monstrance there could be no doubt, from, the in- inscription, in cursive characters, which it bore : — GoA. he. merciful, to. the. Sonnerable. Collonell. RiciMrd. Butler, and. Ms. Right. Honnerabh. Lady. Frances. Butler, alias. Touchet. The Rev. Mr. Graves said that, in its general design, this Monstrance bore a great resemblance to one known 128 PROCEEDINGS. to have been made for Bishop Roth (engraved in " The His- tory, Architecture, and Antiquities of the Cathedral Church of St. Canice," p. 40), and which had long been preserved in the Bryan family, until presented by the late Mrs. Bryan, of Jenkinstown, to the Roman Catholic Cathedral, Kilkenn3^ The Monstrance now exhibited was somewhat older, and much more highly decorated than that of Bishop Roth. It measured 19 inches in height, and weighed 21 oz. IZgdwts. There was no plate mark visible. Mr. Watson, Hon. Local Secretary, Londonderry, re- ported the purchase of a penannular gold antique, with in- scribed chevron ornamentation and trumpet, ends, by a jeweller in that city. It was found on Pollen Strand, in Innishowen, and weighed 3 oz. 9 dwts. Mr, Prim said he was informed by Mr. R. Day, of Cork, that he had purchased at Londonderry, for his collection, a similar antique which he had showed lately to him at Kilkenny ; it was most probably that reported by Mr. Watson. The following communication was received from Mr. R. Day, M. R. L A., F. S. A., accompanied by the woodcut, which he has presented free of cost to the Association : — " In the Journal for April 1869 (Vol. I., Third Series, p. 353), an in- scribed Shrine arch, from my collection, is figured and described by the Eev. William Eeeves, D. D. With it, was found the bulla here engraved, both of which I purchased from a dealer in Ballymena, who informed me, that they were found on the shore of the lower Bann. This buUa differs from those de- scribed by Sir William Wilde, in his Catalogue of the Gold Antiquities in the Eoyal Irish Academy; for while those there figured and described are composed of lead, and covered with laminse of gold, this is a gold envelope encasing a relic, which Professor Harkness, F. E. S., of the Queen's College, Cork, has kindly analyzed for me. He states, that the ' substance is combustible, and burns with a flame ; that the ash affords phosphoric acid. When examined with the microscope by transmitted light, the substance, besides a large amount of earthy matter (clay), exhibits Goiaiieiiquary, found in 1,°. , , , .;. , , S .' '' , . , the lower Bann. small irregular-shaped particles, having a brownish red colour, which are probably altered blood globules.' This leaves no doubt concerning the use of this reliquary; the contents may be the blood of a martyred saint, mixed with the earth on which it was spiUed. The top of this relic-case is hoUowed to admit a string for suspension, and while the body is plain and undecorated, the upper Scale of fed . MONUMENTAL SLAB AT KILLYBEGS, CO. DONEGAL Mm-lisVUrfl taUlh PEOCEEDINGS. 129 portion is ornamented with the well-known pattern so frequently found on gold ornaments of the same period, and on Cinerary Urns of an earlier time. Doctor Reeves has assigned the Shrine arch to the twelfth century, and we may reasonably give this the same, or perhaps a higher antiquity, as both were together, when found. It is unfortunate that the finder should have broken a portion of the gold covering off, and doubly so, that other objects found with it should have been mislaid and lost by him, as he was ignorant of their value, and supposed that the reliquary was brass, and valueless. The dealer, strange to say, was equally ignorant of its worth ; and here it may be remarked, that as a rule, the peasantry mistake gold for brass, and bronze for gold. A gold hoop- shaped fibula with wine-glass shaped ends, in my collection, weighing two ounces, when discovered, was broken in halves by the finder, who purposed using the pieces as hat pegs in his cabin, and who parted with both to a passing dealer for a small quantity of tobacco. Other instances have been met, and they are not a few, where finders of copper axes, and bronze palstaves, would not be persuaded but that they had secured wedges of gold ; and in one case a man who had found a number of these at E,enny, near Mallow, was so disappointed on learning their true character from a silversmith in Cork, that he flung all into the river there. • Ob- jects covered with thin plates of gold are often found in Ireland, and although the bullse are scarce, the small penannular rings so well known as ring money, which have a groundwork of copper, and a covering of gold, are more frequently met with. If these circulated as a medium of ex- change, they must have been forgeries of the period, and were both an admirably made counterfeit of the sterling gold ring money, and had pro- bably an equally large circulation, for I have met with, during the past four years, in various parts of Ireland, no less than six of these spurious rings, and only four of those in solid gold. A notice of a monumental slab found at Ballysaggart, parish of Killaghtee, Barony of Banagh, county of Donegal, was communicated by Mr. William H. Patterson, as fol- lows: — "The very fine monumental slab of which an engraving faces this page, is now at the Eoman Catholic Church at Killybegs, county of Done- gal, where it is fixed securely, against the wall of the interior of the building. The slab was brought from an exposed position, near the ruins of a small ecclesiastical building at Ballysaggart,' on St. John's Point in the adjoining parish of Killaghtee ; Eiccording to local tradition, it had been always there, and was known and admired by the peasantry, but' it was trodden over by children, and the young men used to try their strength at lifting it; to protect it, therefore, from any further injury, the Eev. James Stephens had it removed to his church at Killybegs, in 1868, where it now remains, se.cure from further effects of weather or from chance mutilation. ' The church and graveyard of Bally- ahout half-way along the peninsula, in saggart, "town of the priest," are shown sheet 31 of the' one-inch Ordnance Maps on the eastern shore of St. John's Point, of the County, 4tii ser., vol. it. R 1'30 PEOCEEDIXGS, " The material of the monument is sandstone of a particularly hard and close texture, but it has suifered much from long exposure, and some parts of the ornament are now very faint ; however, in July, 1871, aided by the Eev. Mr. Stephens, and Mr. Barrett, of Bruckless, I was able to get a very satisfactory rubbing, from which the accompanying plate has been reduced. The slab measures 6 feet 6 inches long, 2 feet 4 inches across, at the wide end, and 1 foot 6 inches at the narrow end. The whole of the ornament is in very lew relief. It will be seen that the surface is divided by bands of interlaced tracery into a number of panels, each of which is filled with a design differing from the others; those on the left of the drawing appear to be the more important as bearing the human figures, &c., while those on the right, so far as I can judge, are merely ornamental, enriching the monument and balancing the other parts of the design. " The slab is evidently a sepulchral monument, and is intended to commemorate the warrior whose effigy appears at the top, helmeted and plumed, and armed with battle-axe and sword ; the weapons of the Irish galloglass. Owing to the absence of any literal inscription, it must always be a matter of uncertainty to whom this monument belonged, but local tradition connects it with the Mac Sweeny [Mao Smhne) family, who lived as petty princes in their castle of Eathain. " The ruins of this castle still exist on a little promontory on the western shore of St. John's Point, about two miles distant from Ballysag- gart; the adjoining inlet is named, in the Ordnance Map, M'Swyne's Bay. " Various entries in the ' Annals of the Four Masters,' connect Eathain Castle with the family of Mac Sweeny Banagh ; thus at a. n. 1624, it is recorded that ' Mac Sweeny, of Tir Boghaine' (Niall More, the son of Owen), a constable of hardiest hand and heroism, of boldest heart and counsel, best at withholding and attacking, best in hospitality and prowess, who had the most numerous troops and most vigorous soldiers, and who had forced the greatest number of perilous passes, of any man of his own fair tribe, died after unction and penance, in his own Castle of Eathain, on the 14th of December.' Again, at 1536, ' Mac Sweeny, of Tir Bog- haine (Mulmurry More, the son of NiaU Mac Sweeny), was treacherously slain by his own brother, Niall, at the door of Mac Sweeny's Castle of Eathain, on the festival of SS. Peter and Paul.' " A branch of the Mac Sweenys, of Muuster, removed to Scotland about the commencement of the 11th century, and some of their descend- ants returned to Ireland early in the 14th century, and were hereditary leaders of galloglasses to many Irish chieftains.* The Mac Sweenys, during their sojourn among the turbulent clans of the west of Scotland, had pro- bably gained for themselves the reputation of hardy and successful cap- tains of foot soldiers ; for it appears that O'DonneU, Lord of Tyrconnell, encouraged them to settle in his territory, particularly along the sea coast. It is expressly stated that Mac Sweeny was planted in Fanaid, in the 14th century, by consent of 0' Donnell.' Concerning the Barony of Banagh, whose chief kept his state at Rathain, Dr. O'Donovan writes : ' according to O'Dugan's topographical poem, this territory belonged to the O'Boyle, ■ Tir Boghaine, now the Barony of Ba- for 1840, p. 382. nagh, in South Western Donegal. ' See " Battle of Magh Eath," p. 166, 2 O'Donovan in "Irish Penny Journal" note p. PEOCEEDINGS. 131 but for about two centuries before the confiscation of Ulster, it was the country of Mac Sweeny Banagh, a hereditary leader of galloglasses to the O'Donnells.i Elsewhere O'Donovan mentions that Mao Sweeny dispos- sessed O'Boyle, in Banagh, in 1343 ; this date may probably represent the first coming of the Mac Sweenys to Banagh, so that if this monument be- longs to one of this family it cannot be older than the middle of the four- teenth century. Having once firmly established themselves in Donegal, the Mac Sweenys appear to have held their ground, and also to have maintained their old fighting fame. A letter written by Sir Henry Sidney, in 1583, to Sir Francis Walsingham, quoted in the ' Ulster Journal of Archaeology,' mentions that ' Shane O'Neale, the arch traytor, having exiled O'Don- nell, lord of f yrconnell, and drove him into England * * * took possession of all his castles, which were many, and strong, and put under subjection all the potentates of the same dominion, namely: O'Dogherty, O'Boyle, O'Gal- laghare, the three grand captains of GaUoglas called Mackswynes of Fanat, Banogh and Ne Do,^ all which he either held in prison or lett out detayn- inge their best hostages.' The Mac Sweenys appear to have always been in the front when any fighting was going on ; thus it is recorded that in 1522, O'Donnell having been attacked by O'Neill and his Connaught allies, 'assembled his own small but faithful forces in Kinel Connell, namely, O'Boyle, O'Dogherty, the three Mac Sweenys and the O'Gal- laghers.' The precise topographical position occupied in Tyrconnell by the three septs of Mac Sweeny is indicated in the map of Ireland made in 1567, by John Goghe, a Limerick schoolmaster, a copy of which has been printed in the second volume of the ' State Papers' (4to., London, 1834). In this map, ' Mac Swyny Fanid' is placed to the west of Lough Swilly. ' Mac Swyny ne toch' is further west, and extends along the coast southwards, while ' Mao Swyny Banigh' occupies a district on the north of Donegal bay, which seems to be co-extensive with the modern barony of Banagh. Mr. H. Hore, writing in the Ulster Journal of Archaeology, concerning this map, says : ' It also depicts them (the Mac Sweenys) in a curious manner by pourtraying three galloglasses in armour to represent the three septs. These figures are clad in shirts of mail, helmeted, and holding the famous battle-axe or ' sparthe,' which, according to Cam- brensis, was in use among the north-men or dst-men.' Mr. Hore, further on, in discussing the origin of the galloglass and the meaning of the word, quotes Sir Walter Scott, in his account of the Scottish host : — ' The Isle men carried at their hacks. The ancient Danish hattle-axe.' He goes on to say that here we have the true origin of the gallo-glass.' Sweyn is a Danish Christian-name. The surname still lingers in the Isles. Dr. Johnson visited a Mr. M'Swyne, when in Coll. Although the word ' Scotici' stands for these redoubtable mercenaries in all the trea- ties made with the Irish chieftains by Lord Leonard Gray, and although Ireland (as Shakspere, in Macbeth, says of the merciless MacDonnell), ' from the Western Isles, of Kernes and Gallo wglasses is supplied ; ' yet their 1 " Annalg of the Four Masters," A. D. translated "of the districts'' or " terri- 1524, note. tories." 2 N"e Do, reete, Na d-Tuath, which is ' Gallo-glass, i. c. foreign soldier ? 132 PROCEEDINGS. Cunabulum was unquestionably either Denmark or Norway, from whence the entire sea coasts of Great Britain and Ireland were peopled. If O'Donovan be correct in supposing that the descendants of the Mac Sweenys who left Munster in the eleventh century, returned to Ireland as captains of gaUoglaas in the fourteenth, they probably had acquired their skill in the use of the battle-axe by joining in the feuds of the clans- men among the western islands. The professed galloglass does not appear to have been a native Irish institution, and the word, so far as I know, does not appear in our early historical writings, " Considering the locality where this monument was found, it seems very probable that it belonged to a Mac Sweeny Banagh. The ' Annals of the Four Masters' contain numerous mentions of this family, and record the deaths, generally in battle, of many of them ; but it seems to me ex- tremely probable that Owen, who died in 1351, is the individual to whom the monument was erected. The entry is : — " ' A. D. 1351. Owen-na-lathaighe Mac Sweeny was slain by Manus O'Donnell.' " This na-lathaighe, I think, connects Owen with the district where the slab was found, and where Eathain Castle stood. The modern name of the parish which contains St. John's Point is Killaghtee, i. e., KiU- leacht'- oidhche — the Church of the Monumental Stone of the Mght. If ' lathaighe' be a corruption of ' leacht-oidhche,' the name and title would read ' Owen of the Night Monument,' that is, of this particular district. " In endeavouring to arrive at a knowledge of the age of this monu- ment, some particulars, such as the place where.it was found, and pecu- liarities of shape and pattern, give considerable assistance. " In the first place, although Celtic in most of the ornamental details, it is decidedly non- Hibernian, it is quite unique as an Irish example of monumental art; so far as I know, nothing resembling it has been' found in Ireland. The slab, however, partakes much of the character of some of those in the west of Scotland, and is of what may be called the lona school, having, I have but little doubt, been made in that island, or made in Do- negal by artists brought from lona for the purpose, to be placed as the memorial of one of the newly arrived Mac Sweenys. For the first gene- ration, at least after settling in Donegal, this family would naturally be more Scotch than Irish in feelings, though after a few generations these feelings would have changed. Most probably lona had been for a long period the burial-place of their tribe, as it was of the M'Leans, M'Leods, and other families of the Isles. Ever since the time of St. Columba, lona had enjoyed a high reputation as a burying-place, and persons were brought from distant places to be there interred. Pennant quotes a Gaelic prophecy which was probably the origin of its fame iu this respect, and translates it thus ; — ' Seven years before the end of the world, A deluge shall drown the nations. The sea at one tide shall cover Ireland, And the green-headed Islay, but Columba's isle Shall swim above the flood.' "Mr. Graham has published a work on the antiquities of lona,' in ' The Wiiter has described this "leatht" ^ Graham's Antiquities of lona, Lon- iji the "Journal" for April, 1871. ' don, 1850, PROCEEDINGS. 133 whicli he gives lithographs of a great numher of the monuments which still exist there ; an examination of these drawings will show the points in. which this Ballysaggart slab resembles the lona ones, but any one wish- ing to make a still more critical comparison should consult the magnifi- cent publications of the Spalding Club — 'The Sculptured Stones of Scot- land' by Dr. John Stuaxt, where many examples from lona and other places in the west are figured. "As regards the art of the stone under consideration, the interlaced riband pattern in various combinations might suggest a much earlier date than that to which I consider it probable the stone belongs ; but it must be borne in mind that this peculiar style, which was in use in Ireland from the sixth century, or earlier, was the favourite type of ornament, and continued in vogue in certain decorations, through a very lengthened period, even to modern times, as shown in the bucklers, brooches, and powder-horns of the Highlanders. The architectural or gothic panel at the upper right hand corner, gives a key to the age of the slab, and fixes a limit as to the period to which it might be referred. This limit would, I consider, be the middle of the fourteenth century, earlier than which I think the slab could not be, though it might be considerably later. Most of the other ornamental panels, including the one with the grotesque animals, might be several centuries earlier, had they not been associated ■with gothic work. The form of the slab, tapering from the head to the foot, is not a fashion of Celtic growth, but was introduced to the Scotio races by the Anglo-Norman invaders, as was the fashion of carving effigies on monuments. The true Irish tombstones were of totally different type, they were not of tapered form, bore no effigy, but bore invariably a cross, of more or less elaborate character, and had usually a short inscription. I would direct attention to the curious subject in the lowest left-hand panel, which evidently represents two men in kilted costume struggling together. Wrestling was the favourite pastime of all the northern na- tions, and the group may have represented a wrestling match, which was introduced to record the skill in this sport of the warrior, who is also displayed in full fighting costume in the principal panel ; thus indicating his triumphs both in peace and war. " The group, however, may represent the death-struggle of the war- rior, the last scene in his life ; it will be remembered that Owen Mac Sweeny was slain by Manus O'Donnell in 1351. Now, could we under- stand the significance of the small symbols which accompany the figures in this panel, we might make out with considerable certainty whom the figures represent ; at the back of one of them is an animal, probably a horse, and a similar figure is sculptured above the shoulder of the galloglass effigy at the top ; this may have been for the purpose of indicating one and the same person ; while at the back of the other figure, in addition to an interlaced knot, there is a square object which may be intended to repre- sent the Cathach or ' battle book of St. Columba,' the battle standard of the O'DonneUs, and a very likely symbol to be selected to indicate a chief of that race. This very ancient copy of the Gospels, said to have been written by St. Columba, and enclosed in a jewelled shrine of sUver gilt, was carried before the army of Tyrconnell when it went into battle, in order to ensure victory. These attempts to read the meaning of the sculp- ture are rather fanciful, but at present they are all that occur to me. In conclusion, I would express my opinion that the slab is of that mixture of 134 PROCEEDINGS. Celtic and Gothic style which may be called the later lona school, and as such represents the art of the Scottish branch of the Irish Gael ; that it probably belongs to the latter half of the fourteenth century, and that it is the monument of a Mao Sweeny Banagh, of Kathain." Mr. W. F. Wakeman sent the following paper on a Dolmen or "Giant's Grave," at the "Bar" of Fintona, ac- companied by a plan and drawings : — " I beg on the present occasion to lay before our Meeting a carefully executed and measured plan of one of those curious monuments of anti- quity which are usually spoken of by our country people as ' Giants' Graves.' Amongst antiquaries they are variously styled, and occasionally some conflicting theories appear to have been promulgated relative to their origin and uses. That they were graves, at least, there is more than abundant evidence, portions of the human skeleton, or of skeletons, being almost invariably found within their enclosure whenever they have been explored ; and indeed in many instances, when, from the disturbed state of the interior, it was evident that the work had been previously searched by treasure seekers. That the Scandinavian rovers ransacked a very con- siderable number of our pre-Christian sepulchral monuments is a matter of history. They were a very practical off-hand sort of depredators, and it is not probable that they would have exerted their energies over so wide a field, had they not in some instances, at least, been rewarded by the dis- covery of treasures, golden ornaments, and soforth. But even so long ago as the eighth and ninth centuries, Ireland was an ancient country, con- taining innumerable monuments of people and races which, had passed away. Our northern visitors, in their thirst for buried treasure, would probably uproot, and ' poke' any primitive sepulchre which chance might throw in their way. It is not likely that their wise men had yet classi- fied the sepulchral remains which were then, as now, to be found in Erin, and thus we may account for the unroofing and ruin of many of the so- called ' Giant Graves,' a class of monument which, so far as I am aware, has never, in this country at least, even when apparently opened for the first time, presented deposits other than bones, articles of bone, stone, or flint, and in some instances fragments of pottery. I speak, of course, only of original deposits, for in two notable instances explorers of a period com- paratively late, as compared with that of the sepulchre they had violated, appear to have left behind them unintentionally, unmistakable evidence of their visit. I allude, in the flrst place, to the discovery within the tu- mulus of Dowth (plundered by the Northmen of Dublin, in a. d. 862), of an iron knife blade and a bronze pin, exactly similar to articles of the same class found in Lagore and other crannogs — and in the second place, to the fact of a Danish or Norwegian spear- head of iron, exactly like those found at Inchicore and the Broadstone, having been discovered in a splendid dolmen, situated immediately adjoining the house of Mr. Trimble, near Boho, county Fermanagh. This interesting weapon is, or was lately, in possession of Mr. Whittaker, whose father, up to last year, was Eector of the parish of Boho. Amongst objects probably lost or left behind them by early explorers of our pre-historic tumuli may be mentioned the now famous rune-inscribed sword trapping of Domnal Seals-head, described in PROCEEDINGS. 135 our Journal for April, 1871. From the appearance presented by many megalithie remains in Ireland and elsewhere it has become a question, amongst some antiquaries, whether the ' Giants' Grave' is not merely the skeleton of a chambered tumulus. This idea would appear to be wholly erroneous. Mr. G. A. Lebour, in 'Nature,' May 9, 1872, presents some very interesting remarks bearing upon this subject. In allusion to the principal dolmens and tumuli of Pinistere, he states that ' in most cases in that department the dolmens occupy situations in every respect similar to those in which the tumuli are found, so that meteorological, and, indeed every other but human agencies, must have affected both in the same manner and degree. Notwithstanding this, the dolmens are invariably bare, and the kists are as constantly covered ; there are no signs of even incipient degradation and denudation, in the latter, and none of former covering in the first. It would be unwarrantable to suppose that, had the dolmens been uncovered by human beings, no vestiges of the mounds ■would remain, or that this perfect and unaccountable removal of material being allowed, the skeleton, i. e., the part containing the most useful stones, should be left unscathed. There is, however, a more important point of difference between the dolmens and the barrow kists ; namely, that in the chambered tumuli there is almost always present a floor-stone — a part of the structure which I have never seen at the base of any of the dolmens of the region in question. And there can, in their case, be no chance of removal, as the floor-stone would necessarily be the last to re- main in its place. The dolmens, again, as a rule, were evidently erected ■with no attempt at nice adj ustment of the sides or top, whereas tokens of some care and trouble are to be found in the way in which most of the en- tombed kists are built.' " These remarks apply in aU their force to groups of simUar remains which are to be found in Ireland. About two miles and a-half from the village of Black Lion, in the county of Cavan, but on the borders of Fer- managh, ihay be seen two truly magnificent ' Giants' Graves,' the larger of which, measuring forty-seven feet in length, by about ten in breadth, remains in a complete state of preservation. This monument is covered in by five rocks, or enormous flags, and is closely surrounded by a line of detached stones set in an oval form. At a little distance stand a cromleac (the covering stone of which measures fifteen feet five inches in length, by fifteen feet in breadth), a perfect stone circle, a so-called ' Druidical rocking stone,' and a considerable number of pillar stones. All these interesting relics remain in the state in which they were left by the peo- ple who raised them. They have never been disturbed, and the graves were certainly not at any time covered by a tumulus. The locality is almost an uninhabited wilderness abounding in rocks and stones, so that there was no temptation or inducement to any one to interfere with them. In the immediate neighbourhood is a weU preserved chambered earn, of considerable dimensions, which was surrounded by a circle of stones, some of which rise above the bog, which appears to have grown over and hidden the remainder. One side of the mound has been broken into by boys hunting for rabbits, and a large square, or, rather oblong kist, in which was found a fine urn, is ■visible. Why should this cam remain almost perfect, while the neighbouring cromleac and dolmens, if they were ever mound-enclosed, are found cleanly and completely denuded ? Again, at the 'Barr' of Fintonawe find two important earns remaining almost per- 136 PROCEEDINGS. fectly preserved, while close at hand is a bare ' Giant's Grave,' of which more presently. In reference to the two earns just referred to, I may state that one of them, containing eight cists, or kists, was described in our Journal for October, 1871. The second was explored some weeks ago by Mr. J. G. V. Porter, and myself, and found to contain a large central chamber, which had all the appearance of having been previously searched. Here nothing was discovered, not even traces of bones. The ' Giant's Grave,' situate at a little distance from these earns, measures thirty-three feet in length, its breadth on the interior averaging three feet and a-half. It extends very nearly east and west. A portion of the eastern end ap- pears to be partitioned off, as shown in the accompanying plan. That the grave was originally inclosed by a set of flag-like stones set on end, and forming a somewhat irregular oval figure, is quite evident. Of these stones twelve remain visible, and others may be hidden by the encroach- ment of the sod. The stones marked in the plan (the scale is six feet) are of heights varying from two feet nine inches, to half a foot or so above ground. Eor an idea of their arrangement I beg to refer to the plan. The stones marked respectively Nos. 1 and 2, were evidently covering slabs. No tradition remains as to the time and circumstances under which the monu- ment was denuded of its covering, but that it was closed overhead I feel Plan of Giant's Grave at the Bar of Fintona. certain . Indeed it is melancholy to think how many works of its class have been unroofed in very recent times. The magnificent dolmen adjoining Mr. Trimble's house, at or near Boho, already referred to, was denuded of its covering flags some fifteen years ago, and the abstracted materials now form a portion of the flooring and walls of an adjoining byre. Two once splendid chambers, still grand even in ruin, maybe seen in the immediate vicinity of a farm-house belonging to a man named Watson, close to the southern shore of Lough Mulshane, not far from Tempo, county Ferma- nagh. These, "Watson informed me, had been stripped of their roofs about twenty years ago, the stones being required for an addition to his dwell- ing-house, which he was then making. Many such instances might be related. One of the stones which formed the ' Barr ' monument ispecu- liar ; it measures three feet two inches in length, by one foot nine in breadth ; the depth is eleven inches — material, red sandstone. The pe- culiarity of this stone consists in its having been tooled all over what may be called its upper surface, and in having a groove cut in it. This groove PROCEEDINGS. 137 or channel, which measures three inches in depth, is admirably worked. The instrument used in its formation was probably metal, but a pick of flint would in aU likelihood have answered the purpose equally well. The stone was not lying in its original position, and whether its ancient place was inside or outside the grave it is impossible to determine. The pick-marks upon the surface are very like those which appear upon some of the stones which form the gallery and chamber at Newgrange. There seems to be no other grooved stone at the place, but as the monument has evidently been much pulled about, others may have been there. The stone has all the appearance of having been used as a drain of some kind — but what did it drain ? I am particularly anxious to draw the attention of Members of our Association to this curious reUc, which I believe to be unique. The floor of the chamber was found, upon examination, to be unflagged ; and though we caused a considerable portion of it to be dug up, no traces of bones or of charcoal were discovered. Since this Paper was commenced, I have been kindly informed by a friend that the name of the townland in which the grave occurs is in Irish ' Cnock-na-fear- breagach,' or the hill of the lying man. No doubt some old legend, now lost, was attached to' the place. "In reference to our ' Giants' Graves' generally, it may be observed that, according to Colgan, they appear even so long ago as the time of St. Patrick to have been robed in mystery. In his ' Tour in Connaught' the late Kev. Caesar Otway gives the following translation of what ap- pears to be the earliest notice of a ' Giant's Grave' extant. ' On a certain day, as St. Patrick was going about preaching the Gospel and healing all manner of disease, he met by the wa)'side a tomb of astonishing size (be- ing thirty feet long). His companions observing this, expressed their opinion that no man could have ever arrived at such a size as to require such a grave. Whereupon the saint replied that God, by the resurrection of this giant, could persuade them, provided they were not altogether slow of faith. For just at that time there existed much doubt respecting the truth of the general resurrection. St. Patrick, therefore, prayed fervently that his statements might be borne out by facts, and that thereby the scruples of doubt might be eradicated from their minds. And lo ! a wonder — wonder heretofore in past ages unheard of. For the man of heavenly might approaches the sepulchre ; he pours out his powerful prayer ; signs with the Staff of Jesus the tomb. And up rose the giant from the grave ; and there he stood before them all, in stature and coun- tenance most horrible ; and looking intently on St. Patrick, and weeping most dolorously, he cried, "Immense gratitude I owe you, my lord and master, beloved of God and elect ; because that at least for one hour you have snatched me from the gates of hell, where I have been suffering un- speakable torments." And he besought the saint that he would allow him to follow him ; but the saint refused, giving for his reason, that men could nftt bear to look without intolerable terror on his countenance. When being asked who he was, he said his name was Glarcus, son of Chais ; that heretofore he was swineherd to King Laogair, and that about 100 years ago he was attacked and killed by one Fin Mac Coul, in the reign of King Cairbre. St. Patrick then advised him to believe in the Triune God, and be baptized, if he would not return to his place of torment, to which the giant joyfully agreed ; and then he returned to his grave, and he was de- 4th see., TOl. ti. S 138 PROCEEDINGS. liTered, according to the word of the saint, from his place of suffering.'— Colgan ' Trias Thaum.' Sexta Vita Pat, page 83." Mr. "William Gray, Architect, Belfast, sent the following notes on some stone celts found near Belfast, and on { gold torque discovered near Bushmills, Co, Antrim : — "In the outskirts of Belfast, on the Malone Road, there was formerl; a conical hill, known as Pleasure House HiU, it commanded a good pros pect, and horse races took place around its base. In olden times it wa the site of one of those earthen ' forts' so common in Ireland. A fev years ago, Samuel Barbour, Esq., purchased this place as a site for a dwell ing house, and cut away a good portion of the crown of the hill, and oi the site thus formed erected his present residence. In the process of cut ting away the hill several urns were found, and one rough stone celt ; an< in cutting a track at the side of the hill for gas pipes two very fine polishei celts were found, one of which weighs 8 lbs. ; recently, within a few fee of the same spot no less than fourteen other stone celts of the same cha racter were found ; no two of them were alike in shape, but all wer beautifully wrought and well finished with clean sharp edges, several hav ing even the ends carefully rubbed. They were all found within the spac of about eight feet square, each standing on its end in the sand with it edge turned upwards. There was nothing near to indicate a burial, no were there any chips to indicate a manufactory. Mr. Barbour has th celts and urns carefully mounted in a case in his library. I subjoin th dimensions of the celts : — Polished celt, lOJ + 3f m + H „ lof + 4 „ io| + ii 12 + 3J 12i + i} 13 + 3i Rough celt, 8+3 " Herewith I send you, in outline, a full-size drawing of a gold orna ment of peculiar shape,' found during the summer of 1869, in the proces of cutting a four feet drain on the lands of Mr. William Moore, at Priesi land, county Antrim, within one and a-half miles of Bushmills, and thre miles of the Giant's Causeway. It is made of twenty-two carat gold, an weighs eleven ounces. It belongs at present to Mr. Gilmoar, of Coleraini who also holds the very fine gold brooch known as the Dalriada brooch," The following Paper was contributed : — 1 The drawing represents one of those mens in the Museum of the Eoyal Iris plain gold torques with straight turned up Academy. See Wilde's "Catalogue ends, of which there are several speci- gold ornaments, p. 71. — Ed. Polished celt. 8f + 3f ,. 9 9 + + 1| 9 + 3| 9i + 3^ M }i + • 3 )) 3J + 3| >> )J y? + '^ *I )) 10 + H n( THE DIND-SENCHUS OF EEIU. 139 THE DIND-SENCHUS OE EKIU. PAKTLT FROM THE BOOK OP BALLYMOTE, AND PARTLY PROM THE BOOK OP LECAN, TWO VELLUM MANUSCRIPTS OF THE ROYAL IRISH ACADEMY. TRANSLATED AND EDITED BY J. o'bEIENE CROWE, A.B. In my introduction to " The Vision of Cathair Mor," edited in the Journal for January, 1872, I expressed an earnest desire that the Dind-senchus of Eriu might be " translated and published in extenso." To this expres- sion the spirited and patriotic body who conduct our " Journal," and who have already raised it to so high a stan- dard, have responded by inviting me, through their inde- fatigable Secretary, to enter on the work at once. This invitation I have accepted, and the present article on " Temair of the Kings" is my first instalment. I need not say that I feel proud of having this task entrusted to me, and that I shall do my utmost to render the result worthy both of the subject and of myself. The nature of the Dind-senchus will be understood from the following remarks of the late Dr. O'Donovan (Ordnance Survey of Ireland, County of Londonderry, Vol. I., p. 223). " This work treats of the origin of the names of the most historically distinguished places in Ireland, as forts, cairns, mountains, rivers, lakes, &c. ; and though its legends, like those of the saints, are almost wholly of a fabulous character, its evidences in regard to historic and geographic facts are no less entitled to respect. In reference to such facts, the Lives of the Saints have been received as authority by the learned of Europe, and 'rightly,' as Pinkerton observes, 'for there could be no possible temptation to fiction in these articles^ but on the con- trary, every inducement to preserve these grand features exactly in order to colour their ridiculous tales.' So, in the Dind-senchus, the places mentioned must have had a real, and the persons connected with them at least a tradi- tional existence, or its legends could have had no interest at the period of their compilation." The Manuscript, folio, and column, from which each piece is taken, will_be given in their proper places. See first note. 140 THE DIND-SENCHUS OF EEIU.' Oino-f'eanchup GpenD anDy'eo, oojii^ne Qmapjein, mace CXifialjaoa, meic TTlaile Ruain t)o na Oeipb 'Cempach. ba pili pen Oiapmaoa meic Ceapbaill. Ip e Dopao ailgiup pop pinDcan tnacc Lanniach i Uempaig Oiam bai mop-oail peapn Gpeno i Uempaij, im pijn GpenD, im DmpmaiD mace Cepbaill, -| fm piano peblai maec Scannlain, eomapba pacpaic, -] im pdi-peapn GpetiD, tm CeanD paelaD, mace Qilella, meic Gogam, meic Neill, -] im pinncan mace Lamiaeh, apD-peanofp Gpeno. 1 eo porpoipe Ctmapjein cpi laice "| cpi haiDce pop pfnnan i piaonaipi peapn Gpenn pceo mace i fngefn, 1 Uempaij, eon ecpeo oo peancapa pipa Dinon Gpent), pooeij polao eac Dufne -\ eac Di'ne t)i o aimpip Ceappa mgine beam — ip i ceona pogab Gpe — 50 plairn Oiap- maoa meic Ceapbaill, con epepc : " Uemup t)in," ol Qmaipjen, "TTlup ^ea, insini Luij- Deac meic Iclia, DialuiD co ^eoin Oll-5ocach. Ip 'n a plaic-pen ba binDiDip la cacn Dume in Gpe guc apaile beDip ceoa meno-cpoc, ap met) mc pioa ~\ na caipoine bae la each Di apaili in Gpmn : coniD apai ap [pjpuicearti each mup in mup pin, pobic ir e cecna paep-cuip hGpeno euip Ueo, ingine Lujoaeh, ppi '^eoe. "No, Uemaip .1. Ueph-mup .1. TTlup ^ephip injini bachcip, pi hippainm. Ip 1 bai ic [C]anrhon mace Caic- menD, pi[5] bpeacan, co p'bo mapb oeco pi, 1 oopaoao hGchipun loal nam bpeacan ppi a caipec, ca'm bao beo no mopb. RtigaD-pi lapum lapn a bap co hGappain, con tiepnaD mup impi ano .1. Uephi-TTlup. Qcconnaipc "Cea Din, ben Gpemon innpin .1. TTlup Uephip. Luio pen Don eo hGpinD le peap, -] DobepeaD Di eac rulaeh cogad in hGpinn, coniD le lapum conapnecc mup amail mup Uephip, conaD inDi poaDnacr ; unDe Uemaip Dicicup. Uemaip "] Opuim Cafn -| Liac-Dpuim, "] Cacaip Cpo-pino -] Dpuimn Depcen — .u. anmanD Uempach inDpin." ' From the Book of Ballymote, fol.^188, col. 1. THE ])IND-SENCHUS OF ERIU. 141 This is the Dind-seanchus of Eriu, which was made by Amargein, son of Ainalgaid, son of MaelRuain of the Deisi of Temair. He was the poet of Diarmaid, son of Cear- ball. It is he who imposed a request on Findtan, son of Tiamiach in Temair, when there was an assembly of the men of Eriu, in Temair, around the King of Eriu, around Diarmaid, son of Cerball ; and around Fland Feblai, son of Scannlan, comarb of Patric ; and around the sage of the men of Eriu, around Ceand Faelad, son of AiliU, son of Eogan, son of Niall ; and around Finntan, son of Lamiach, chief-senior of Eriu. And Amargein fasted three days and three nights on Fintan in the presence of the men of Eriu, both sons and daughters, in Temair, that he might relate to him the true histories of the dinds of Eriu, because he encountered every person and every tribe of it from the time of Ceasair, daughter of Bith — it is she who first took Eriu — until the reign of Diarmaid, son of Cearball, so that he said : — " Temur, then," says Amairgen, " is Mur Tea, daughter of Lugaidh, son of Ith, who went to Gede 011-gothach. It is in his reign that sweeter was with every one in Eriu the voice of another than would be the strings of lisping harps, on account of the greatness of the peace, and of the friend- ship, each had for the other in Eriu : so that it is there- fore that this mur is the most distinguished of all murs, because the first free crime of Eriu is the crime of Tea, daughter of Lugaidh, with Gede. " Or, Temair, that is, Teph-mur, that is, the fort of Tep- his, daughter of Bachter, King of Spain. It is she whom Canthon, son of Caithmend, king of the Britons, had until she died with him, and hEthirun the Idol of the Britons was pledged for her restoration, whether she was living or dead. She was brought afterwards, after her death, to Spain, so that a wall was built around her, that is, Tephi-mur. Tea, then, wife of Erem, saw that, namely, the wall of Tephi. This lady then went to Eriu with her husband, and every plateau she would choose in Eriu was given to her, so that it is by her afterwards was invented a wall like the wall of Tephi, so that it is in it she was buried : whence is said * Temur.' Temair, and Druim Cain, and Liath-druim, and Cathair Cro-fhind, and Druimn Descen— these are five names of Temair." 1 42 THE DIND-SENCHUS OF ERIU. Uel ita : Uerinai]i: auerboGroeco"Teinoria''(0ett)/7ea)?) quod Latine interpretatur "conspicio" hujus oppidi quod Temoriam vocamus nomen esse derivatum auctores affir- mant : omnisque locus conspicuus "| eminens sive in carapo sive in domu sive in quocunque loco sit, hoc vocabulo, quod dicitur Uemai]i, nominari potest. Sic in proverbio Scotico reperitur, ut dicitur — 'Cemaip na cuaici, -] Uemaip in raige : quam sententiam in suo silencio Coniuncit de hoc nomine disputando posuit. Hoc ergo oppidum, mul- torum sive commune [quae] vendicat, nunc cunctis Hiber- nensibus oppidis excellens, congruenter eorum commune vocabulum possidet, quippe cum hujus rector usque hodie totius insolae Scotorum monarchiam sortitur." [piKicaTlaic a]iaili, ap ni [p]uil Deocuip acuppu. ConiD Doib pin pocacain inpo .1. Cmaec hUa hOpragan Dobeip maipi do na mnaib Uemaip gan caipi ap cocbail : pimip injen Luijoecli 'n a laim Uul-maj buD liac 00 lorbaiD. II. Gllom pojaet)^ ben "^ette pop a cele, pocuala, Oingna Dac-glan, Dpeimn dine, bat) achlam dine im huaga. III. CCpup, bao Dun, baD Dainjean, baD caDup mup cen manbup, poppm b]aD Lecc Uea lap cuinnem, Com[b]aD cuilleD Di a hallab. IV. bai ic Gpemon umal ben in glep-meaDon jeTinel ; T?u5 uaD cac poga pomep, QDnomeaD cac nf aDbepeaD. V. bpega Uea, cpeab cuillceac, T?ocluincep, uaip ba haipD-bean, Pepc popp pail in nfiop-TTlepjec, — Nf pom pelccec na p' liaipjeaD. I From the Book of Ballymote, fol. 188, col. 4, last line. » Vel, TJosuib.— MS. THE DIND-SENCHUS OF ERIU. 155 no diflference between them. So that it is of these he sang this, that is, ClNABT Ua hArTAGAN : I. Giveth beauty to the women Temair without weakness after erection : The daughter of Lughaidh received into her hand A hill-plain which it was sorrow to plunder. II. Quick the wife of Gede requested Of her husband, I have heard, A colour-hrightldingna, ascent of pleasure, "Which would be a treasure of pleasur regarding virgi- nity. III. An habitation which would be a dun, would be a fastness, Which would be the glory of murs, without destruction, On which would be the monument of Tea after death. So that it might be an addition to her celebrity. IV. The attentive Erem had A woman in the choice-midst of fetters : She received from him every wish she desired. He used to grant every thing she would say. The Brega of Tea, a worthy abode, Is heard of, for she ["Ceo] was a chief woman ; A grave on which is the great Mergech, — Not a burial place which was not plundered. 156 THE DIND-SENCHUS OF BRIU. VI. Ingen popainD co lin aipj, Ueiihi polmnD luaioeD leipg, Rocum cacpaig, cpoDa in cijipt) — Di a luipj pojf^copna ip t)i a Delg. VII. Dopcto ainm t)i a cacpaij caim, In ben con aib parmaip pij — in up 'Cephi ppif coipje oail, Op cpaoipgeao cacn gpain, cacn jnim. VIII. Ml cleiri TTiup' pa paoa, nriiip Dap Uephi, pocuala, poefam funD cen Oual Digna, Cumpac^ mop-pigna puama. IX. paD, lecec nge Uephi, ^an cpeici miDeD puici — .C;c. cpaijeD can claice — Conpe5pat) paiDi ip opuioi. X. Qccuala m Gppctin uillij Injin lepc-bam laec-buillig, Cino bacnp, maicc buippij, Ooppug Canron caem cuinDij. XI. UepVii a ainm o cac jepaD, TTlaips popp melao a mupat) ! T?ach pepcao rpaigeD colac Le DonaD Oi a punat). 1 Yel, Run. —MS. 2 Cumrac— MS. THE DIND-SENCHUS OF EEIU, 157 VI. The daughter of Forand with an illustrious band, Tephi the loveliest that traversed plain, Formed a cathair, strong the circle — With her wand she described it and with her brooch. vn. She gave a name to her beautiful cathair. The woman with a prosperous likeness of a sovereign, Mur Tephi, to which assembly came, From which every valour, every deed was crushed. VIII. The mur is not to be concealed to speak of it. The mur over Tephi, I have heard, A protection this without merit of dishonor, The Bed of a noble, great queen. IX, The length, breadth of the house of Tephi, Without ignorance the measure of learned- Sixty feet without weakness Prophets and druids have viewed it. I have heard in angular Spain Of a lazy -fair, hero-striking daughter Of Cino bachtir, son of Buirrech, Whom [being] sensible, Canthon the beautiful married. XI. Tephi her name from every hero, Woe on whom her entombing was imposed ! A high Rath of sixty feet By her was made for her enshrining. 158 THE DIND-SBNCHUS 01" BRIU. XII. Nffcug |ii bpeojain cen bpon, ^e p'bo cebaig la canron,' Com beic a aiy^ec oi a hon O pi nam bpeacanm baob-pon. XIII. 65 cpuag Uephi cdinig cuaiD, Ni p' gnfm cleice pa oen-uaip ; Cancon poleig luing cen luaig, Cap cuinD [inc] f^aili paeb-uaip. XIV. CoimOiu Ca[n]c6in, ni clici, Gicipiun ba epc[p]eci, Ip pluag nan glap-Depc ^lein, Uao in caipec cpen-Cephi. XV. Ropcapc bap 6pecan on bpuc, Ctp bat) evaV Gchepun, — Comb' ap blaiD ppi mepp 'p in mup. "Cey 1 capblaig Uephi-pun. XVI. Ip po'n pamla pin punoa ^niD 511 calma a cec-cuma, Cempa gan caibliup cpuma Qp aibniup, ap eopuma. XVII. Ueamaip cac apD, cac ipgna, Poppm [b]iD popca, poDingna ; Cemaip cec ben nac' bipoa, Ctcc mat) Gmain popipjna. ' Cao eon.— MSS. 2 Ccal ecal MS. ' benbad.— MS. THE DIND-SENCHUS OF ERIU. 159 XII. The king of Breogan without sorrow did not bear, Though it was a hesitation with Canthon. Until her restoration from her sojourn would be, From the king of the smooth-seal Britons. XIII. The piteous death of Tephi who went north, Was not a deed concealed for one hour ; Canthon launched ship without cheerfulness Over the wave of the curling-cold brine. XIV, Canthon's Lord, it is not to be concealed, Eitheriun, who was reliable, And the host of the bright grey eyes, [Was] pledge for the restoration of brave Tephi. XV. The chief of the Britons shouted from the shore, For Etherun was an idol — That it might be for fame and honour in the mur, South in noble Tephi-shrine. XVI. It was in this likeness, here They strongly make the first form Of Temair without oppression of weight. On account of its beauty, on account of its lightness. XVII. Temair [means] every height, every conspicuous place. On which are stations, good fortresses : Temair every Ben not pointed. Save the very conspicuous Emain. 160 THE DIND-SENCHUS OF EEIU. XVIII. 6a cajija cjimc -) coyi, bab aoba nia& idc imneirh : Uemaip cen caifi, cen cpaij Q maip DO TTinaib Dobe]i. Oob. Cuan [O' Lochain] Cecinic So Sip. I. CeTnai|i, coja na culacli, Po ca Gpiu inopaoach CtjiD-carmji Chopmaic meic Qiyic, TTleic CuinD Cec-cachaig comnai|ir. 11. Cojimac — ba cnnDal a maic — ba fui, ba pili, ba plaic : ba pip-bpererh pep pene, ba capa, ba coijele. III. Copmac poclai caejaio cac, [l?of]ilai& Salraip 'CempacTi : 1p inc Salcaip pin aca Qn up Dech punn pencuppa. IV. Ipp inc Salcaip pin aobepp vii.n aipt)-pi[5] Gpenb inbip : C015 pij na coiget) Dopgnf, T?i GpenD ip a eppi. Ip innci aca go jac leic In an DI15 cac pi C0151& : In an obj pi Uempa caip Oo pi[5] gad CU1516 ceolaij. THE DIND-SENCHUS OP ERIU. 161 XVIII. It was the meeting-place of lords and chiefs, It was the territory of heroes of venomous contests ; Teamair without weakness, without ebb, Their beauty to women giveth. Giv. CuAN [O'Lochain] sang this down. Temair choice of the hills, Under which is plundersome Eriu ; Chief city of Cormac, son of Art, Son of the powerful Hundred-fighter Cond. II. Cormac — prudent was his goodness — Was a sage, was a poet, was a sovereign : He was a true Judge of the men of Feine, He was a friend, was a companion. in. Cormac gained fifty battles, He compiled the Psalter of Temair : In that Psalter is What is the best tree of history. IV. In that Psalter is given Seven monarchs of Erin of harbours : Five kings of the provinces it makes. The king of Eriu and his Deputy. It is in it is on each side What each king of a province is entitled to ; What the king of Temair in the east is entitled to From the king of every melodious province. 4tii see., vol. ii. ^ 162 THE DIND-SENCHUS OF EEIU. VI Coimsneo, comaimfepab caic, Cec ]ii Di apaili Doyiaic, CjiicaD gac C01516 o cpumc, Oca rpaijiD cu cpom-cuair. vir. 'Cjiica ap cpicam cet> popgeib Do cpiccaib ceo jac C01510 : In gac coijeb t)ib aca Secc ppfm-picic ppfm-Dingna. VIII. RoppiDip Copmac, po pf, 'Rola cuaipcn 6penn po cpi ; Uug 5iall[a] ^ac muip amuig, Co popcaipealb a Uempaij. "C. IX. Uemaip, 01 a Da 'CeTnaip bpeag, TTlup UeaD mna meic' ITlileaD; NeTDTiac uao paip ppuc po jlenD, popp cdpo Copmac cet) nnuilenn. X. Ciapnat), cumal Coptnaic coip TTlop cec nobiachao a bpoin ; Oeic meic la cac laei Dobleic — Ml p'b' opap Duine t)eTirineich. XI. Ropcappaij aicje in pi pan Inn ai cfj a haenupan, Co pupcoippcepcaip pocleic ; lap pin, popemib pobleich. ' mac, -MS. THE DIND-SENCnUS OF EMU. 163 VI. The syngenesis, the synchronization of each, Every king with the other completely : The defining of every province from Cruach, From traiged to heavy tuath. VI] . Thirty above a Tricha ced it finds Of the Tricha Ceds in each province : In each province of them are Seven full scores of chief fortresses. VIII. It is known that Cormac, good king, Went the circuit of Eriu three times ; He brought the hostages of every fort abroad, Until he exhibited them at Temair. T. IX. Temair, from which is Temair of the Brega, Was the Mur of Tea, wife of the son of Mil : Nemnach from it east a stream along glen, On which Cormac set the first mill. X. Ciarnad, the bond-maid of just Cormac, Many hundreds she used to feed from her quern : Ten miachs by her each day used to be ground — It was not the work of a lazy person. XI. The noble king happened to her Where she was residing alone. So that he secretly made her pregnant : — After that she refuses great grinding. 164 THE DIND-SENCHUS OF EBIU. XII. lap fin pofoipcif Ua Cuino, Uu5 foep muileno cap mop-cuino : Cec muileno Copmaic tneicc Qipc, T?obo cobaip Ou Chiapnaic. XIIT. Cappac Copmaic hi Raich pi'j O T?aic R15 paip, ip e a pip, Co aca in cobap Cpuimi Clann, Ppipn apap na cpf hariTnant). XIV. Oael Duipb, [ocup] Cuac-LinDe, Ocup Uippa 60 pinDe, Upi hanmant) bi a ploinb imac, Oi pilaD copaip 'Cempach. "C. XV. Cappap t)'pep5up, baile ica, ttic I pail Cpoip pepgupa ; pan na Capbao concepcca 6ccuppu ip na Claen-pepca. XVI. Claen-pepca in gaeloaip amttpe, Claen-pepca na claen-cainjne, Ppi Raicn ^painDi aniap anfp, Qcac gan upcpan aen-rfiip. XVII. O T?aic ^painni paip 'p m jlino Qca Sepcant* Cempach cinD : Qcu ppi SepcanD anaip T?ac Nepa,' Rac Conchobaip. ' TJac .p. era .p. Concob — MS. THE DIND-SENCHUS OF ERIU. 165 XII. After this Ua Cuind pitied her, He brought a mill-wright over great wave ; Ti^e first mill of Cormac son of Art, Which was relief to Ciarnat. XIII. Cormac's Foaming in the Fort of Kings, From Fort of Kings east, it is the truth, To where is the well Truimi Clann, Which is called by the three names. XIV. Peevish Chafer, Country Flood, And Well of the White Cow, Three names from the calling of which out — From it [was] the production of the well of Temair. XV. To Fergus was shown, the spot it is, The place where the Cross of Fergus is : Slope of the Chariots exactly Between them and the Inclined Graves. XVI. The Inclined Graves in which the girls were slaugh- tered — The Inclined Graves of the unjust covenant — By the Fort of Grainde to the west below They are without the decay of one month. XVII. From the Fort of Grainne east in the glen. Is the Marsh of strong Temair : By the Marsh to the east are The Fort of Nes, the Fort of Conchobar. 166 THH DIND-SENCHUS OP ERIU. XVIII. Coyiup Cint) Con CulainD cpuait) O tiat Concliobaip paep-cuaiD : "Comay a fceic po a cabpaD Ip ingnat),, ip imaobal. XIX. Impaibem pop Luing na Laec, ■Rip in abap bapc ban baec : Uec na Pian, ni long lag, 'ITio cerpi Doippib picliec. XX. Duma nam ban lapn am bpac, Qp a ocaip uaccapac : Oall ip Oopca pip aneap, Ricpomca pi comaicep. XXI. Oall cep, ciap Oopca Oogpa, Po t»a Duma Oall boopa ; T?omapb cac t>ib apaili, Ic copnam an almpaini. XXII. Ooluit) inc abuc — cpuag t>o — Oo eDapjam ercoppo, Co p[o] mapbpat) m abac po coppaib lap cpin-amapc. XXIII. O Lecc in abuic pm piap, TTlael, bloc, bluicm, bopb a ciall, poppu acaD na rpi cloca, Ooppaplaic Trial mop TTIaca. THE DIND-SENCHUS OE EEIU. 167 XVIII. The Adjustment of the Head of CuChulaind the hardy From the Fort of Conchobar north-east : The measure of his shield under its Cabradh Is wonderful, is very vast. XIX. Let us contemplate too the House of the Heroes, Which is called the Barque of the Foolish Women : The house of the Heroes, not a weak house, With its twenty-four doors. XX. The Mound of the Women, after their being betrayed On its upper edge : Blind and Dark by it to the south. Who were killed through mutual peevishness. XXI. Blind south. Dark of Sorrow west. By which is the Mound, Blind of Deafness : Each of them killed the other In contending for their alms. XXII. The dwarf went — wretched for him — To interpose between them, So that they killed the dwarf Under their feet after a little look. XXIII. From the monument of that dwarf west, Bald, Eound, Roundlet, fierce their sense. On them are the three stones. Which great Mai of Macha cast on them. 168 THE DIND-SENCHOS OF EEIU. XXIV. TTluji clem na rpi cojap Gceji Luing ip Laec-cobaji : Lia na pmn ppi fliji anaip, Ctp incaib Rara Senai5. XXV. Raic Senaij, pejeao jac buaiD, Ppi pal [na] Uemiiach acuaib ; UaOi y^aip i caeb ino liacc, In ceac a rejino beniac. XXVI. Senao pacpic 'c on ]iaic pain, SenaD bpenaino ip Ruaoain; Senat) Qoamnain ap pain, Q5 epcuini Ipgalaij. XXVII. Ppi Rac pfg — naip ni 50 — Leer Con, Leer Cerhen, Cnoc bo Qca ppip in paic anaip, Lecc TTlaine meic TTluinD-pennaip. XXVIII. TTlapaiD ppi l?aic R15 anep l?ac Laegaipi -| a Lep : Ip a lecc pop lap a lip, Piat)t)aiD piat)aD popopbpip. XXIX. Pejaib ceac TTlaipipe meann, Qp ppim-aic aile Gpenn, QpD aniap, ipapo [ajruaib, Ipel uaic paip ; ba pam-buaib. THE DIND-SENCHUS OF ERIU. 169 XXIV. The Mur of the concealment of the three whispers Is between Long and Hero-well : The Stone of the Fians by the road on the west, In front of the Fort of Synod. XXV. The Fort of Synod, that used to attain to every vic- tory, Is by Fal of Temair on the north : From it east by the side of the Stone The house out of which Benen escaped. XXVI. The Synod of Patric at the noble Fort, The Synod of Brendan and Ruadhan, The Synod of Adamnan after that, At cursing of Irgalach. XXVII. By the Fort of Kings — conspicuous, not false — Is the Monument of Cu,the Monument of Cethen, the Hill of Cows : By the Fort to the east is The Monument of Maine, son of Neck-thick. XXVIII. By the Fort of Kings to the south remain The Fort of Laegaire and his Court : And his Monument on the floor of the Court, Which the Lord's witness thoroughly smashed. XXIX. Behold ye the conspicuous house of Mairise— On the chief spot of all Eriu— High on the west, very high on the north, Low from thee to the east : it was a peculiar victory. 4th SER., TOL. II. ^ 170 THE DIND-SENCHUS OF BRIU. XXX. ly ano poi^uiDigeD ye, In ceac, ap bpu Nemnaije : TTlo an ceac yin oap TTliDe amac ■Ropilca cije TTempac. U. XXXI. Cael-cu mace Loaipnn, meic RuaiD, nrieic Copmaic Caip,' capao buaib : Ppim-jiall pepn Gpenn imac, O caiD puipij T?oip Cempac. "C. "C. XXXII. Colum Cille cpenaD bpuiD, T?obpif in cac pop Diapmuio ; T?en Dul DO Dap muip imac, Ronjiallpaoap cuip 'Cempac. XXXIII. Cpecem Cpipc pocep i cpf, "Rocuip cac nepc ap nemcnf; Qp bponDoD ann De'n a caij, Ml capD cepmunD Do iCempaij. "C. 'C. CmaeD hUa hQpcajan hoc capmen cecinit Do puiDijuD t^ije Copmaic. Oomun Dncliuin a lame, Comul caipe ceD cuipe : 6pec ilap lich pe labpaD, Ctcc aDpab pij [nan] uile. ' Copmac Caif Cair-— MS. THE DIND-SENCHUS OF EEIU. 171 XXX. It is where it was positioned, The house, on the brink of Sparkler About that house over Mide forth The houses of Temair were set. XXXI. Slender-hound, son of Loarnn, son of Red, Son of Cormac the Curled, who used to love victory, Was the chief hostage of the men of Eriu forth, And from him are the princes of Ros Temrach. XXXII. Colum Cille who used to buy hostages. Broke the battle on Diarmaid ; Before he went over sea forth, The chiefs of Teamair hostaged him. XXXIII. The faith of Christ, who suflfered in body. Has brought every strength to nought ; For the violation in it of God in his (Diarmait's) house , He [Grod] gave no protection to Temair. T. T. CiNAETH Ua hArTAGAN SANG THIS POEM ON THE POSITION- ING OF THE House of Cormac. World, perishable is its fulness, A vast caldron of a hundred companies ; A deceit is a multitude of festivals to mention, But the adoring of the King of all things. 172 THE DIND-SBNCHUS OF ERIU. 11. T?opai6 cec pecc impaao, Roy^caic cac cepc co jpian Cemaip anoiu ciD papac — bae can ha napa6 mat). III. T?obo blaic a cop caebac, Cia yi'bo aenacTi pcop pcelac Socaioie] Di a p'bo Domjjnap , InOiu 51D pono glap, pepach. IT. ba Dinon oponijin, imglic, ba poipjlije com bao plaic ; Ri a caiDbpin ba Dpuimn opDai[p]c CCn aimpip hi Cuino, Copmaic. Diam bae Copmac pocloca, ba peil, poblao bopeca : No CO ppic Dun map Uempaij, ■Robaei pun belaij beca. VI. bailee a bpig pein uap buiDnib, In P15 pin pogab Uempaig : Ip pepp Dun, col a pine, Comup a cije ceaglaig. VII. Nai cluiD noclai jaipb-ceanD, La noin Dui 'n a cimceall, Ri piTiD-aipbipc na pnno-cpanni — Cachaip imeippDeipc, imcenD. 1 Cpal— MS. THE DIND-SENCHUS OF EEIU. 173 11. Every law that was in motion is gone, Every right has been finished to base : Temair to-day though a desert — There was a time it was the gaming-place of cham- pions. III. Blooming was its sloping hill, Though it was an assembly-place of taleful tents ; Several to whom it had been a usual residence, To-day though a green, grassy land. IV. It was a splendid, impregnable fortress, It was firm so that it was strong : It was for the viewing of it a conspicuous ridge In the time of the grandson of Cond — Cormac. When Cormac was very renowned, It was splendid, very smooth it used to be found By no means was there found a dun like Temair, It was the shrine of the world's pass. VI. Strong his power over companies. That king's who took Temair : Better for us — multitudes of tribes — Is the measuring of their houses of family VII. Nine walls he rough-strong built, With nine ramparts around them, With the white inclining of the white trees, A very illustrious, very strong city. 174 THE DIND-SENCHUS OF EMU. VIII. Qoba pfj pi uap panoa Co an Dailci pfn co pinoe ; 6a t)in, ba Dun, ba Dinjna, Ujii caegaiD imDaib uime. IX. biiD .1. laec CO Idinib — l?obo bpoc baec ap bpuitJin- he a luce If nib Dingna Caca iiriba Do raijib. X. T?op alainD m flog pamlaiD, UaicneD op ap a Dingnaib : ■Cpi .1. aD aipel epgnaiD, .1. in gach aipel inmain. XI. Caecu peccaipe pamDa Rip in plair palja, pipoa : .1. pop pleDach, pip-glan, T?i caeca[iD] ppim-laech ppimoa. XII. Coeca peap in a pepam Connecfp in pael-poppuD, Cen bifo in pij con o ol, Qp na ba dood Dopum. XIII. Qn uall-nuall pi an anuabup, Na puipeac puamna paioeao, Ni DaD DimDaig Do'n aipeam-- Upi ceD Daileam nopoaileb. THE DIND-SENCHUS OF ERIU. l75 vm. The residence of a king, a king over Eriu, "With whom wine used to be dealt out with splen- dour: It was a din, was a dun, was a dingna, Three fifties of apartments around it. IX. There used to be fifty heroes with lances — It was a soft enclosure on a bruidin — It was the company-fulls of the dingna, Of every apartment of its houses. Beautiful was the host in this manner, Gold used to gleam on its dingaas : Three fifties of splendid airels, Fifty in every precious airel. XI. Fifty active stewards With the princely, just sovereign : Fifty festive, truly-clean waiters, With fifty principal chief heroes. XII. Fifty men a-standing Used to guard the fire-station, While the king used to be at his drinking, That burning might not be to him. XIII. The pride-shout on account of their great haughtiness, Of the noble princes who were named : — They are not displeased at the enumeration — Three hundred cup-bearers used to attend them. 176 THE DIND-SENCUUS OF ERIU. XIV. ^jii ,1. fOaba coga Oi jac Daim, rola cuile, Sec ba ccrppniogal glan, mac, 6a hop, ba hapgao uile. XV. ba mo t>'un mal, ba moo, Ctp gac bou ba lia : ■Cyiica ceo, nocopuipjeab, TTlacc Qipc cuipmeaD cac Dm. XVI. a Djionj pileD ba piyioa, Cuinrfp olijeab an t)ala, Ocup ni baep ci acbepa 'Con aep cena gach Dana. XVII. iCuipmem reglac 'n a rolaib Uiji Cempac Do Dfnib : Ip e peo an aipim pipe — .L. ap mill DO milib. XVIII. Diam bae Copmac i Uempaij, Q poblac uap gac pojain, T?i5 aDjein meic Qipc Qen-pip, Nf p'cm [do] Dainib Domuin. Domun. O. [Pinic. Qmen], THE DIND-SENCHUS OF ERIU. 177 XIV, Three fifties of choice stoups For every company, an excess of addition, Besides that they were bright, pure carbuncle, They were gold, were silver all. zv. The king had more, had more. In every thing he was more numerous : Thirty hundreds, whom he used to support, Mac Airt used to reckon every day. XIV. His throng of poets was truthful, They used to keep the law of their ordinance : And it is not foolishness if thou wouldst say it Regarding the class besides of every profession. XVII. Let us reckon the family in their excesses Of the houses of Temair of races : This is their number of truth — Fifty over a thousand of thousands. XVIII. When Cormac was in Temair, His great fame above every choice, A king the likeness of the son of Art Aenfhir, Was not descended of the men of the world. World. W.— [It Endeth. Amen]. 4tii seb., vol. II. 178 THE DIND-SENCHUS OF ERIU. ■ NOTES p. 140, line 1. t)int>-peanchup. — There are several vellum and pa- per copies of the Dind-seanchus both in this country, in England, and on the Continent, but they all diifer considerably from each other in both prose and poetry. They are also generally defective. The two copies I have selected are also each of them defective, the Book of Leoan at the beginning, and the Book of Ballymote towards the end. I take Lecan as my text, as being more uniform in orthography than Ballymote, and the deficiency of the former at the beginning I supply from the latter. The text in Ballymote begins at fol. 188, col. 1, and ends at fol. 229, col. 4 : that of Lecan begins imperfectly at p. 2.31, col. 1, and ends perfectly at fol. 263, col. 2. Some of the poems in the Dind-senchus are found in other manuscripts of the Academy, for example, in the Book of Invasions of the O'Clerys, and in Leb. na hUidre. Whatever I can find in the latter I shall substitute for its corresponding piece in Leoan, because the text of the former is older and far better than that of the latter : the O'Clerys I shall refer to but rarely, for their texts are sometimes very much their own. The Tract on Tara with a translation has already appeared in Petrie's Antiquities of Tara Hill, " Transactions of the E. I. Academy," vol. 18, but the text there given is a sort of recension, and both itself and the translation appear rather unsatisfactory : this is one reason why I have not omitted it. But there is another reason : I must begin at the begin- ning, as I hope to be able to end at the ending of this great compilation. This piece, and one or two poems, are all that have yet been done from the Dind-senchus. The words t)t3n, t)l3ne(?), bdnat), t)int), bingna, lap, cachaip, &c. All these words are used to signify a fortifiei or enclosed place of some kind. In Zeuss, " Gramm. Celt." p. 29, t)un is glossed arx, castrum. In Leb. na hUidre it appears sometimes as masculine, and sometimes as neuter: 'Oebela poboi in t)t5n — "open the dun was" (sailing of the Curach of Mael Duin, p. 23, col. 1) : luit) appipi ip an t)tin — " she went back into the dun" (lb. p. 24, col. 2). The genitive in Leb. na hUidre is t)l3ni, t)un6, which are frequent: pop cogail in btJnT — "for the de- stroying of the dun" (lb. p. 21, col. 2). The gen. bljin occurs in the name TTloel DtJin. It occurs also in Peip t)uin bols, the Feast of Dun Bolg, and inpeipt)um bucec, the Feast oi Bun Bucket {O'Cuxxj's "Lec- tures," p. 688), and in a MS. of the E. I. Academy, 23, 'N. 10, p. 30, where the speaker gives a resume of the tales of ancient Eriu : Cogail X)uin Qensupa, " the Destruction of Dun Aengusa," in Ara Island. We must, then, assume two declensions for the form bdn, the one an a-stem, and the other a u-stem. The former corresponds with the last member of such compounds as the Gaulish — Augusto -^MreMW, Lng-dunum, &c. In the list of tales here mentioned there are several not named in the Book THE DIND-SENCHUS OF EEIU. 179 of Leinster, as given in O'Curry's "Lectures," p. 548, et seqq., nor in any- other authority, so far as I know. In some cases, however, these tales go by different names, or form an episode only in larger ones of different names. In Adamnan's Life of St. Columba t)l3n Cechepni is trans- lated by "Munitio Cetherni." It is the Welsh din, as the Jr. cti is the "Welsh ci, a hound. The form btifiat) is a neuter a-stem, and occurs frequently, but generally in the sense of a fortified camp : Coinci bijnabn uile Ppaec — " the whole camp lament Fraech." (Tain, Leb. na hUidre). In the same manuscript, p. 19, col. 2, the expression — an Otanat) pop a cec — " the fortification on the house," occurs, and in p. 21, col. 2, btin, bfinab and lep are used, the one for the other, and in several passages bun and cachaip are interchanged. The word bmt) is neuter, as : ha taintin opbnigin imslic, p. 142, quatrain 4. In the Amra, Leb. na hUidre, p. 9, col. 1 ; the genitive is benna in a gloss on the text — bdi pdb pfiice cec bint) .i no pab cec benna, " or a chief of every hill." See my edition for a translation of the Article. This cec, as the genitive, shows the word not to be feminine, as the fem. form is ceca. So benna is the gen. in the Book of Leinster in the phrase bin-pencup tDenna Rfs— " The Dind-senohus of Dind-righ." The word then is a neuter i-stem, and if binbn 6penb, line 12, is genuine, this is the first gen. pi. of a neut. i-stem as yet discovered. t)inb in the Prophecy of Art Mac Cond, Leb. na hUidre, is interchanged with buma, a grave- mound. The word bingna is an la-stem : 6 bingnu bo bmgnu — "from fortress to fortress," a dative. (Story of Tuan Mac Cairill, Leb. na hTJidre, p. 15, col. 2). Por further examples see O'Donovan's note, Petrie's Tara Hill, p. 135. P. 1 40, line 2. 0/ the Deisi.- — For an account of the Deisi see O'Dono- van's "Book of Eights," p. 49, note k. Diarmaid reigned from 539, A.D. to 558. See " Pour Masters." P. 140, line 4. Findtan son of Lamiach — More properly " son of Bochna." See below. In this first fasciculus I have preserved in the English proper names the variations of the Irish text, as " Pindtan ;" but in my future numbers I shall in this regard adopt one uniform mode of spelling. I have also omitted the aspiration mark, wherever omitted in the original, and this I shall do throughout, so as to give the student a true idea of the manuscript from which I copy. P. 140, line 6. 'Im pLanb. — Note, that in the Book of Ballymote and other manuscripts of about the same period, we find a mark like the actual length-sign (erroneously called accent) even over a short .i. This is done in order that the reader may not confound the stroke of the .i. with that of the preceding or following letter. In the preposition in, for example, in which the .1. is short, we find the .i. so marked, as fn. This mark, which is the origin of our dotted i and /, will prevent our confounding in with ni, a thing ; in MSS. not so marked, there is sometimes a great difficulty in distinguishing the one from the other. This conventional sign I have omitted altogether, except in the first paragraph, in which I have retained it as a specimen, and in after cases where it coincided with the genuine length-sign. The examples retained are : fm, pfnncan, bufne, and afmpip. The true levgth-sign is but very rarely ibund in Ballymote or Lecan. P. 140, line 12. Con ecpeb bo. — In my construction of this passage I differ from Dr. O'Donovan in Petrie's Tara. Amargein requested Fin- 180 THE DIND-SENCHUS OF EKIU. tan to reveal to Mm the history of the forts of Eriu, and this request is immediately granted, not in words, but as if by inspiration. Then Amar- gein proceeds at once with the prose, which portion only of the Dind- senchus is assigned to him. The poems are, some of them, anonymous, others by well-known authors. P. 140, line 11. '^e'oe OU-gocac, " the Loud-voiced." — He was mon- arch of Ireland for 12 years, having ascended the throne in Anno Mundi 3960, and fallen in A. M. 3971, by the hand of Fiacha Finnachta. See "Four Masters." P. 140, line 29. Cea bin, ben epemon. — There is some confusion here. The " Tea," who went to Gede OU-gothoch, is said to have been the daughter of Lugaid, son of Ith, and also is the " Tea," whom Eremon married in Spain and brought to Eriu. Eremon is also said to have been called " OU-gothach," and though his date is given as something about five hundred years before that of Gede, the former being, according to the " Four Masters," A. M., 3500, and the latter 3960, still it is very possible that one original legend has, in this case, been divided into two. " Gpe- TtiOTi" is the genitive of Gpem, like bpichem, "judge," gen. bpichemon, a masculine n-stem. In Ballymote we have Gpemoin, as if the nom. were Gpemon, a masculine a-stem ; and this tendency of bringing up an oblique consonantal stem to the nominative and then turning it into a vowel stem, is universal in the progress of a language from its ancient to its modern form. A contrary example, however, is the Homeric 0i)XaKos, " a guard," become (pvXa^ in Xenophon. P. 140, last line. These five names, save the last, are in the poem represented as derived from personal names. The form bepcen is pro- bably for becpen, gen. of beopiu, so that the idea may be " Eidge of Prospect," that is, from which there is a fine view, as there really is from Temair. For t)puimn tDepcen here the poem has pbpbpuim, " Great Eidge." But as it is usual among all ancient peoples to derive local names, originally descriptive, from personal names, as done in the poem, I have no doubt but the five names here given are also descriptive. Ce- maip, gen. Cempach, " Gloom-gleam" = tama-rucJi, Skrt. tama (darkness) Ir. ceime. (id) root tarn, to be dark, ruch (light, splendour, beauty) ruch, to shine. The meaning then will be " that which gleams in the gloom," or transitively, " that which lightens the gloom," and this agrees very well with Cemaip either as the proper name of a woman, as it frequently has been, or as a sunny hill. For the principal places in Ireland called " Te- mair" see O'Donovan's " Supplement to O'Reilly's Dictionary." Dpuim Cam, "Beautiful Eidge:" Liac-bpuim, "Grey-ridge:" Cacaip Cpo-pinb, "City of the fair Enclosure:" Dpuimn t)epcen, "Eidge ofProspect." This last name as well as " popbpuim" would seem to refer to the time of " Ollchan," quat. 5, for popab na pi5, " Station of the Kings," quat 10, was a name given immediately after " Temair," and is not included in the five " from Fordruim to Temair." "With regard to the name Cacaip Cpo-pinb, I may say that the word cacaip does not, as Petrie and others maintain, necessarily imply a " stone enclosure." In many passages, as I have said (first note), the words bdn, lap, cacaip, &c., are used indiscriminately, the one for the other. P. 140, line 23. TTlup Cephip— TTlup gephip. MS. P. 142, line 8. In suo silenoio Coniuncit. — The word silencium is used to signify a glossary or commentary : it properly means a conference or THE DIND-SENCHUS OF EEIU. 181 dueuBtion, and is accordingly rendered by Zonaras by tbe Greek SidXe^n-. See Du Cange's " Glossary" under the word " silentium." The form " Coninncit" has been read Cormacus, bnt this cannot be correct. It is very probable it was intended to express Commentator, or some such term. In the Book of Leinster opposite this article is written in the margin "Copmac mac Cuilenam," and it is on this authority the word Copmac has been introduced into the passage. The article in the Book of Leinster is as follows : — Cemuip unbe noTTiinacup ? Nin. Cea-mup .1. TTldp Cea, insine Lujbac maic lea, ben hepetnon, maic TTlilet) .1. ip ant) pohabnacc hf. UnOe poeca cecinic: — In cec ben luib in fiaig tjoip Do'n cfiain 6 Cup bpesam bdin — Cea bpega, ben m pig, Dianit) ainm Cemmp pip pail. Uel, Cemaip : a uepbo 5^060° "cemopo" {Bewpeui ?) .1. " eon- ipieio ;" fiaip ip Cemaip ainm t>o cac mat) apnit) poipb pegab pabaipc. Unbe bicicup Cemcip na cuace -[ Cemaip in cise. " Temuir, whence is it named ? Not difficult. Tea-mur, that ia, Mur Tea CWall of Tea), daughter of Luguid, son of Itha, wife of hErem, son of Mil, whence the poet has sung : — The first woman who went to cold grave, Of the troop from the Tower of white Bregan— Tea Brega, wife of the king, From whom is the name, bright Temair of Fal. Or, Temair: from the Greek word temoro {Gewpeu}), that is, "con- gpicio :" for Temair is a name for every place from which a viewing from the eye is easy. Whence is said " Temair of the country, and Temair of the house." It is hardly necessary to say that the celebrated hill of Teamair (Tara) is situated in the county of Meath, a few miles west of Dublin. P. 142. pincan cecinic. — It will be seen further on that it is in- consistent to ascribe the whole of this poem to Fintan. The text is from the Book of Leoan, fol. 285, col. b. P. 142, quatrain 1. Cemaip bpeag. — This should not be rendered " Temair of Bregia," as it universally is, as bp^ag is the genitive plural of bpSga, a personal noun, and used in the plural only. Thus nom. bp^ga, gen. bp65, dat. bp65aib, ace. bp^sa. It is a g-stem, the nominative singular of which would in Gaulish be Brex (old Irish bp6, shortened from bp65, like pf from pfs). The word Laigne (Leinstermen) is an- other example: nom. plur. Laisne, gen. Laisen, dat. Laignib, aco. Laisne : and so Ulaib (Ulstermen) : nom. UlaiO, gen. ULab, dat. Ula- Oaib (contracted into Ulcaib), ace. UlaOu (contracted into Ulcu). It is unnecessary to give parallels from the classical languages. According to Tighernach, Magh Bregh extended from the Liflfey to the Boyne, but according to Mageoghagan's translation of the Annals of Clonmacnoise, from Dublin to Belach Breck, west of Kells, and from the hill of Howth to " the Fews" mountains, in Armagh. See O'Donovan's " Book of Eights," p. 11, note z. 182 THE DIND-SENCHUS OF EEIU. The Brugh was that called "Brugh Male ind Oc," lying on either side of the Boyne, but principally on the south, and in Magh Breagh. Boand, who was Side governess of the Boyne, and gave it a name, was a sister to Befind, mother ofFroech, son ofldath. In the "Spoil of the Cows of Proech," edited by me in. the Royal Irish Academy Irish Manu- script Series, p. 136, it is said : " He (Froeoh) goes accordingly to sister, that is to Boand, until he was in Mag Breg." It seems that after the establishment of the royal seat in Tara the name Breagh was withdrawn from the Brugh, and thus happened " the separation." lnt)ipit)h, line 2. — In the MS. mbipich = intjipij = mbiy^ib, 2nd plur. pres. Imperative. In the later manuscripts .5. has frequently superseded .0 : this never occurs in Leb. na hUidre. The medial .5. however, is often in old Irish put for the aspirated tenuis .ch., though the reverse is but rarely the case. The later writers seeing the .5. put for .ch. imagined they could use the latter also for the former, whether the .5. was primitive or a corruption of .t). Thus cu aUaich " wild hound" for cu aUaib. We must not think of any connexion between this termination — ich and the Welsh — ucji — ieh, which is also the ending of the 2nd plur. pres. Impe- rative. Or, the .ch. may have arisen thus : The medial b is frequently written for the aspirated tennis, though .ch. for .t). is very rare; and as .ch. in modern writing is frequently found for .ch., as bpdc, (judgment), for bpdc, so the original .ch = t) could easily glide into ch. An example in old Irish of .ch. for a primitive .5. is each = ce5, a house; and examples of .ch. for a primitive .b. are, macche =TOacbe, childish ; and coppche = coppbe, corporeal. See Ebel's " Zeuss," pp. 63 and 792. P. 142, Quatrain 2. — Here the author of the poem requests his brother filis, or poets, but more particularly further on, asks the five great sages of Erin to declare the origin of the name " Temair." In this second quatrain in each half-line, the order of the arrivals in Eriu is reversed, Ceasair was the first, next Partholan, next, or as some say before Par- tholan, came Ciccol. In the Book of Bally mote, p. 13, col. 2, Ciccol is stated to be of the Fomorians, who were a race of demons in human form, having but one hand and one leg. They were expelled by Partholan. Next came Nemed, though mentioned before Ciccol. The Luchro- bain, more properly Luohrupain, called also Luprachain, &c., were the descendants of Cam according to a passage in Leb. na hUidre, p. 2, col. 1 : comb h6 (Cam) comapba Cdin tapn bilmb, 1 comb hijab pogenacap Lucpupain 1 pomopaig ■] Jobop-cinb, 1 ceo ecopc bobelbba apcena p-il pop bomib — " So that he (Cam) is the successor of Cain after the Deluge, and that it is from him have been descended Luehrupain and Fomoraig, and Gobhor-ohind, and every other ill-shaped form which is on men." The Luehrupain are regarded at present as fairies having various occupations both in water and out of it. See the story of Fergus, King of Emania, "Senchus Mor," Vol. L, p. 71, where it is stated that he went with them (the Luehrupain) under the seas. The Fomoraig were also sea-giants or monsters : the Gobhor-chind (goat-heads) must also have been of the same class. From these references I should say that luch or loch, a lake, is the first part of the compound. Others have inter- preted it lu-coppaTTi, " little-bodies," but the passage above quoted presents the oldest form of the word. There is a chasm in a field in the parish of Cong, county of Mayo, from which the rumbling of run- THE DIND-SENCHUS OF ERIU. 183 Bing water is constantly heard, and this chasm is called TTluilert) Luppacan — "the Mill of the Lupruchans." In times of old the inha- bitants of the surrounding neighbourhood used to bring there Christmas cosgeen and lay it on the brink of the chasm, Tvhere for a certain allow- ance the owner would find it ground in the morning. On one occasion, however, some irreverent woman said that an undue share was talien out of her sack, and this so provoked the honest miller that he ground no more cosgeens. The Fir Bole (literally, " Men of bags") arrived next. "With these the author of the poem ends the invasions preceding that of the sons of Mil, regarding, I suppose, that of the Tuatha de Dannan as a fable. The poet now (quat. 4) turns to the five great sages of Eriu, and begs of them to declare the origin of the name Temair. These sages were " Tuan MacCairill ofTJlster, Finnchadh of Leinster, Bran of Burren in North Mun- ster, Cu AUaid of Cruachan Gonallaidh, probably in South Munster, and Dubhan of Connaught [in present copy i^«M(f«» of Magh Bile]. Fintan, himself, on whom this poem is fathered, was believed by the old Irish Shenachies to have lived from the time of the first colony which came into Ireland until the reign of Dermot Mac Ceirbheoil ; having during this period undergone various transmigrations." (ODonovan's notes, Petrie's Tara, p. 132). The manuscript, in ascribing this poem to Fintan, has led 0' Donovan to imagine that Fintan and Tuan Mac Cairill were different persons. But this is not the case. In the Book of Lecan, fol. 275, col. 2, it is stated that all the descendants of Partholan died of a great mortality in Ireland except Tuan, son of Starn, son of Teara, who was the nephew of Partholan. That this Tuan was preserved by the wiU of God in various forms and shapes until the time of the saints. That, while in the form of a sal- mon, he was caught in a net by a fisherman in Ulster, who carried it to the king's court, where it was purchased by the queen, who on eating of it conceived, and in due time brought forth a son, the same ancient Tuan, son of Starn. That he received the name Mac Oairill from his reputed father Cairill, son of Muiredach Muin-dearg. At the close of the article the writer states that this Tuan was Fintan. In Leb. na hUidre, p. 15, col. 1, Tuan is introduced as giving Finnen of Magh Bile an account of all the invasions of Ireland from Partholan to the days of the saint. "We can now see the rationale of the poem. The author is represented as asking the great sages of Erin to declare the origin of the name Temair, and in doing so, to put Tuan, alias Fintan, first. Fintan, that is Tuan, begins his poetic sketch with quatrain 5 ; TJobai can, &c., and from this to the end of the poem may quite consistently be assigned to him. In Ballymote we have instead of " Tuan" in the first line " Dubhan," and this is repeated in the third line. The probable reason is, that the copyist believed Fintan and Tuan to be the same individual. See Leb. na hUidre, p. 120, col. 2, for the four great sages, who have preserved the history of the four quarters of the world since the Deluge. Fintan took charge of the history of the western world. He died at Dun Tulcha, otherwise called Fert Fintan (Fintan's Grave), and Tul Tuinde. See "Four Mas- ters," A. M. 2242, and note. Quat. 5. OUcban. — A derivative of oUac = uaUa6, proud, where the QT, is not a diminutive termination. In the next line the MS. reads in choill chap, which would be the nom., as coiU is feminine. I have 184 THE DIND-SENCHUS OF ERIU. substituted the proper aoc, and next line for glap I have substituted glaip to rhyme with caip. Line 4 : — Liach, &c., that is, " Grey, son of Broad-green Lance." Quat. 6. 'Dpumi Leich.— " Eidge of Liath," that is " of Grey." In the next, Ballymote and O'Donovan read meich for our tneich, and O'Donovan translates "rich," but in this sense I think meich would not be correct. The epithet is usually given to animals. The word mfac, in the sense of a measure of corn, is common, and the idea, of course, is richness or abundance. Fiacha Cend-finnan, son of Starn, was monarch of Ireland from A. M. 3278 to 3283. Cenb pinnan ; that is, " whitish head:" pinnan, diminutive ofpinn, white: old Irish pint). Quat. 7. O hin. — For 6 pm, the mortified p becomes h. Examples rather rare. Dpuim Cam, " the Eidge of Caen." Cup cegait) maip : here cegait) is the later form for cegmc. Ballymote, a ces&ip, " from which used to go ;" O'Donovan, cup ces^ip, " to which used to go." The present scribe perhaps represents this quatrain as written before the de- struction of Tara. Cacip Cpo-pint), that is, " the City of Child-bright," a proper name. All the names of " Temair" given in this poem are 'as we have said above, represented as derived from personal names, with the exception of "Popbpuitn," that is, "Great Eidge," which is here sub- stituted for " t)puimn Depcen" of the prose. See note on p. 140, last line but one. QUoic: the gen. Qlacco, has been found by Dr. Ferguson in an Ogham inscription. Qlacco ceLi boccTjni " [the stone] of Alattas servant of Battignus," that is, bochene. Quat. 10. popab na P15. — The word popat) means a conspicuous or pwrtioular station at a public meeting. In Leb. na hUidre, p. 52, col. 1, it is stated that a great assembly was held at Tailtiu, where — pohop- toaigic cpa pip hCpenb pop popabaib inb oenaig .1. cac ap mfabaib -\ bdnaib 1 blepcunup ant), amail bd snac coppm. t)ai ban popub ap leic oc na mndib im bd p6ci5 mb pfs : " Wow the men of Eriu were arranged on the stations of the assembly, that is, every one according to dignities, and professions, and legality there, as was customary until then. The women also had a station apart around the two wives of the king." Notes on the Peose. — My remarks on this portion of the tract as well as on the corresponding portion of O'Lochan's poem, which begins at p. 161, will be very brief, as the places named are laid down in order, and fully discussed in " Petrie's Tara." My chief object is to give an accurate text and as good a translation as I can. By this means I shall be able to afford our non-Celtic scholars, maiiy of whom are practical antiquaries, an opportunity of corroborating our linguistic researches, which alone, if only in existence on a given question, must always lead the way in all archaeological investigations. I shall of course, as I have hitherto done, try to remove what I deem erroneous theories on certain antiquarian prob- lems; this, however, I shall hold as a secondary objeot._ Of the proper names in the text so far as they were palpable I have given the English equivalents : the doubtful I have left for future examination. P. 146, line 6. Ic one Sib. — This 81b is not noticed by Petrie. What Sib and Sib6 mean will be gathered from the following note of mine Tain Bo Fraioh, " Manuscript Series of the Eoyal Irish Academy," Vol. I., p. 159 : " There are in Irish two words, which must not be confounded; namely Sio, an artificial structure, within which has been laid, that is to say, dwells a deified mortal ; the other Sibe, which means THE DIND-SENCHUS OF ERIU. 185 that Deity himself. The former is the Lat, situs, a substantive gunated *Hu : the latter is situs, an adjective, gunated, and with -ya termination, Mya. The verbal root is si-, "to enclose," "to mound." For the former compare Hor. Ub. 3, Od. 30 :— " Kegaliqae situ pyramidum altius;" and for the latter, Cio. de Leg., lib. 2, cap. 22 :— "Declarat En- nius de Africano : Hie est ille situs. Vere : Nam siti decuntur ii qui mortui sunt.'' ^ The two forms occur in the following passage at the close of the Serg-lige : — conib ppip na caibbpib fin acbepac na haineolaig SfOe "] dap Sftie : " So that it is to those apparitions the unlearned give the name Side and the class of 8ids." That the ancient Irish held this rationale of the word pit), "a residence for the immortals," is clear from the following, the most ancient Irish passage on the subject : — Sft) Tn6p hicaam, conm tiepuibib nonnainmniscep dap Stoe : "it is a large Sid (structure) in which we are, so that it is from it that we are called the class of Sid." This is the explanation of the Side goddess to Condla Euad, when inviting him away to the " Lands of the Living." (Leb. na hUidre). See my note on " Sft> Cp'uachan," (Tain Bo Fraich, "Irish M8S. Series," Vol. I., p. 167). P. 146, line 7. >leinTiach, Nich. — The word nem means something sparkling. In Zeuss it is glossed by " onyx," & precious stone, for which see Pliny, lib. 37, cap. 6. In the MS. H. 3. 18. (T. C. D.) p. 73, nemain, nom. plur. of nam, is glossed by uible, as nemam baga .i. uible ceneb, "sparks of fire." The well was called nemnacli, not from its yielding pearls, but translatively from its glittering water. " Sparkler" comes pretty near the msaning. In the same way Nich is the root "nit-," which we find in the Lat. nit-idus, " gleaming," " glittering,'' &c., Sanskrt. nat — "to shine." "Shiner" comes pretty near the meaning. For JVith and JVemnack see conjectural etymologies, "Petrie's Tara," p. 76. P. 146, line 9. La Cfapnaib. — " By Ciarnaid," that is, at the request of Ciarnad. P. 146, Hne 11. Gcep .fft. cloca. — The word for " ecep" in the original is the contraction -\ = and, but with a horizontal stroke drawn over it (thus ^) it becomes = ecep. I have supplied this stroke. Other copies read i, and supply imbe (about them) at the end of the sentence. P. 146, line 16. Ppirii-boippi cac apba. — Literally — "chief-doors of each point," that is one facing each cardinal point. P. 146, line 18. — See Petrie's " Tara," p. 169 ; but remember that in the second line of the extract from Leb. na hUidre the words hi comling do not mean " in friendship,'' as there rendered, but the very contrary, " in conflict." This I have shown in one of my notes on the Taeth Fiada, commonly called St. Patric's Hymn. P. 148, line 5. In 5''0ir- — G^<^^ '^^^ ^^^ name of a fabulous cowf See Petrie's "Tara," p. 158. P. 148, line 12. Domsmip Cu i Cacen. — Dr. O'Donovan translates, " They have acted like Cu and Cethen," but the text will not admit of this. I take t)0TT)5niip as a passive primary preterite of bogniu, "I act," like popepp, " has been known," pochlop, "has been heard," &c., (Ebel's Zeuss, p. 478), and the .m. as the infixed pers. pronoun of the first person, in the sense of a dative. See Ebel's Zeuss, p. 328. The name " Cethen" I canjiert analyze : " Cu" is, of course, "Hound," a name of frequent occurp&n^. 4th BBE.j^rdL. II. 2 A 1 86 THE DIND-SENCHUS OF ERIU. • P. 148, line 22. TJac na Senub. — Two Forts are here distinctly men- tioned, thougli Dr. 0' Donovan from the same text renders thus : " Eath na Seanadh (fort of the Synods), lies opposite Dumha na n-giall, and to the north oiFal." " Tara Hill," p. 139. This is evidently incorrect, and accordingly in Petrie's Plan of Tara one rath only is laid down. " The rath of the Synod'' should be looked for either just north or south of " Duma nau Giall," for the text can admit of either position, but south of " Lia Fail." " The Fort of the Synod" is again mentioned, next page, in connexion with " the Stone of the Fians." For the origin of " the Fort of the Synods," see p. 171, (Ibid.) P. 160, line 4. Cubab. — This cubab and compoc, line 24, are forms of the Latin cubitus. The genuine Irish word is Ifge. P. 154, line 2. TJocacain. — This is a reduplicated preterite. The MS. bi-duplicates, reading pocacacain. P. 154, line 3. Cinaec hUa hOpcagaTi. — This name is usually written Cinaech, or Cinaebh in the late manuscripts. Ua hOpcagan was a famous poet. His death, Q. O. 975, is thus recorded by Tigemaoh: Cinaec Ua hCtpcagan, ppim-eiccep Leice Chumn mopicup — "Cinaeth Ua hArtagan, chief poet of Leth Chuinn, (Conn's half, or l^orthern division of Eriu) dies." P. 154, quat. 1. t)obeip maipi. — Some MSS. read — Da beip maipi bo no mnaib. "If beauty is given to the women." In this case beip would be 3rd slug pres. Indicative passive = bepp, Z. 466: Cemaip would be nominativus pendens, and cul-mag would be in sense-apposition with it, but in the accusative case, in apposition with the understood pro- noun object of puaip. The literal translation would be: "If beauty is given to the women — Temair without weakness after erection — the daughter of Lugaid found [it, Temair] in her hand — a hiU-plain which it was sorrow to plunder." The meaning would be: "If any thing beautiful is given, as it ought to be, to women, then the daughter of Lugaidh got it, for she got beautiful Temair," But this is not the idea. If the word Cemaip means literally, as I have suggested above, "dark- ness-lighter," that is, light, the sun, moon, a cloud-dispersing hill, and so- forth, then Cemaip and maipi will relieve each other, while the second line of the quatrain will still refer to Teamair proper. I may observe that a name for sun, moon, fire, light, &c. in Skrt. begins frequently with tama, as tamddhna, " darkness-destroyer," from tamas, "darkness," and dhna, "destroyer;" tamdnuda, " darkness-disperser," from fojwas, "darkness," and nuda, "disperser," "destroyer:" tamdhwra, from tamas, and hwra, "remover." t)ub liac bo locbaib. — Literally " for plundering." O'Donovan translates — " which was sorrowful to a harlot." But this rendering has no meaning. I take locbaift to be a derivative from loc, wound, rapine, plunder, loot ; a formation like pibbab, "grove," from pib, " tree." In these formations the .b. represents a .v. obtained from the coalescing of M. with .a. Thus pib = Gaulish vidu with abd becomes in Irish pibbab = yXowat) = vidvada. This form is a fem. — a-stem. Ip lipiu peoip no pole pibbaibe ill-pacha in mapbnuba noib-pea — " More numerous than grass on a grove's hair the many blessings of this holy elegy." Leb. Breac. p. 121, col. 2. Ocbab, a warrior, is another of those formations. P. 154, quat. 2, line 1. eUom. — This word has been rendered "por- tion" by O'Donovan, on the authority of a gloss on this passage in a MS. THE DIND-SENCnuS OF EBIU. 187 of the Library of Trinity College, H. 2, 17, p. 671, where the word is explained coibci, " dowry." Now, as I have not met the word in this sense, I am inclined to think the gloss erroneous, though O'Clery has inserted it in his vocabulary. In the Tain, Leb. na hUidre, the word occurs at least twice, where "promptness" seems to be the idea: AiliU orders his jester to go with his own diadem on his head, to meet Cu Chu- laind, and bring Eind-abair, his daughter, with him, and offer her to him from a distance : and then he says : cecac app ellom po'ii cpuc pin: "let them come from it promptly in that form" (p. 71, col. 1): Nee fiaib im bdpac CO ellom ap cent) pap c6le: "One from you to-morrow promptly to meet your friend." Ibid., p. 73, col. 2. Again in " the Sailing of the Curach of Mael Duin," the crew being terrified at what occurred in one of the islands they met with — "They came accordingly promptly after that from the island" — Cancacdp lapom co hellam lap pm o'nt) inpi. Ibid. p. 24, col. 2. The word seems to be equal eplam, "promptus," by assimilation of the .p. in ep — Ebel's "Zeuss," p. 868. In the next quatrain "hallat)" has also been taken to mean "dowry," but the word allot) is an abstract noun of frequent use, and meaning, — distinction, or celebrity. Thus in Leb na hUidre, p. 78, col. 2, Cu Chulaind's father from the Sid^ tells to his son, that he would not join him in fighting against the hosts : uaip, cit) m6p (he says) bo compamaib sail) i gapcit) bognS nee hi c'[p]appat)-po, ni paip btap a nop, ndc a allut), nac aipbaipeup, ace popc-po: — "for, though one might perform a great deal of contests of valour and championship in thy company, it is not on him shall rest its honour, or its celebrity, or its conspicuousness, but on thee." So O'Clery and Cormac's Glossaries. P. 154, quatrain 2. bob achlam Dr. O'Donovan takes "bob" as a primary preterite, but the form is conjunctive. Tea asked her husband to baild her a dun, which would he, &c. This dun she had a right to in exchage for her virginity. P. 154, quat. 4. bai ic GpemGn. — This form is the dat. from 6peni, an n-stem declined like bpecem, gen. bpeceman. See above. P. 155, quat. 6. The quatrain is given differently in the different copies. According to the transcriber, "the Brega of Tea" would have been the " Mur Tea" proper of Temair : " the great Mergech" would have been the tall-pole from the top of which waved the royal standard, meipge, a standard : meipgeeh, a standard-bearer. "With regard to the last line, an Irish writer of the tenth century might well say that "Mur Tea" was not a grave which was not plundered. The probability, however, is that Bregatea (Brigantia) means the Spanish city of Forand, in which was situated the Tower ofBreogan, and that " Mor Mergech" refers to that tower. According to this idea we should read, as O'Donovan does from H. 2. 15. (?) T. C. D., bpegacea cpeab cuillmeach — Rocluincep uaip ba haipt)-cpeab— pepc popp puil in mop TTlepsec— In pom pelcce6 na p'haipseab. " Bregatea [was] a meritorious abode. —It is heard that it was once a high abode — [Where lies] The grave under which is the great Mergech — The burial place which was not violated." In this trans- lation popp puil is rendered as if it were pop puil, as it is in H. 3. 3. P. 158, quat. C. Cephi. — In the prose introduction one Tephi only is mentioned, the daughter of Cino Bachter, King of Breogan, (quat. 10, below). P. 158, quat. 7. Cpaoipseat). — This is the 3rd sing, past Indicative 188 THE DINt)-SENCHUS OF ERIU. passive of the root aipc, oyic, compounded with bo-po, and the augment po : t>o-po becomes co, and the o of po is omitted before aipc : this would give copaipc, copaipg, and lawfully crushed cpaip5, which by a modern mode of spelling becomes cpaoipg. See Ebel's "Zeus," 882. This means that from this mur every assault was repelled. P. 158, quat. 8. Cumpac. — The MS. reads cumpac, and O'Donovan translates — ""Which great proud queens have formed.'' But it is evident we are here speaking of Tephi only. I have accordingly substituted cumpac, the same as compoc, and cubac, supra. P. 158, quat. 10. Cumt)ig. — This is an adj. from conb, sense, and agrees with the infixed pronoun -p- in boppug, the object of bopug. The poet does not say that he heard this in Spain, but that he heard of the Spanish lady whom Canthon married. P. 160, line 5. Cuan O'Lochain. — This was a famous poet and his- torian. He was killed in Tethbha in the year 1024. See O'EeiUy's "Irish "Writers," p. 73. P. 160, quat. 1. Cuint) Cec-cachag. — "Fighter of a hundred," not " of the hundred battles." In fact there have been many warriors in ancient Eriu, who fought more battles than Cond. Every great warrior was supposed to be able for a hundred ordinary mortals. Thus Emer, in replying to Cu Chulaind (Tochmairc Emere, Leb. na hIJidhre, p. 123, col. I) says that she had friends to protect her, and — cac pep tiib con nipc cen ant) — " and every man of them with the strength of a hundred in him." So in the Dind-senchus of Ard Leamnaohta in the Book of Leinster is said of a certain band of warriors — Comlunt) c6c cec oen-pip bfb — "The conflict of a hundred in every man of them." But it is un- necessary to dwell on this simple question. The historian Josephus makes use of the same epithet — exaTovTOfiaxoi. P. 160, quat. 3. Qn up bech punn This is also'O'Clery's reading, "Book of Invasions," p. 98. Other MSS. read puim, Lat. " summa," appa- rently with a change of declension : and so O'Donovan who translates : " "What is a good summary of history." But here there are two errors : " an up bech" does not mean " what is good," but " what is best." The relative phrase ap bech, " qui (quae, quod) est optimum" is of frequent occurrence. Thus in the " Bruidin Da Derga," Leb. na h"D'idre, Per Caille says to the monarch Conaire : Ip cd pt op bee cdnic inn bomon — "Thou art the best king that has come into the world." In the plural we have aca, as, cpi Idic aca bee gaibce gaipceb la Cpuicen-cl5aic — "three heroes, who are the best at entering upon championship among the Crui- then-tuaith." (lb.) : ic 6 cuplennaig aca bee pil ip m bomon — " they are the pipers that are the best that are in the world." (lb.) Zeuss and Ebel, " Gramm. Celt.," p. 611, have entirely misunderstood this formula. On " electorum dei" is the Irish gloss : innani ap beg pochpeicpec hi Cpipc — "of those who best believed in Christ," where ap is an imper- sonal singular. They interpret ap beg (e familia, e dome, principio, primum): comparing the present expression apceach (into the house), and apcigh (in the house), but this beg has nothing to do with ceg, or the presumed pcej, a house. It is an indeclinable superlative = begem. The word punn is thus glossed by O'Davoren : punn ,i. cpann no pab : ut est — pomepcaib lam bo punn .i. lam bo pigi bocum in pabab, no bo cpanb 05 beobaib — " to reach a hand to a chieftain, or to a tree (spear-shaft) at a contest." The historic tree is what is meant here. THE DIND-SENCHUS OF ERIU. 189 P. 160, quat. 4. Ri 6jient) ip a eppi. — This is an aliat reading given in the manuscript for — ip a haiptopf. It is also the reading in other copies, and it is certainly the most defensible. P. 162, quat. 6. O Cpuaic.— That is, from the hill of " TJisnech," in the parish of Kildare, barony of Eathconrath, Co. "Westmeath. The traigh is supposed to be the smallest subdivision of land among the Irish. P. 162, quat. 8. 5'°^1'M Z^^ muip. The MS. reads giall 5060 ■muip, and so Book of Invasions, and O'Donovan ceca muip, which amounts to the same thing. But Tntjp, from Lat. murus, is masculine and gaca is feminine; the true reading then is cac mt3ip. I have given this accordingly. But the actual text would be quite correct, though not in harmony with the idea here intended, and this is, perhaps, what has led to this reading. "We could render " He brought the hostage of each from sea abroad." The poet, however, is speaking of Eriu only. P. 164, quat. 16 This is a good example of a 3rd plur. Imp. Ind. pass, (secondary present). SeeEbel's "Zeuss," p. 481, and note thereon, p. 1096. P. 166, quat. 18. Coptip cmti.— See " Petrie's Tara," p. 226, for the Historical references in this tract, both before and after this quatrain, where he will find them, as I said before, fully discussed. P. 166, quat. 23. bluicne. — Forthe diminutive bluicne = bluicene, seeEbel's "Zeuss," 274. P. 168, quat. 25. beniac. — This is a corruption, a sort of "Welsh form of "Benedictus." P. 168, quat. 28. piatibait) piabat) popopbpip. This is the true reading. The Book of Invasions has — pipen pm&a, and O'Donovan's text — pipen piaftaic, which he renders " an upright witness." But pfab&ato is a " declarer," a derivative from pi at), to declare, and piabaO (more anciently pfabac), " Domini," gen. of pfabu. P. 168, quat. 9. Qp ppini-aic aile Bpenn. — For aile, O'Clery has aiUe, and O'Donovan reads the line, ppimmci aile ©peann, " [who was] the chief beauty of Erin." But I have no doubt but aile is another formof Ulle, "all." P. 170, quat. 31. T?oip Cempad. — In the Book of Lismore, p. 200, begins a poem by Aisine on " Eos Temrach." This poem gives a splendid description of the surroundings of the great Mur of Temair. "Want of space prevents our giving it. P. 170, quat. 32. pop Diapmait). — The battle referred to here was that of Cul Dreimne, a place in the barony of Carbury to the north of the town of Sligo. The combatants were King Diarmaid on the one side, and Fergus and Domhnall, sons of Muircertach Mao Erca, on the other. Through the prayers of Columb Cille, the latter were victorious. See Keating's " Ireland"— reign of Diarmaid. P. 170, quat. 33. a]\ bpont)Ot) ann De. — This is the reading of the manuscript. O'Donovan reads, aj\ bpon t)0 baim t)e, and in the first line a cpi. He renders the whole quatrain thus : " The faith of Christ tormented his heart — He brought all strength to nought— In consequence of the sorrow of the people of God in his house — He extended no protec- tion to Temur." But the word cpt never means " heart." In the Pro- phecy of Art, Leb na hllidre, p. 119, occurs this line— Ip m6 Qpc, a t)6, cen mo mac hi cpf— " I am Art, God, without my son in body :" and 190 THE DIND-SBNCHUS OF ERIU. again, same col. — Qp cab Ld icd i cpf, nab f ecna col t)e — " On every- day I am in body, in which. I may not guard God's will." Any person who knows the circumstance, under which Art spoke about his son, on the eve of his death at the battle of Mag Mocruime, will easily understand the reference to that son, the afterwards celebrated King Cormac. The " ann" in the third line means "in the case of the Faith:" the oldest and most correct form is "int):" Qpbepc Cat)^ co cibpet) bpeic bo inb — Leb. na hUidre, p. 42, col. 2, " Tadg said, that he would give him judgment in the matter." The violation of Grod was Diarmaid's keeping druids in his house, as well as other objectionable matters. See " Tara Hill," p. 123. The last poem requires but a few remarks, which I must reserve untU the next occasion. PROCEEDINGS AND PAPERS. At a General Meeting, held at the apartments of the Association, Butler House, Kilkenny, on Wednesday, April 1st, 1874 : Barry Delany, M. D., in the Chair ; The Treasurer's accounts for the years 1871 and 1872 were submitted to the Meeting by the Auditors as fol- lows : — TREASUREll's ACCOUNTS. CHARGE. 1871. £ s. d. Jan. I. To balance in Treasurer's hands (see Vol. II., p. 327) 395 3 2 Dec. .31. „ Annual subscriptions, 436 11 6 ,, Entrance fees of Fellows, 42 „ Life compositions, 28 „ One year's rent of land, Jerpoint Abbey, . 10 „ Cash received by sale of "Journal," &c., to Members, 21 16 6 „ Dividends on new 3 #" cent. Government Stock, 1 12 8 £926 3 10 DISCHARGE. 1S71. £ s. d. Dec. 31. By postages of book-parcels and correspondence, 22 14 6 „ Printing, paper, &c., of "Annual Volume" for 1870, 317 9 „ Printing, paper, &c., of "Journal" for July and October, 1870, and January, April, and July, 1871, 173 2 3 „ Illustrations for " Journal " and- " Annual Volume," 125 5 7 Curried forward, 352 10 1 4th seh., tol. III. N 96 PUOCEBDINGS. £ s. d. Brought forward, 352 10 1 By binding and postage of "Journal" and "Annual Volume," general printing and stationery 62 19 1 ,, Collection of subscriptions, 34 2 7 ,, Sundry expenses, 19 12 4|- ,, Early numbers of "Journal" and other books purchased, 29 17 8^ „ Rent and insurance of Museum, .... 20 9 ,, Eent and caretaker, Jerpoint Abbey, . . 2 ,, Transcribing and editing original docu- ments, 41 1 ,, Purchase of £108 3s. 2d. new 3 W cent. Government Stock, 100 „ Balance in Treasurer's hands, .... 263 12 £926 3 10 CHARGE. 1872. £ «. d. Jan. 1. To balance in Treasurer's hands, .... 263 12 Dec. 31. „ Annual subscriptions, 401 19 6 „ Entrance fees of Fellows, 22 ,, Life compositions, 40 ,, One year's rent of land, Jerpoint Abbey, . 10 ,, Cash received by sale of "Journal" &c. to Members, 17 12 2 ,, Dividend on new 3 W cent. Government Stock, 489 £750 12 2 DISCHARGE. 1872. £ s. d. Dec. 31. By postage of book-parcels and correspond- ence, 24 5 5 „ Printing, paper, &c., of " Annual Vor lume," 34 16 7 ,, Printing of " Journal" for October, 1867, October, 1871, and January, April, July and October 1872, 168 1 6 ,, Illustrations for " Journal" and "Annual Volume," 127 9 " Binding and postage of "Journal" and " Annual Volume," general printing and stationery, 60 11 7 ,, Collection of subscriptions, 30 3 ,, Sundry expenses 2118-^ „ Early numbers of "Journal" and other books purchased, 6 4 Ca/rried forward, 472 12 9|- PROCEEDINGS. 97 £ s. d. Brought forward, 472 12 9| By rent and insurance of Museum, .... 20 9 „ Eent and caretaker, Jerpoint Abbey, . . 2 ,, Transcribing and editing original docu- ments, 40 12 „ Purchase of £55 0«. &d. new 3 f cent. Government Stock, 60 „ Balance in Treasurer's hands, .... 164 18 4| £750 12 2 CAPITAL ACCOUNTS. 1871. £ ,. d. Jan. 1. By total brought forward (See Vol. II., p. 326), 54 6 8 Dec. 31. By new 3 ^ cent. Government Stock pur- chased for £100, 108 3 9 £162 10 5 1872. £ s. d. Jan. 1. By total brought forward, 162 10 5 Dec. 31. ,, new 3 W cent. Government Stock pur- chased for £50, 55 6 £217 10 H We have examined the Accounts and Vouchers, and find them cor- rect, leaving a balance of £164 18s. A^d. in the hands of the Treasurer. J. G. EOBEETSON, \ 4 J-, T T, m > Auditors. J. B. llTZSIMONS, J The following new Fellows were elected : — Lieutenant-Colonel Frederick E. Tighe, F. R. G. S., Eossaniia, County Wicklow : proposed by the Rev. James Graves. W. D. Henderson, Victoria-street, Belfast : proposed by George Langtry, F. E. H. A. A. I. The following new Members were elected : — The Rev. Vernon R. Drapes, A. M., The Priory, Kells, Co. Kilkenny ; and Charles James, Esq., Butler House, Kilkenny: proposed by the Rev. James Graves. The Rev. Denis O'Donoghue, P. P., Ardfert, Tralee : proposed by the Rev. John O'Hanlon. The Very Rev. Canon William O'Sullivan, P. P., Blackrock, County Cork ; and the Rev. Jeremiah Molony, 98 PROCEEDINGS. P. P., Rosscarbery, County Cork : proposed by Barry Delany, M. D. John M'Creery, Larch Hill, Kilkenny; and the Kilkenny Catholic Young Men's Society (per James Cox, their Hon. Sec.) : proposed by John Hogan. The following presentations were received, and thanks voted to the donors : — " Illustrations of the Roodscreen at Barton Turf, pub- lished under the direction of the Committee of the Norfolk and Norwich Archaeological Society ; " and " Illustrations of the Roodscreen at Fritton, published under the direction of the Committee of the Norfolk and Norwich Archaeo- logical Society :" presented by the Society. " Lessons from the Lives of Irish Surgeons: an Address introductory to the Session of the Royal College of Sur- geons, October, 1873," by E. D. Mapother, M. D.: pre- sented by the Author. "The Irish Builder," Nos. 300-340: presented by the Publisher. The Secretjiry said that Members might wish to know that the International Congress of Pre-historic Archa>- ology would meet this year at Stockholm from the 7th to the 16th of August. From the Programme, which he laid on the table, its proceedings promised to be exceed- ingly interesting. The names of those who wished to attend would be received by Mr. Franks of the British Museum. The Rev. J. Graves stated that the lamented death of Dr. James, since 'their last meeting, had caused a vacancy in their Trustees, and also in their Committee, both of which it was proper, in accordance with their Rules, to fill up at the next meeting following the occurrence. However, he thought they ought first to pass a suitable resolution, put- ting on record their sense of the loss which the Associa- tion had sustained in the decease of Dr. James, who had been a member since the Society was first founded, and had uniformly exerted himself to promote its interests. All the members present fully concurred in the sug- gestion of Mr. Graves. The following resolution Avas then proposed by the PROCEEDINGS. 99 Rev. James Graves, seconded by Mr. "Watters, and unani- mously adopted : — "That this meeting — the first held since the lamented death of John James, M. D., Trustee, and Member of Com- mittee of this Association, and also one of its founding Fellows — cannot separate without expressing their deep regret for the removal from amongst them of so good a man, and one who, from the commencement of this So- ciety, had in every way exerted himself to promote its interests." It was then proposed by Mr. Burtchaell, seconded by the Rev. R. Deverell, and resolved — "That Patrick Watters, A.M., be elected Trustee of Association in the room of John James, M.I)., deceased." It was proposed by Mr. Prim, seconded by Mr. Ro- bertson, and resolved— "That Samuel Ferguson, LL. D., Q.C., V.P.R.I.A., &c., be elected on the Committee of this Association in the room of John James, M. D., deceased." The Hon. Secretary reported that the proper steps had been taken to represent this Association at the Belfast Meeting of the British Association, in August next, and also to form a good collection of antiquities there on the occasion. It had been suggested by some Northern mem- bers of our Association, that our July Meeting should be adjourned to Belfast, and held during the week of the great gathering there ; but on mature consideration it was thought better not to change the place of meeting this year, as all Irish societies ought to give way to that visiting our shores. Next year, however, was suggested as a fitting occasion for this Association to hold one of its meetings at Belfast. The Rev. James Graves laid before the meeting a parchment document, elaborately engrossed, and having the seal of the Corporation of Kilkenny attached. This had been forwarded by a Member of the Association, J. Stratford Kirwan, Esq., Ballyglunin Park, Co. Galway. who had found it amongst his family papers ; he being a descendant of the Cornet Stratford, of the 1st Carbi- neers, referred to in the document. It was of considerable local interest as illustrating the struggle which had taken 100 PROCEEDINGS. place in Kilkenny between the adherents of the House of Hanover and those who supported the second Duke of Ormonde in his views for the restoration of the Stuart dynasty before and after Queen Anne's demise, which had led to the flight and attainder of the Duke imme- diately after George I. ascended the throne. Some docu- ments from the Corporation archives, bearing on this struggle, had been already submitted to the Members of the Association by Mr. Walters. In that now before them, the reference to the formation in Kilkenny of rival Societies, termed "The Ormonde Club" and "The Hanover Club" was of much interest, as were also the signatures to the testimonial, which aiforded a list of all the citizens of Kilkenny well affected to the line of Guelph in the begin- ning of the last century. The following was a transcript of the document: — " CiviP Kilhen'. " By the Mayor, Aldermen, Sheriffs, Com'on-council-men, Gentlemen, and Cittizens of the said City. ""We Hereby Certifie that Euseby Stratford, Esq', Cornett in his Maj'"' first Regiment of Carabiniers, hath, upon Many Occations, dis- tinguished his zeale for his Present Most Excellent Majesties Person and Royall Family, more Particularly in this Citty, being Quartered here during the Late Duke of Ormonds being Generalissimo of her Late Majesties Forces and Lord Lievtenant of this Kingdom. When, tho' Frequently Menaced, he Openly and Vigorously Exerted himself by Opposing the Pernicious Practices that were then Carrying on to Poment a Rebellion on these Nations, and to Defeate the Protestant Succession in his Maj"° and Eoyall House, as then Settled and Limited by Act of Parliament, But more Particularly by Instituting an Honourable Society in this Citty by the Title o( t\i& Hannover Cluhb in opposition to the Ormonde CliM (which was then maintained), and, at his own Charges, Opposing the S'' Late Duke of Ormonds Party and Interest in this Citty, by Standeing one of the Candidates for the same, in the Last Election of Members of Parliament in the Late Queen's Eeigne, which was called by Sr. Constantine Phipps, who was then our Lord Chancellor and one of our Lords Justices, which he, the said Cornett Stratford, Carried on at a very greate Expence in this Citty, for which we give him, the said Cornett Euseby Stratford, this our Publick Thankes, in Testimony Whereof we Affix our Com'on Setle, and Subscribe our names this 18th Day of Aprill, in the Fourth Year of his Majestie's Reign, Annoq' Dom. 1718. " John Desarroy, May^ Eben. "Warren, Aid". Wm. Baxter, Aid". Thomas Phillips, Aid". Edw'' Evans, Aid". Josias Haydocke, Aid". John Cooksey, Aid". PROCEEDINGS. 101 Enoch Collier, Aid". Rich. Phillips, Aid". Cha. Cartwright. Tho. Sandford, Aid". Stephen Haydock, Aid". Jo" Blunden, Aid". A. Cuffe, Aid". Samuel Eeddock, Sher. Eiohd. Williams Antho. Blunt Eobert Shervington William Garnett Hen. Evans Hen. Whitehead Wm. Williams Mathias Stapleton James Oulfield Wm. Percivale Caleb Cartnight Ja. Clarke Eob'. Oughton Thomas Jocelyn Ed. Warton William Winckell Benj. Meares Eobert Wolseley Anthony Burren John Sarjeant Hugh Holmes William MacMoran Benj. Meares John Davis Walter Van Treight Thos. Date Wm. Date James Eichosson Geo. Sandford Thomas Davis Nichs. Lambert Willm. Whitky Thomas Goodale Alger. Warren John Ferguson Willm Badge Eob'. Hackett John Minchin Hugh Lacy Tho. Wilkinson Phill. Sargint Tho. Wansell Lem. Hodgson Jo". Griffiths Eob. Sheerman Will" Stone" A communication was read from Richard R. Brash, M. R. I. A., relative to Inscribed Cromlechs, as follows : — " I have read with interest Dr. Ferguson's interesting communication on Inscribed Cromlechs. I have for some years past been in the habit of examining monuments of this class with the expectation of finding Ogam characters in connexion with them, but have hitherto failed. In one instance, only, have I found artificial marks on a veritable Crom- lech ; the monument is named the Baalic, and stands on the side of a hill about three miles west of Maoroom, Co. Cork. It is formed by five sup- porting stones, enclosing a rectangular chamber ; two at each side and one at an end, the other end being open ; these support a table-stone, eight feet by seven feet, and from six to eighteen inches thick ; it slopes at an angle of about thirty degrees. On the under side of this table-stone I found a series of artificial marks, covering almost the entire surface, consisting of lines straight and oblique, numerous crosses or lines intersecting at right angles, and other nondescript forms ; a copy was taken with some difficulty at the time, but I regret to say I have mislaid it. The Cromlech stands east and west anJ is on the townland of Scrahanard ; 30 yards from it is a pillar- stone, and three fields to the south, a fine Eath, 80 feet in diameter clear of the rampart, which* is 16 feet thick at the base, and 14 feet high outside, from the bottom of the foss; this rampart is of earth lined inside with stone ; the entrance faced S. W. and was built of unoemented masonry. 102 PROCEEDINGS. The marks on the table-stone of the Baalio are of the same type as those on the Lennon and Kathkenny stones, described in Dr. Ferguson's com- munication. I fully agree with that gentleman that they never ' could have been designed to convey a meaning, much less a meaning to be arrived at through the medium of phonetic exponents.' They are evi- dently the arbitrary whims of a rude race, and must have been executed before the stone was placed in its present position, as it would be next to an impossibility to cut them afterwards, the space is so low and confined. The scorings on the stones from the Museum, K. I. A., and on those from Ardudwy, N. Wales, are in my opinion of no value in an antiquarian view. Nos. 1, 2, and 3, plate 3, appear to me to be of the class known to disappointed Ogam hunters as plough- scratches; many a weary journey poor Windele and I have had on the scent of an Ogam inscribed stone, and at the end have been vexed beyond measure to find it a field-stone, scored with plough-markings. Some of these are so regularly cut, and the incised lines, in some instances, so straight, that we have found it difficult to determine that they were not artificial; we, however, generally found, that such stones were taken out of a field, in the course of preparing land that had been ploughed for years. I have seen scores on such that would deceive many unwary antiquaries. No. 4, on the same plate, exhibits marks that are evidently natural. I have seen great numbers of stones and rocks bearing such natural weatherings. To show how cautious we should be in attaching importance to such objects, I would state the following : a few years since, when the mania about cup markings was at its height, I happened to be at Oystermouth, South Wales ; walking out towards the Mumbles, I noticed quarrying operations going on ; the stone was in vertical strata, and as each layer was removed, the face of the next exhibited cupped depressions irregularly distributed over the surface, and in considerable numbers. I immediately recognised as a fact that which I had pre- viously surmised, namely, that three-fourths of those cup-markings that had been occupying the attention of learned societies, and filling the pages of their pu'blications, had no archaeological significance whatever, and were merely freaks of nature. " In a postscript to his communication, Dr. Ferguson has made some remarks concerning my paper on the Gowran Stone printed in our Journal for July, 1873. I do not expect to convince the judgment of that gentleman as to the fact therein stated by me, namely, that we have several instances of Ogam inscribed pillar-stones having been removed from their original sites and uses, and appropriated to Christian purposes ; neither do I desire to continue the controversy, being quite willing to leave the evidence on both sides to the judgments of the readers of our Journal. I am not aware of having stated that Dr. Ferguson held ' the theory of the Christian origin of Irish Ogams ; ' neither have I attributed to him ' the distinction of having designated the Ogam writing as ' a trick of the Middle Ages.' My allusion was to a communication made by a learned Irish antiquary to a certain learned Society, in which he stated, that the Ogam writings ' were tricks of the Middle Ages, that would soon be exposed.' My remark respecting ' the want of gravity' shown in the treatment of the very important subject under discussion was intended in a general sense, and not for any personal application. I hold the zeal and talents of Dr. Ferguson in the highest estimation, and PROCEEDINGS. 103 wish him every success in his important labours, though in some points we may not agree." The Rev. James Graves observed, that, although hold- ing with Mr. Brash that some of the so-called "cup-mark- ings " had arisen from natural causes, he could not agree with him that they were the result of geological causes. The depressions which Mr. Brash had seen near the Mumbles were probably the well known " ripple-marks " so common in the old red sandstone series of rocks, but no one who had examined undoubted "cup-markings," and was at all familiar with geological phenomena could ever confound the one with the other. Not to speak of the undoubted traces of the pick occurring on many of the "cup- markings" under consideration, it was quite impossible to suppose that the concentric or spiral rings which often surrounded the cups could be the result of geological causes. He for one, therefore, could not accept Mr. Brash's solution of the question. He believed that depressions, very like the genuine "cup-markings," were sometimes caused, especially on the upper surface of calcareous rocks and boulders, by the solvent action of rain water : but this would not account for their occurrence in hard grits such as those found by Mr. Wakeman in sepulchral cists, and illustrated in Vol. II., fourth series, of the "Journal," p. 510 ; nor for such as he had himself seen, accompanied by circles, on the standing stone at Muff, over the Foyle, below Londonderry. The following paper, by Mr. J. O'Beirne Crowe, on " Cothraige" as a name of St. Patrick, was submitted to the Meeting by the Hon. Secretary: — " The life of the Apostle of Ireland may be divided into three stages: the first stage embracing his boyhood, that is, from his birth to his cap- tivity : the second, the period of his captivity : and the third, that of his missionary labours. During the first period his name was Sucat : during the second, Cothraige: and during the third, Patric. The word Coth- raige, in connexion with our saint, but not as his name, fi^rst occurs in the Book of Armagh (Stokes's " Goidelica," p. 86) : ' Patricius venit in Hiberniam t)uc6c lap pin t)i a chenna&ich, aicme bee i Cliu : Cocpige a ainm : ' Patric came to Ireland Thereafter he came to his family, a small gens in Cliu : Cotrige its name.' In this passage we are told that Patric, after coming to Ireland, went to pay a visit to his own family, the Cotrige, to whom he was previously a slave for six years; but the passage does not say that Cotrige was a name for Patric. In 4th seh., vol. III. •^ 104 PROCEEDINGS. another place, however, Tirechan calls him Cothirthiaoua, and says that he was so called, quia servivit .nn. domibus — ' because he was a slave to four houses.' " Now, I think, we can easily divine the authority on which Tirechan has founded this erroneous interpretation. In the fifth line of Fiaco's hymn we read : — " 'bacap lie Cochpaige, cecap cpebe t)i a posnat).' " 'Numerous were the Cothraige, four tribes to whom he was slave.' Tii-echan imagined that cecap cpebe (that is, cecaTi-aije, four-division) gave rise to the form Cothraige, and accordingly he translates the last half-verse — 'four tribes from serving them,' that is, 'from serving four tribes,' taking t)l to mean /rom, not to. The gloss on this passage, in the Lib. Hymnorum adopts Tirechan's view, thus — poLenapcap incammm ap Cochpaige (.1. cecap-aige) apmni bognich cpibubup .1111. — ' the name Cothraige (that is, four-division) adhered to him, because he was slave to four tribes.' Tirechan's erroneous interpretation is the origin of the Liber Hymnorum gloss — a gloss which has led astray all subsequent translators of Fiacc. The last translation of this line was made by Stokes in his ' Goidelica,' thus : " ' Many were they — four tribeis, which Cothraige served.' " The violence done by this rendering to the collocation of the Irish text is rather too much. Fiacc, as I have stated above, does not say that Cothraige was a name for Patric, What he meant to say, and did say, is — that our saint, while a slave, suffered the severest hardships (see pre- ceding line) ; and to confirm this statement, he adds that the gens Coth- raige were numerous, consisting, as they did, oi four tribes. But though Fiacc does not call Patric by the name of Cothraige, we know from later writers that this was his traditional slave-name. And this was quite na- tural, for during his captivity with Mil-chu, he was, of course, classed among the Cotrigians. The word is formed from Coth, as Ciarrige is from Ciar, Muscraige from Muse, and so on. " We now see the origin of the name Cothraige, as applied to St. Patric. We see also that Fiacc had a just conception of the collocation of an Irish sentence; but we see further that Tirechan, even as early as the ninth century, was unable to interpret the simple verse under discus- sion — an indisputable proof of the high antiquity and great difficulty of Fiacc. Some, indeed, of our Irish scholars are under the impression that our ancient little poems are quite simple; but if they look a little deeper into these compositions, they will find reason to change their opinion. In the first place, to make an accurate transcript of text and glosses is in itself a serious task, and can be made by a thorough scholar only. The most accurate printed copy I have seen is that by Stokes, in his 'Goide- lica,' and yet even this is not free from errors. On this point I shall here notice one passage only. Verse . . . from Brocan, begins thus in print: 'Niaboponcai,' but the MS. reads 'ma Ooponcai.' Translate thus interrogatively : '" If it were done for a person, in what place in which ear of any living one hath heard? PROCEEmNGS. 105 The gloss on c'aiyim is uli (where?). In reference to translation I shall notice but one passage also. Verse 43 : "'Ingen amlabap Oobepc Opigce — ba hoen a hampa — thus rendered : " ' A dumb girl was brought to Brigit, it was one of her miracles, Here bpisce is not 'to Brigit,' which would require CO bpisic, or in the older form, cobpis'ce : it is the nomtnatwus pendens, as it is called, and is explained by the subject to the verb in the next verse. The construction 6en a hampa ' one of her miracles,' is not Irish : this would be 6en t>i a hampcib, as 6in bi aipchirichib, ' one of the chiefs,' ^. 300. The pro- position in full is: ba a hampa 6en-ampa — 'her miracle was an incom- parable miracle.' For this use of oen compare : ' Archimedes unions spectator coeli et siderum' — Archimedes, unique (incomparable), sur- veyor of the heaven and of the stars,' Liv. 24, 34. And so with a con- genial sense in another verse — ba hfien-macaip maicc pfg maip — 'she was unique (sole) mother of the great king's son ;' not ' one of the mothers,' as rendered from the erroneous gloss ' una de matribus,' and adopted by Ebel in his edition of Zeuss. ' One of the mothers' would require oen bl mdchpib, as noted above. Compare the use of 6en in the Vision of Cathair Mor, "Journal," fourth series, Vol. II., p. 48, quatrain XLIX.: Qp h Cpinb co p'bac oen-pi : Until thou wilt be sole king over Erin. "I fear this note has already grown too long. I must therefore end it by saying, that the remarks here made will give the Irish student an idea of the mode in which I should like to see these old specimens of Irish poetry presented to the students of our ancient tongue," The following papers were contributed : ■( 106 ) IiSriSCA.THAY SINCE THE TWELFTH CENTUEY.— SECTION I. BY THE REV. SYLVESTER MALONE, M.R.I.A., F.R.H.A.A.I. On reading the history of the thirteenth century, once on a time, I was struck by the strange titles assumed by the Doges of Venice. In consequence of the aid which that city afforded in defeating the Greek Emperor, and taking Constantinople, in the beginning of the thirteenth century, its chief magistrates claimed jurisdiction over three out of eight portions of the city of Constantinople, and styled themselves lords of one fourth and a half of the Roman Empire (" Sanuto," p. 530. Ducange, " Histoire de Con- stantinop., " i., 37). Such claims on the part of a powerful state to a fractional division of an empire and a vast city sound, perhaps, less strange than those of which Scattery Island was said to be the object. Q. Knookannore, in the County of Kerry. P. Carrigotolt, belonging to mjr tord of Clare. O. Qnerin, a neat box belonging to Mr. Abraham V^iliogarden, ■who bmlt it. E. Ennis Bigg, or Hog-Island. A. Customhouse Boat. T. Kilcardane poynt. V. Knock Eay-hill. B. Scattery Island. Iniscathay, or, as it is vulgarly called, Inniscattery, lies some twenty miles from the mouth of the River Shannon, INISCATHAY SINCE THE TWELFTH CENTURY. — SECT. I. 107 while it is scarcely a mile from the mainland of Clare,'* of which county it formed a part ; it is distant some three or four miles from the opposite coast of Kerry, on the southern side, and some fifteen miles from the nearest part of Limerick, on the south-east part of the same coast. The extent of Iniscathay comprises 100 acres. The accom- panying cut is from a drawing by Thomas Dineley, who sketched the island as it appeared in the reign of Charles II., and in whose tour the drawing was published in the pages of our " Journal." Ever since the foundation of Iniscathay, by St. Senan, in the middle of the sixth century, down to the end of the twelfth century, the ecclesiastical rulers of Iniscathay claimed and exercised jurisdiction over portions of Clare, Limerick, and Kerry. St. Senanus was remarkable for the number of religious houses founded by him, especially on either side of the Lower Shannon, and to these origi- nally, perhaps, his jurisdiction was confined f but that of his successors extended, beyond question, to considerable portions of the present dioceses of Limerick, Kerry, and Killaloe. Independently of their foundation by the saint in those places, religious houses claimed his charitable interest on other grounds. Magh-Locha, in Clare, distant some three or four miles from Scattery, was his birth- place. In Kerry he received the rudiments of education under Abbot Cassidan ; while his mother, a fit consort for his princely father, was a Kerry lady. Hy-Figinte, or the barony of ConneUo, in the county of Limerick, claimed from him a special interest, because its Pagan Toparch Mactal, who used to make descents on the shores of Inis- cathay and annoy St. Senan, owed, probably, his salvation to the missionary zeal of the saint; and- such was their sense of gratitude, and such the confidence of the faithful of Hy- 1 Scattery is not a half mile from the Tuaim Greine, and built Tuaim in the mainland of Clare, if we invert the rule reign of Daniel ; and that Tola was Bi- applied in a moral and different matter : shop of Disert Tola, in Thomond. He tropinquior trahit ad se remotiorem — for was of the race of Corbmac, son of Tadg, Hog's Island is between Scattery and son of Cian, son of OHioll Olum. And yet mainland of Clare. none of these prelates is numbered among 2It was not unnsual for a monastery to the successors of St. Flannan. Vide have a Bishop for the exclusive use of its "MartyrologyofDonegal,"at30th March, religious. Thus we see that about the Edited by Drs. Todd and Reeves for the year 990 Cormac O'Cilline was prelate of Irish Archaeological and Celtic Society. 108 INISCATHAY SINCE THE TWELFTH CENTUKY. — SECT I. ■ Conail in the saintly founder of Iniscathay, that they adopted him as their holy patron. The See of Iniscathay, then, was a very old one ; so old, that it existed, very pro- bably, before the Sees of Limerick, Killaloe, or Ardfert ; or, at least, before their limits were accurately defined. The See of Iniscathay, comprising the present baronies of Moyarta and Clonderlaw, in Clare, the barony of Con- nello, in Limerick, and that portion of Kerry which stretches from the river Feale to the mouth of the Shannon, existed for upwards of 600 years. But at the close of the twelfth century Iniscathay, as an Episcopal See, was divided. All that lay an the southern side of the Shannon was shared between Limerick and Ardfert. But Iniscathay, as an island, was it partitioned away like Constantinople, if we may compare great things with small, into fractional parts ? Or, stranger still, though forming a part of Corcobaskin, which had been annexed to Killaloe, was it, as some groundlessly assert, entirely annexed to the diocese of Limerick ? "We unhesitatingly answer, no. And first of all, that we may proceed from the known to the less known, we are to consider to whom in point of fact is Iniscathay spiritually subject. For the presumption of right is in favour of actual possession.' This axiom of law, admitted and acted on by legists in civil as well as spiritual matters, establishes an exclusive claim to Inisca- thay on the part of Killaloe ; and, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, it is presumable that all the predecessors of the present Bishop of Scattery were, since the twelfth century, the legitimate actual spiritual rulers of that island. G-eneral Councils laid down a very plain unmistakable rule, whereby the annexation of territory to dioceses might be regulated. The Council of Trent subjected to the nearest Bishop those places which could not be claimed by any diocese.^ Now the diocese of Killaloe lay the nearest to Scattery, or rather Iniscathay was substantially a part of it. Even long before the Council of Trent, during the middle ages, a sense of equity determined that islands, in 1 " Ad primordium tituli posterior sem- 2"Pagnanus." In L. 6 Decret. Part ii., per refertur." " c. 42 : /Sess, 24. c. Trent. INISOATHAY SINCE THE TWELFTH CENTURY. — SECT. I. 109 the absence of a strong reason to the contrary, should be' long to those who possessed the mainland.' Luckily, however, we are left neither to deductions from principles nor application of rules, however plain. Apart from the strong presumption afforded by possession there exists the strongest antecedent probability in favour of the claim of Killaloe to Iniscathay. At the Council of Rathbreasil — presided over by a Roman legate, a Bishop of Limerick, in the beginning of the twelfth century — one of the principal regulations made there regarded the defining of the limits and reduc- tion in the number of dioceses in Ireland, as soon as circum- stauces would permit its being carried out. Well, at the close of the twelfth century, as the Bishops of those Sees contemplated to be suppressed had died away, the law of the Syriod of Rathbreasil, in regard to the number and limits of dioceses was, for the most part, carried out. But what had been the limits laid down, which, by and by, were to define the extent of Killaloe ? They had been such as they are at the present time. They were defined ( Vide " Keating," sub. an.), on the east by Slieve-Dala — Ballaghmore — (near Borris in Ossory) and Glankeen, near Borris-a-Kane ; on the north by the Atlantic Ocean and Mount Echtighe (between Clare and Galway) ; on the west by Cuchullain's Leap (vulgarly Loop-head) ; on the south- east by Glen across and Cratloe mountains. And here we digress, but we have an aim in our di- gression, to consider how it happens that the diocese of Killaloe is bounded by such curious but vast limits. The father of St. Flannan, Patron Bishop of Killaloe, was Prince of Thomond. He was munificent in his endow- ments, and, as was natural, wished, as much as possible, that the episcopal sway of his saintly son would be co- extensive with his own dominions. The direct ancestors of Tordelbhach, father of St. Flannan, had been, since the days of OilioU Ollum, in 234, kings either of Thomond or Manster. And even though Torlough were king only of ' Quod si aUeri proximior parti eorum, possideiant. " Institut." § 22, di; rerura est tantum qui ex parte pro ripam praidia divisione. 110 INISCATHAY SINCE THE TWELFTH CENTURY. — SECT. I. Thomond, his territories would have been far more exten- sive than what our present notions of Thomond would suggest. The King of Thomond, or of the Dalgais, pos- sessed twelve cantreds ; and these extended from Slieve Dala to Cuchullain's Leap (Loop-head), and from Slieve Echtighe to Slieve Eibhlinne — Slieve Phelim, north-west of Tipperary. Of course the possessions of other Bishops, apart from the moral impossibility otherwise, precluded the possibility of St. Flannan's jurisdiction extending over all Thomond. But, on the suppression of the old Sees of Roscrea in the east, and of Iniscathay, in the west of Tho- mond, there was no reason why, at these points, the diocese of Killaloe should not have the same limits as Thomond ; and so it was determined on at the. Synod of Rathbreasil, in the reign of Muirchertach,' the tenth in direct descent from Tordelbhach. Thomond then having once on'a time extended from Athlugaid (near Bunahown) to Knookany, and from Loop Head to Slieve Bloom Mountains, accounts for the extent of Killaloe. Hence its presence in the Queen's County, in Tipperary, in Galway, and in Castle- connell in Limerick, connected with the present Thomond by Brien's Bridge. And. if we find the baronies of Bally- brit and Clonlisk, in the King's County,^ forming too a part of the diocese of Killaloe, it is caused, perhaps, no less by the fact of these baronies having once belonged to the Dalcassians than by their connexion with the annexed See of Roscrea. And while the diocese of Killaloe is no less remarkable for its curious limits than its extent, an explanation of both is found in the same cause. Thus the baronies of Burren and Corcumroe, now forming naturally a portion of the present Thomond or Clare, constituted from the earliest Christian times in Ireland, and still constitute, the old but now annexed diocese of Kilfenora, 1 He died in the year 1119. were thus included in the southern divi- '' A. division of Ireland into north and sion, over which the Dalcassians ruled, south was a very old one. Leath Guin was Yet Birr, now in the diocese of Killaloe, the northern, while the southern division subsequent to its annexation to Leinster, went by the name of Leath Moglta. The was not subjected to the authority of boundary line ran from Galway across the the Ecclesiastical Metropolitan of Lcin- island towards the Suir. Koscrea and Birr ster. INISCATHAY SINCE THE TWELFTH CENTURY. — SECT. I. Ill Killaloe, which stretches on the east beyond the limits of the present province of Munster, is unexpectedly met by the boundary line of Burren Mountains on the north, simply because ancient Thomond there found its limits. Originally Clare formed part of Connaught. But Lugaid Meann, King of Thomond, the sixth in direct descent from OilioU Ollum, and the ancestor of the Dal Cais Borumha, wrested the north-west part of the Shannon from the Con- naught Princes, and thus extended Thomond. He con- quered, but fell ;' and the place where he fell marks the boundary of Killaloe, which, in the Irish language, is iiidissolubly bound up with the name of the Dalcassian King. Not only the dioceses but even the deanaries were shaped according to the civil divisions, and designated from the civil names. In Thomond to the north of the Shannon, Corcobascin, consisting of the baronies of Moyarta, Clonderlaw, and Ibrickan, was co-extensive with the present deanery of Kilrush." Kinel-fearmaic ^ and Hy-Cormaic* nearly corresponded with the deanery of Ennis. The territory of Hy-Mbloid,* son to M'Tail Cas, King of Thomond, gave a name to the deanery of O'Mullod. The deanery of O'Gashin® pre- served the name and followed the limits of Hy-Gaisin, and the origin of the name of another deanery — Tradry' — as commonly derived, is traceable to a connexion with its kings. iLughaid, the fifth in descent from Inchiquin, and also luohicronan in Upper Oilioll Ollum, fell on the borders of Gal- Bunratty. way, above Bunahow. Lughid-bridge is ^ He was ninth in direct lineal descent found there now. — ^An. Inisfal. from OilioU Ollum. The deanery of 2 East and west Corcobascin corres- O'Mullod comprised O'Gonnelloe, Feacle, ponded with the present baronies of Clon- Kilnoe, Kilokennedy, KiUuran, KUseilly, derlaw, Moyarta, and Ibrickan. Though Kilfiuaghty, and the parish of Clonlea. now a distinct barony, Ibrickan was, at « It included Templemaley, Inchi- onetime, included in West Corcobascin. chronan, Kilmurry na Gaul (Six Miles' Bascin was second son of Conaire, Kingof Bridge), Kilrachtis, Doora, Cloony, Quin, Ireland. He lived in the second century. Tulla. Caisin was ninth in descent from ' It corresponded with the present ba- OilioU Ollum. rony of Islands, Clondegad excepted, \which 'It comprised Tomflnlough, Kilnasoo- formerly belonged to East Corcobascin, lagh, Kilmaleery, Kilcomey, Clonloghan, and not to the barony of Islands as at pre- Drumline, Feenagh, Bunratty, KiUowen, sent. and Inis-da-dhrom, at the mouth of the < Hy-Cormaio comprised the barony of Eiver Fergus. 4th see., vol. III. P 112 INISCATHAT SINCE THE TWELFTH CENTURY. — SECT. I. While then we see Killaloe diocese in Thomond, north of the Shannon, correspond inch for inch, as far as possible, Avith the kingdom of Thomond there, and find that the deaneries were designated and circumscribed by the name and sway of Dalcassian dynasts, would there not be the strongest antecedent probability, even in the absence of express evidence, that Iniscathay, a part of Thomond, formed a portion of Killaloe ? But, in point of fact, as remarked before, Killaloe was to have been bounded on the south by the Shannon, from its confluence with the Ocean at Loop Head to Bunratty, a distance of sixty miles. By these land-marks all the islands in the Fergus and the Shannon, some of which are nearly, if not quite, as distant from the mainland as is Iniscathay, were ceded to Killaloe ; and there should be very strong evidence for be- lieving that, an exception being made in regard to Inisca- thay, it had been annexed to Limerick diocese, the nearest point of which, north of the Shannon, is forty miles from Iniscathay. Clearly, then, as Iniscathay is made out to belong to , Killaloe by its recognised boundaries, the case is made still clearer by considering the fixed limits of Limerick and Ardfert. While the Shannon was to separate them from Killaloe, in Clare, the River Feale was to divide them from each other. Of the four cardinal points fixed on for defining the limits of Ardfert, the River Feale was the nearest to Iniscathay. The line of coast from the conflu- ence of the Feale and the Shannon, on the south side of the Shannon, was the boundary of Ardfert. As regards Limerick, its boundaries, as laid down by the Synod of Rathbreasail, and they were such as they are to-day, hopelessly cut it off from Iniscathay. The diocese of Limerick was allowed to run on both sides down the Shannon towards Iniscathay. On the left or southern side of the river it was bounded, as already said, by the Feale ; but Scattery was fifteen miles behind the Feale, and on the opposite side of the Shannon. On the right but northern side of the Shannon Limerick diocese was to stretch as far as Quin in Thomond, the Black River and INISCATHAY SINCE THE TWELFTH CENTUKY. — SECT. I. 113 the crosses in Slieve Dighidh an Righ ;' but Quin, the Black Water, and the crosses on Cratloe Mountain are forty- miles from Iniscathay. In truth the See of Iniscathay was divided in the twelfth century between Limerick, Ardfert, and Killaloe ; but the island of Scattery remained entirely, as it remains now, with the diocese of Killaloe. And now that we are assured of the legitimate claim of Killaloe to Iniscathay, in the twelfth and nineteenth centuries, a presumption is afforded that during the series of years between these terms Iniscathay belonged to Killaloe. For by a rule freely admitted by jurists an intervening space of time is presumed to be of the same character as the two points between which it lies.' At the same time we hasten to give all the notices that bear on Iniscathay from the twelfth century to the present time. As one would expect, they are few, indeed, and scanty. Some of them have never yet been published. Such as they are they give no countenance to the presumption that Inisca- thay, at any time,, belonged to Limerick ; but confirm the evidence in favour of its possession by the diocese of Kil- laloe. The first document in reference to the See of Inisca- thay after the twelfth century, at least as known to me, is a letter addressed by Pope Innocent VI., to Thomas,^ Bishop of Scattery. The letter was written from Avigno, dated the 11th of May, ^360, and was written for the purpose of making the newly consecrated Bishop betake himself speedily to his See. The following is a literal translation of the document ; — " Innocent, Bishop, &c., to our venerable brother Thomas, Bishop of Cathay, greeting, &c. When, some time ago, the Church of Cathay had been widowed of its pastor, turning our attention to you, distinguished by many shining virtues, we, by advice of our Brethren, appointed thee • " The Mountain of the King's Death." cassiau chieftains or enemies fell. It was so called because Crimthan Mor * " Probatis extremis, praesumuntur Mac Fidhaigb, monarch of Ireland, met media." his death there in 374 from poison by his ' This document proves that Hugh sister, Mongfinn. She was of the Dalgais. OBeachaio was not, as has been generally Thus the chief landmarks of Killaloe are asserted, the last Bishop of the See of marked by the spots on which the Dal- Scattery. 114 INISCATHAT SINCE THE TWELFTH CENTURY. — SKCT. I. Bishop and pastor of said church, and committed to thee the full charge and administration of same in spirituals and temporals, as is more fully stated in a letter written by us on the occasion. Afterwards we devolved the duty of your consecration on Peter, venerable Bishop of Preneste. Wherefore we command you, brother, by apostolic mandate, to betake yourself to your See with our blessing, in compliance with the wishes of the Apostolic See; and endeavour studiously to behave in the adminis- tration of your See, that it may have reasort to rejoice at being trusted to the care of an efficient administrator, that the odor of your good fame may be spread still further by your praise- worthy conduct; and that besides an eternal reward, you may deserve more abundantly the favour of our good will. Given at Villanova, diocese of Avenio, 5th Ides of May, 8th of our Pontificate." It is not unlikely that Thomas had been residing round the Papal Court at Avigno. He appears to have been personally known to the Pontiff, but in no great hurry to take possession of his See. But surely his representations, or those of his brethren in Scattery, were used to remind the Sovereign Pontiff of the existence of a speck of land on the remotest shores of Ireland. Bishop Thomas obeyed the apostolic mandate, took possession of the revived See of Scattery ; and the next we hear about it is a letter addressed by the same Pontiff, Innocent VI., to the Arch- bishop of Cashel. It was addressed, as the former letter, from Avigno, and dated 8th July, 1361. It ran thus : — " To our venerable Brother, George Archbishop of Cashel, greeting, &c. A petition, shown to us on the part of our Brother Thomas, Bishop of Cathay, stated that though the Church of Cathay, widowed of its pas- tor, was lately and canonically provided for by the Apostolic See in the person of Thomas himself, yet our venerable brethren, Thomas of Killaloe, Stephen of Limerick, John of Ardfert, and . . . of Gloyne,^ jointly and severally, untruly maintaining that the said Church of Cathay was not a Cathedral but a parochial church, hindered and still hinder said Thomas, Bishop of Cathay, from peaceably governing the very church and its Bishopric, seized, retained and still retain its fruits, revenues, and rights, and defamed variously the said Thomas, Bishop of Cathay, before good and estimable men, by falsly charging him with many crimes and misde- meanours, on which account the said Thomas has incurred much expense and loss, to the great detriment of the church itself, to remedy which the said Thomas judged that he should humbly have recourse to the Apostolic Bee. We, therefore, because the Apostolic See is not certain about the 'According toHarris' "Ware" CBishops,- rect, it must be a dean or capitular vicar p. 577) John Whittock, Bishop of Cloyne, who, on the part of Cloyne, protested died in February, 1361, and had not a against the appointment to Cathay. Sou successor for two years. If this be cor- Theiuer, " Vetera Monumenta," &o. INISCATHAY SINCE THE TWELFTH CENTURY. — SECT. 1. 115 preceding, anxious that you would, with due speed, take action in the matter, and in order to spare expense and trouble to the parties concerned, empower and command you to summon said Bishops, and all who ought I A ^,'^1J?™°"''<^' a"d learn whether the said Church of Cathay be a. Ca- thedral Church, and for how long a time, whether it had a distinct city and diocese of its own, whether it had other Bishops, and who thev were, and every other particular touching this business. All this learn Without the show of trial, summarily and quietly, and report to us, by a letter, sealed with your seal, and containing this our letter, what you shall have ascer- tained, in order that we may act with the more prudence in this matter. Witnesses, &c. Notwithstanding, &c. Dated at Avenio, vih. Ides of July, 10th of our Pontificate." This document had not the effect of deciding the dis- pute between Thomas of Cathay and the dioceses of Kil- laloe, Limerick, Ardfert, and Cloyne. Before it was acted on, it appears that Pope Innocent VI. and the Archbishop of Cashel died. Things continued in the same unsettled state for two years ; and on the 25th June, 1363, Pope Urban V. commissioned the Bishop of Lismore to inquire into and report on the Church of Iniscathay. The following is a translation of the Mandatory Commis- sion : — " Urban, Bishop, &c. To our venerable brother Thomas, Bishop of Lismore, greeting, ifec. It is reasonable and proper that every thing begun under the providence of the Roman Pontiffs should attain its effect. Porraerly our venerable brother Thomas, Bishop of Soattery, stated to our predecessor. Innocent VI. of happy memory, that though lately provision had been made for the then widowed See of Cathay, in the person of said Thomas, canonically appointed by the Apostolic See, yet our venerable brethren, Thomas of Kilialoe, Stephen of Limerick, John of Ardfert,' bishops, jointly and severally, untruly asserting that the said Church of Cathay was not a cathedral but a parochial church, had hindered, and were hindering said Thomas, Bishop of Cathay, from quietly governing the church itself and the Bishopric, and had seized on and occupied, and were still possessing themselves of its fruits, revenue, and rights, and had, in various ways, defamed the said Thomas before good and estimable men, by falsely laying to his charge many crimes and misdemeanours, whereby said Thomas has sustained heavy loss and expenses, to the great detriment of his very church. And because our predecessor in the Apostolic See, not certain of the aforesaid, commissioned George, Bishop of Cashel, of happy memory, to summon said bishop, and all others who ought to be summoned in regard to each particular circumstance of the aforesaid, and whether the said Church of Cathay had been a Cathedral one, and for how ' It is worthy of notice that there is no pointed Bishop of Cloyne in 1363, after a mention of Cloyne in this document. It vacancy of two years, had not been ap- may have been that John Swaftham, ap- pointed so early as June. 116 INISCATHAY SINCK THE TWELFTH CENTURY. — SECT I. long a time, and whether it had had or has a distinct city and diocese; whether it had liad other Bishops, and who were they, and every other circumstance touching this business, carefully to inform himself of all this quietly and summarily, without noise and the show of trial, and report by letter, sealed with his seal, and containing the letter of our predecessor to him, whatever he should learn, as is more fully set forth in the letter of our said predecessor. But some time after, as the said Thomas, Bishop of Cathay, asserts, and before the matter was proceeded with, as well our predecessor as George of Cashel, the aforementioned, went the way of all flesh, as it 'pleased the Lord, we wishing that the commission of our predecessor have effect, command you, brother, by apostolic mandate, to summon all and each of the aforesaid, and make yourself acquainted with each particular, especially as to whether the Church of Cathay was a cathedral one, and for how long a time, and whether it had or has a distinct city and diocese of its own, whether it had other Bishops, and who might they have been; and report all to us by letter, sealed with your seal, and containing this our letter to you, that we may the more prudently judge on this matter. Witnesses, &c. Notwithstanding, &c. Given at Avenio, Vill. Kalends of July, the first of our Pontificate." The Bishop of Lismore acted on the Commission with which he had been armed. Unfortunately the precise report made by him to the Holy See has not been pre- serve'd; but there is little doubt that the result only con- firmed the arrangements made nearly 200 years previously in reference to Iniscathay, and that its pretensions as an independent See had been set aside. Certain, at least, it is that in a few years subsequent to the report forwarded by the Bishop of Lismore, no mention is made of Inisca- thay in the enumeration of Bishoprics subject to the metropolitan See of Cashel.' The reader cannot fail being struck with the promi- nence given, among the protesting Bishops against Inisca- thay, to the Bishop of Killaloe. Innocent VI., and after him Pope Urban V., mentioning, no doubt, in the order followed by the complainant Thomas, Bishop of Cathay, the names of Bishops who resisted the pretensions of Ca- thay, gave precedence to Thomas of KiUaloe. Did this happen by chance ? I do not think so. I judge that, though other Bishops had an interest in opposing the revival of Cathay as a See, the Bishop of Killaloe had a special interest in his opposition, and, on that account. 'See "Theiner," ad, an. 1377. INISCATHAY SIN{?k TfJE TWELFTH CENTURY. — SECT. I. 117 obtained a foremost place among the opposers to the encroachments of Cathay. But it may be said that, though prominence is given to the Bishop of Killaloe, a deep interest in Iniscathay is manifested and claimed also by the Bishops of Limerick and Ardfert. I freely grant it. I admit they were anxious to prevent the revival of Cathay as an independent See which once exercised jurisdiction over their dioceses. I contend that they were ready to maintain the boundaries fixed by the Synod of Rathbreasail, and, consequently, to yield Inis- cathay, as an island, to the diocese of Killaloe ; but we have 110 evidence that the Bishops of Limerick and Ardfert interfered with Scattery otherwise than as an independent See. The interference of the diocese ofCloyne in the dispute is very remarkable. "Was it that it too claimed a part of Scattery island ? Certainly not. Separated from Inisca- thay by the dioceses of Limerick and Ardfert by land, and by hundreds of miles on water, through the Shannon and Atlantic, Cloyne cannot be supposed to have cared much for a few acres of Cathay. But, as we shall see, Cloyne had an interest in opposing Cathay as a See; and, there- fore, the opposition of Limerick and Ardfert on the occa- sion proves no more than the opposition ofCloyne, and the opposition of Cloyne regarded only the See of Cathay. I remarked that St. Senanus founded conventual insti- tutions along either coast of the Shannon, and thus estab- lished a claim to jurisdiction in these places. I should have observed that among other places the saintly Bishop of Iniscathay founded a monastery at Iniscarra in Cloyne. In these places St. Senanus and even his successors, while Iniscathay was an independent See, exercised jurisdiction. This circumstance gives a key to the otherwise unaccount- able interference of Cloyne with Scattery, and proves it to be worth as much as, and no more than, the interference of Limerick and Ardfert. Before I add to the evidence adduced to show that Iniscathay as an island belonged, as it belongs at present, to the diocese of Killaloe, it is worth while to notice the objections urged against such evidence, and this we shall undertake in the next section. ( 115 MYTHOLOGICAL LEGENDS OF ANCIENT lEELAND.— No. I. _\ THE ADVENTURES OF CONDLA EUAD. BY J. o'bEIRNE CROWE, A.B. We have often wondered how it was that in this age of investigation, when the early mythological legends of the Indo-European peoples everywhere are being published and examined for the purpose of co-ordination and com- parison, those of ancient Eriu, with all their beauty and uniqueness, are still kept enshrined in their sacred cells. A few of them, indeed, have, for literary purposes, been edited by myself, in this Journal, and one — The Spoil of the Cows of Froech — in the Ir. MSS. Series of the Royal Irish Academy ; but, with these exceptions, and that of the Sick Bed of Cu Chulaind, edited by the late Mr. O'Curry, our ancient mythological legends are still un- known. With a view to fill up this great deficiency, and to give our literary friends of all nations an opportunity of testing the breadth and depth of the olden Irish mind, in its conceptions of the world unseen, I purpose editing a series of legends from the two oldest Irish books pre- served to us, namely, Lebor na hUidre, of the Roval Irish Academy, and The Book of Leinster, of Trinity College, Dublin. The printed form of each legend will be that of the present, namely, the original Irish, with a literal translation, and a critical but plain analysis. By adopting this mode of publication, I hope to be able to secure the sympathy, not alone of the literary investigator and antiquary, but also of the general reader. As a special remark 1 shall add that, on reading these legends, our northern mythologists will be surprised to find their own systems of creation, theology, &c., in many points antici- pated, and in correctness, originality, and vigour of thought, far surpassed by those of the Iberionacian Celt. They will see, for example, that the great Leviathan NO. I. THE ADVENTUEES OF CONDLA EUAD. 119 (Bruidin da Derga),' who surrounds the Celtic earth, and who occasionally, by giving a stroke of his tail to the embankment before him, causes earthquakes, &c., is a more spirited idea than that of the great serpent with its tail in its mouth, and floating passively around the Scandinavian Mitgard. The contrast, however, between the Celtic Levia- than and the northern serpent is perfectly natural, for in it we behold the true characteristics of the Celtic and Teu- tonic mind — the restless and generous activity of the one, and the quiet and selfish repose of the other. In the histo. rico-mythic legends too they will find the exact counterpart of many ofthe scenes in their own Edda and Niebelungen. In the "Feast of Bricriu," for example, a tale of the first century, and preserved in Lebor na hUidre, " the Word-war ofthe Women ofthe Uladians,"^ arises from the rival claims of three distinguished ladies to take precedence to the ban- quet hall. In a corresponding Scandinavian tale a san- guinary sword-war arises from the rival claims of two illustrious women — Brunhilde and Chriemhild — to take precedence to a Christian church. Nay, in some passages the old Norse and the old Goedelic are verbum verho iden- tical ; a fact which suggests not only a very important question, but even its plain solution — a solution, however, which I shall for the present leave to the historic critic. Of the two books above named I shall give priority to Lebor na hUidre, as being the most ancient Irish ma- nuscript now remaining, and shall take up its legends — Pagan and Christian — not as separate classes, but. in" the order of connexion. In speaking of Pagan legends, I mean, of course, those early Christian compositions, which refer to Pagan times. These legends, preserved by oral tradition, from generation to generation, were most cer- tainly faithfully committed to writing by our early ec- ' Nimcd-pa a famail, ace TnaniD ca- Desa, that has landed on our shore." — Leb. lam iimmt)yio6, no maniti in leuibdn na hUidre. cimbella inn bomon aboomaio a eyiball ^ 6a f obam bolluib ca6 ben po 6ofm bo c6cuji m beca cayi a oenb, no bapc a c6li am maig, comb anbpm bopdnp ac mace Dumb C)6pa pogab cf|i: "I can- in "bTiiacap-6ac ban Ulab:" "At this not imagine it, unless it is the earth that each lady went under the protection of has burst, or unless it is the Leviathan, her husband from outside, so that it is who surrounds the earth, that strikes his then they made the ' Word-war of the tail against the embankment of the world ladies of the Uladians.'" — Lebor na h- before him, or the bark ofthe sons of Dond XTidre. 4th seb., vol. in. Q 120 MYTHOLOGICAL LEGENDS OF ANCIENT IRELAND. clesiastics ; and hence, though occasionally, but merely in form of expression, every one of them reveals traces of Christianity, yet the general tradition remains intact. The same may be said of the northern sagas, all of which are the chaste, delicate, and learned compositions of early monks. THE ADVENTURES OF CONDLA EUAD. On a certain day, as the Monarch of Ireland, Cond Cet-chathach "Fighter of a hundred", not "Of the hun- dred battles," as hitherto interpreted, and his son Condla Euad (Red), otherwise called Cain (Fair), were seated in the midst of their royal retinue on the hill of Uisnech in Meath, Condla beheld a strangely-dressed lady approach him. Her light and airy step, which left not a trace upon the tender grass, her long and flowing robe of green, and, above all, the divine odour which perfumed the balmy air around, revealed her immortal being. The young prince rose to meet her, and politely asked her whence she had come. "I have come," she says, "from the Lands of the Living, where there is neither death, nor sin, nor transgres- sion. We partake of feasts perpetual ; ev'ery benevolent occupation obtains with us without contention. In a large hill we dwell, and hence we are named Aes Side (People of the Hill)." The king listened to these words with amazement, for they all heard the voice, while Condla alone saw the speaker,' The king turns to the prince, and asks him who it is he is speaking to. The lady answered for Condla : " He is addressing a young, lovely, noble lady, who awaits neither death nor old age. I have loved Condla Ruad. I am inviting him to MagMell (Plain of Pleasures), where King Boadag (Victorious) dwells. He shall be an ever- lasting king, without weal or woe in his land, from the time he assumes dominion." She then addresses Condla, praises his fair, ruddy, speckled neck ; tells him he shall have golden hair above his blooming face, if he comes 1 So Midir Bri Leith, who was one of cdo po^i cat lee, •] m connaccT Tie6 — tlie Side deities, says to Be Find, whom "We see every one on every side, and no lie was inviting to"Tir Mar:" acoiam oneseesus." — Leb.nahUidre,p. 131,col.2. NO. I. THE ADVENTURES OF CONDLA RUAD. 121 with her ; that his royal figure shall never lose its dignity, nor his youth and beauty fade till the judgment day. The king saw the danger of these persuasive words. He turns to his druid, Goran, and after complimenting him on his incantation al and unearthly craft, implores him for aid on the present occasion. He tells him that an unnatural attack, beyond all his power to resist, was just then being made on him ; that he was engaged in a contest, the like of which he had never experienced since he became sovereign ; that an invisible form was trying to wile away his son from his side. Finally, he beseeches him to have recourse at once to his magic art, and defeat this most subtle scheme. " The druid then chanted against the voice of the lady, so that no one heard the voice of the lady, and that Condla saw not the lady from that hour. Now when the lady was going away through the incantation of the druid, she threw an apple to Condla. Condla was till the end of a month, a month (i.e., a whole long month), without bit, without drink, without food. He did not deem it worthy to eat any other food but his apple. No- thing was subtracted from his apple, however much he used to eat ap bom moo mand." See Ebel's Zeiiss, p. 874 ; 1040, cumaocu: literally, "which is for me gl. 27 ; see also O'Donovan's Supplement greater than wish, which is for mo greater to O'Eeilly, yoo. popbann. than power;" that is, "which is superior to *lT16p-6eclai5. This compound is my plan, which is superior to my power " glossed 6anar oecla, " who chantest (to meet it). This construction I have THE ADVENTURES OF CONDLA RUAD. 131 Cond said to his druid — Goran was his name — (for they all heard the lady's words, though they did not see her) : — "^ I beseech thee, O Coran, of the mighty chants, of the mighty arts. An attack has come upon me, superior to my cunning, superior to my power — a contest which 1 have not experienced from the day I took the sceptre. An invisible figure is contending with me ; she is using violence towards me with a view to carry off ray very fair son, who through female wiling, is being taken away by women's charms from the royal presence." The druid accordingly chanted against the voice of the lady, so that no one heard the voice of the lady, and that Condla did not (on that occasion) see the lady afterwards. Now, when the lady was going away by the incantation of the Druid, she threw an apple to Condla. Condla con- tinued for a long month without a morsel, without drink or food. He deemed it an unworthj?- thing to partake of any other food than his apple. His apple was not in the least diminished, notwithstanding all that he had eaten of it, but remained still all-perfect. Sorrow then seized on Condla concerning the lady he had seen. On the day his month had expired, the same Condla stood by his father's side in Mag Archommin. He saw coming towards him the same lady, when she said to him : " A noble seat Condla sits among short-lived mortals, awaiting awful death. The Ever-living Livings invite thee to become ruler over the people of Tethra, for they behold thee every day in the assemblies of thy fatherland among thy dear acquaintances." When Cond heard the lady's voice, he said to his people : — " Call ye the Druid to me. I see her tongue has been allowed her to-day. At this the lady said : — " Cond, fighter of a hundred, druidism is not loved, for little has it attained to honours on righteous Great Strand, with its numerous, wondrous, various families. When its law shall appear, it will scatter the charms of never met elsewhere : the words aipli and » TTIaig aTi6omTniTi. Unknown to me. cuTtiabcu are datives after the compara- oNall. This word is glossed uapal, tivemao. See Ebel's Zeuss, p. 917. noble. m, „ j a ♦mbetiiTi- Them. ofTiibeiiip Ihave ' CocfiujiecaTi. The JKj. reads coc6u- taken as the prefixed relative, = n. (before peGaji, 3rd sing, the labial) = an. 132 THE ADVENTURES OF CONDLA EUAD. paib. TTlocct cicpa a jiecc, cony^y^cepa bpiccu DpiiaO cap cecca ap belaib Oemuin ouib, Dolbcig." 6a ingnaD cpa la Cono, ni con raiobpeo Conola aicepc Do neoc, ace cipeD in ben. " In DeocaiD," ol ConD, "p6 c' menmam-piu a paoap in ben, a Conolai ?" " Ni peio Dam : pec cdc capaim mo Doini : pomjab Dan eolcaipe imm on mndi." Roppecapr in ben anDpiDe, con epepc inpo : Cacuc aipun pup dlaib' Ppi coinD c'eolcaipe o paDib, 1 m' Coins ^lano conDpfpmdip, TTla poipmaip Sfo boaoaij. Pit cipn aill, NaD bu meppu do paigio : Qcciu caipniD in ^peinn 51I, CiD cfan, picpam pfan aoaig. Ipp eo a cip pubacap rhenmain cdic DoDomcela: Ml pil cenel ano nammd, Qcc mnd ocup ingena. 'C. O capnic Do'nD injin a haicepc, poceipo Conola mp puDiu beo^ uaoib, com boi ip ino N61 ^lano .1. ip in cupac comceno, cumaiDi, jlanca. Qcconnapcacap uaDib moD nao moo .1. in pan popiacc inD paDaipc a poipc. T?opdipec lapom in muip uaDib, ocup nf aiceppa o pin ille ocup nf pep ciD DoUocap. C(m bdcap pop an impdcib ip ino aipiucc, conaicec Qpc cucu. "Ip a oenup d' Ctpc inDiu," ol ConD, " D015 ni pil bpdcaip."^ " buao pocol an popaoip," op Copan : " ipp eD amm popbia co bpdr" " Qpc Oen-pep :'* coniD De polen inc ainm piam o pin immac. [Pinic. Ctmen.] 1 aipuTipu|),itfi. This form seems to "it is likely his brother Condla is not he corrupt : the trans, is conjectural, pa- alone :" but probably wo should read bais, bib, next line, 1 take to be the Lat. vadum, because; that is, " Art is alone to-day be- the pi. used poetically for sea. cause his brother is gone." 'Dfirg. With 0615 the meaning is: THE ADVENTURES OF CONDLA HUAD. 133 druids from journeying on the lips of the black, lying Demon." Now Cond was surprised that Condla would on no account deign a reply to any one, when the lady would come. Cond says :— " Have the lady's words made an impression on thy mind, Condla ? " "I am not at ease," says Condla ; '' I love my people beyond all, and again sorrow has seized me concerning the lady." The lady answered then, and spoke thus : — Thou hast guarding thee, very fair one, Against the wave of thy sorrow from prophets, In my Curach of Pearl that we should meet, If we would reach the Sid of Boadach. There is another land, Which it were not worse to seek ; I see it draws down the white sun. Though far away we shall reach it ere night. It is the land which delights The mind of every one who turns to me : In it no living race is found Save women and maidens only. Thou, &c. When the maiden had ended her song, then Condla gives a bound from them right into the Curach of Pearl ; that is, into the co-strong, well-balanced, and gleaming Curach. They saw them away from them afar and dimly, that is, as far as their eyes could scan the view. They sailed the sea then away from them, and from that day to this have never been seen ; and the gods only know whither they went to. As this strange event was being thought and spoken of in the assembly, they see Art coming towards them. ^^ Alone is Art to-day," says Cond: " likely brother is not." " A victory of words is what thou hast uttered," says Coran ; " Art Aen-fer (the Lone One) is the name he ehall bear till the day of judgment." So that it is from that circumstance Art, the Lone One, has been his invariable name ever after. [It endeth. Amen.] ( 134 ) THE CHURCH AND SHRINE OF ST. MANCHAN. BY THE REV. JAMES GEAVES, A. B., M. R. I. A. Lemanaghan is the name of a graveyard and group of ruins in the townland and parish of the same denomina- tion, barony of Garrycastle, King's County, four miles southwest from the town of Clara, and about as much, as the crow flies, across a large bog, north-west from the well-known ancient remains at Rahen, which Dr. Petrie has described and illustrated ("Round Towers," p, 241, &c.). As Miss Stokes has shown in her work on " Christian Inscriptions in the Irish Language" (now in course of publication as the " Annual Volume " of the Association), the influence of the great school of religion and art established at Clonmacnois can be traced for a considerable distance at each side of the Shannon, as well as up and down its stream, and hence we are prepared to find a similarity of style pervading what has come down to us of the ancient ecclesiastical remains of the district. Indeed, even so far down the Shannon as Lough Derg, we find in the ruins of the ancient church of Killo- diernan, Co. Tipperary, an almost exact reproduction of the doorway of Temple Connor at Clonmacnois. "We are therefore not surprised to find a high style of art exhibited by what remains of a Shrine connected with the apparently obscure ecclesiastical settlement at Lemanaghan. In the work above quoted (vol. i,, p. 8), Miss Stokes has given the following account of Lemanaghan : — " In the year 645, Diarmaid, King of Ireland, according to the Four Masters, passed through Clonmacnois on his way to Cam Conaill, in the County Galway, where a battle was fought between him and Guaire, King of Gonnaught, in which the former was victorious. The congrega- tion of St. Ciaran made supplication to God that he might return safe through the merits of their intercession. On his return from victory, he granted the lands of Tuaim Eire — that is, Erc's mound — to Clonmacnois as ' altar sod' ' to God and St. Ciaran, and he gave three maledictions to' "Altar sod — i. e., Church land, or land dedicated to the service of the altar. THE CHUBCH AND SHRINE OF ST. MANCHAN. 135 any king who should take [with violence] even a drink of water there. In 664 we read of the death of Saint Manchan here ; from him the place was afterwards named Liath Manchain — i. e., according to O'Donovan, St. Manchan's grey land — liath (Welsh llwyd} meaning grey. This St. Manchan is thus described in the ' Martyrology of Donegal,' p. 27 : — ' Manchan, of Liath, son of Indagh. Mella was the name of his mother, and his two sisters were Grealla and Greillseach'.^ There is a church called Liath Manchain, in Dealbna-Mhec-Cochlain. His relics are at the same place in a shrine, which is beautifully covered with boards on the inside, and with bronze outside them, and very beautifully carved. It was Manchan of Liath that composed the charming poem, i. e. : — ' Would tiat, Son of the Living God ! Eternal ancient King !' &o. " A very old vellum book [the Martyrology of Taralacht Maoilruain] states that Manchan of Liath, in habits and life, was like unto ' Hieroni- mus, who was very learned.' His day was January 24." There is, however, considerable obscurity attending the identification of the particular Manchan whose Shrine is referred to above. The "Four Masters," s?,(6 anno 1166, record the making of the shrine of a St. Manchan, which agrees singularly well with both the character and the age of the workmanship of the King's County shrine, but fixes the place of the veneration of the saint, in whose honour it was made, at Mohill, a small town in the barony of the same name, in the County of Leitrim. The words of the Annalists are as follows : — " The shrine of Mancban, of Maethail, was covered by Ruaidhri Ua Conchobhair (Eory O'Connor, King of Ireland), and an embroidering of gold ^ was carried over it by him, in as good a style as a relic was ever covered in Ireland." The enorravings which accompany this paper show that the Shrine under consideration evinces in both age and art so close an agreement with this short but graphic notice, that one is tempted to think either that the Four Masters have been led into some mistake with respect to the Kino- Rory O'Connor and the place of veneration of • sornellamacaiplTlaTicliainleichoc- Matrib. Sanctor. Hibern., in Lib. Lecan, ur a X>a rechap .1. Spella oout> Sp^U- fol. 34, b. a. recti ■" Mella, mother of Manchan of ' The Shrine of St. Manch&n retains Liath,' and his two sisters— i. e., Grella evident traces of heavy gilding to the and Grellsech.— (Engus Kelcdeus de present day. 4th ser., vol. III. ■- 136 THE CHURCH AND SHRINE OF ST. MANCllAN. the saint, or that the Shrine was from some unrecorded cause transferred from Mohill to Leraanaghan, as another foundation of the same saint ; and this latter would almost seem the true solution of the difficulty, but that the " Martyrology of Donegal " gives January 24th^ as the anniversary of St. Manchan of Liath, whilst it assigns February 14th to him of Mohill. Colgan gives no life of St. Manchan, but states a fact ("Acta Sanctorum," p. 332, b. nn. 1—3) which further complicates the question, for he says that there were two Manchans of Liath — one who died of the Yellow Plague, a.d. 664, and another who attended a synod with St. Adamnan, circ. 694. This mayaccount for the further obscurity which attends his paternity, for we have a St. Manchan of Liath, the son of Siuell,^ and another, the son of In-daig or Daga,' whilst even the coarbs of the Saint atLemanaghan erroneously claimed a Welsh descent for their founder.* Amidst these conflict- 1 O'Donovan (" Four Masters," note k, tub. an. 1531) states that St. Manch&n's festival was celebrated annually at Leman- aghan on this day. 2 The Book ofLeoan(fol. 43, a. c.) gives the descent down to Factna as follows : — manchan leic, Manchan of Liath, Son of SiniU or Silan, Son of Conall. Son of Lua- chan, Son of Loga, Son of Conal], Anglondagh, Son of Fiac, Son of Eos, Son of Factna est mater, [recte, magis- ter.] Son of Senchan, Son of Ailill, Son of Carth- aehmacEudh- raigh. '"Mart, Donegal," p. 27. Colgan has " Manchanus cognomento Leth filius Dagae," Acta SS., p. 333, a. ; and the "Martyrology of Donegal" calls him the eon of Indagh, but speaks of another Manch&n of Liath of the race of Mael- croich, son of Eudraighe ; and also of a niac SmiU fto Silain, mic ConaiU, Vn. Luaoham, Tn. l/oga, ITl. Con mil anslon- baig, m. peio, m. nova, TM. Pachcna epc Ttiacep, m. Senchan, m. Qililla, Capcaioh mic ■Ruftpait)!, m Manchan, son of Failbhe, of the race of Conall Gulban, son of Niall. In truth there must have been many Manchans amongst the monastically-given Irish Christians of the 7th century; for accord- ing to Colgan, the name is a diminutive of Monac/i,Monac/ius, a. moiik. " MancJian, Mainchcn, Mainchin, sunt tria nomina diminutiva derivati a voce Manach quEe Jloiiachum significat; et licet fuerint ah initio appellativa, loco cognomeuti adjecta, usu postea evaserunt in propria." " Trias Thaum." Pars III. o, n. 67. * "Andbecause the coworbes of St. Man- chan say that he was a Welshman, and came to this kingdom at once with {i. e., along with) St. Patrick, I thought good here to set downe his pedigree to disprove their allegations. Manchan was son of Failve, who was the son of Augine, who was the son of Bogany, who was the son of Conell Golban, the ancestor of O'Dnn- nell." — Annals of Clonmacnois, A.D. 661. O'Donovan, who quotes the above, sub an. 664, states that this was not Manch&n of Liath, as the pedigree of the latter is traced to Maeleroich, son of Eudraighe Mor of Ulster. The St. Manchdn, who was the companion of St. Patrick, though^ not of Welsh descent, was from Wales, and was tutor to St. David. In a note to the Leabhar Breac copy of the Felire, at Nov. 16, it is stated that Fursa, Mochae of Aen- druim, Bishop Mac-Frc of Domhnach Mor THE CHURCH AND SHRINE OF ST. MANCHAN. 137 ing authorities it is very difficult to decide : certain it is, however, that a St. Manchan was venerated in the seventh century at the place from him named Lemanaghan, but which was originally termed Tuaim-n-Erc, i, e., " Erc's Mound ;" and it is no less certain that he died there in the year 664, of the Buidhe Conaill or Yellow Plague,' whi'ch then desolated Ireland, and that we have his Shrine pre- served in the locality to the present day. That it was there early in the first quarter of the seventeenth century we have the testimony of the passage already quoted, from the " Martyrology of Donegal," which accurately describes this still existing magnificent example of Irish religious art. The site of the monastic establishment of St. Manchan is almost surrounded by peat bogs of vast extent, which in former times must have been nearly impassible.^ At present it is easily accessible, both from the Prospect or Boher, and Ferbane sides, good roads having been made across the intervening morasses. It stands on a low swell of land — an -arm of the bog, now reclaimed, running up be- tween the two rising grounds on which the church of St. Manchan and the cell of his mother were severally founded. On the westernmost stands, within the enclosure of the grave- yard, the church and "house" of St. Manch&,n. The church is without a chancel, measuring internally 53' by 18' 5", the walls being 3' 3" thick. At its western end is a doorway 5' 10" wide, now much ruined, the arch and gable above it having fallen, and only the southern jamb and the base of the northern one remaining ; the jambs were each en- riched by an engaged shaft of limestone, with fluted cushion capitals, about 6' 6" in height to top of latter, apparently of the same age as the original west doorway of the Cathe- dral at Clonmacnois. The arch was of two orders, and the capital of a disengaged external shaft remains at the north side. Some very massive uncoursed masonry is to be seen of Magh-Cobha, Colman of Comhrair in grey, may have arisen from the .contrast Midhe (Conry, co. Westmeath), and Man- with the dark brown of the sUrround- oh^n of Liath, were five brothers. ing bogs. The rock being maguesian lime- 1 " Four Masters," sub an. stone, the soil of this " grey land " does ' The " Liber Viridis Midensis " (a. d. not present the emerald green of the 1615) states that the old church of Leman- gravelly eskers, which are such striking aghan was situated in the middle of a features over a great part of the Bjng's bog, impassible in the time of winter. County. The esker of Clonmacnois is re- Perhaps its descriptive epithet of liath, or markable for its verdure. 138 THE CHURCH AND SHRINE OF ST. MANCHAN. in the lower part of the west gable, and the walls of the "church are, at all events, as old as the doorway which is late in the twelfth century. The west end may, however, contain masonry belonging to an earlier structure. Win- dows of the fifteenth century have been inserted, and there is a chasm in the south wall where probably stood a door- way of the latter date. A few yards to the north of the church are the remains of what is traditionally known as " St. Manchan's house." It measures 23' by 17' 8" inter- nally; the walls being 3' thick The western gable has fallen, so that there is no trace of the doorway ; only small por- tions of the walls remain, and they are apparently of a date no older than the neighbouring church, the stones being of no great size, and the mortar abundant. There are six early Irish tombstones at present to be seen in the churchyard. Two of them are of large size. One of these is of sandstone, lying in the grass to the south of the church, and is inscribed with a large interlaced cross of a kind common at Clonmacnois. The other is a squared upright sandstone slab, like the shaft of a cross, covered at one side with a rare and effective pattern in low relief, of which a specimen is here engraved. Three of the stones have Surface ornament on Tombstone, Lemanaghan. plain early circle-enclosed crosses on them, and one, which is inscribed, bears also a beautifully interlaced cruciform design, THE CHURCH AND SHRINE OF ST. MANCHAN. 1 39 drawn by Miss Stokes in "Christian Inscriptions" (vol. I., pi. LIL, fig. 129). The name seems to read RGUGN, who is considered by Miss Stokes to have been the father of Mael- brighde, Abbot of Clonmacnois in the tenth century. Two portions of ancient querns are also used as headstones. Thirty yards east of the churchyard is the well of St. Manchan, surrounded by venerable ash trees. It is by the side of the ancient togher or road, which leads from the churchyard by the well in a south-easterly direction across the bog to the cashel-enclosed cell or " house " of the mother of the saint. Two hundred and eighty yards from the well there is a large sandstone flag lying on the togher ; and tradition says that here every day the saint and his mother, Mella, met, and sat without speaking to each other, back to back at each side of the leac, then erect — St. Manchan having vowed not to speak to a woman. The togher extends sixty-seven yards further on until it meets the edge of the low swell on which stands the cell which St. Manch&,n, according to tradition, built for his mother, from which to the mur (which encloses St. Mella's cell) is forty-seven yards. The road is paved with large flag-like stones, some of which are marked with hollows, said to be the tracks of the cow of St. Manchan,' the theft of which, notwithstanding that the robbers compelled the beast to walk backwards, was miraculously discovered by the indentations left by her feet on the stones of the togher. This ancient road, which is of the same character as that leading from the Seven Churches to the Church of the Nuns, at Clonmacnois, still remains tolerably perfect. " The cell of St. Manchan's mother is surrounded by a very ancient mur, or wall of earth, faced with stonework, speci- mens of the masonry of which are here given. The enclosure is rectangular, and measures fifty yards by thirty-six. Large boulders are to be seen on the surface of the adjoining land, and some of them have been used in the construc- tion of the mur. About central within the cashel stands the 1 There is a custom still extant at Leman- wayfarer may claim from the farmer's aghan, said to have been handed down wife a draught of milk gratis. It must from the saint's time — yiz., that every not be sold. 140 THE CHURCH ANDSHBINB OF ST. MANCHAN. cell, a small rectangular building, measuring 18' by 10' 10" the walls being 3' 2" thick. Both the cell and its enclo,- Part of Mur enclosing the Cell of tlie Mother of St. llancliaii. sure lie east-north-east, and the square-headed doorway, here engraved, remains in the west-north-west side of the former. The lintel and one of the jambe-stones pass through iP^'^M€^B^ Part of Mur enclosing the Cell of the Mother of St. ManchSn. the entire thickness of the wall. There is no sign of any mode of hanging or fastening the door, the ope of which is very narrow for its height. The sides are inclined — the width being 24J" at bottom, and 21^" at top. The height of the doorway at present is 5' 5". The east gable has fallen, Doorway of the Cell of St. MinelKlii's Mother, Lomanaghan. THE CHURCH ANB SHRINE OF ST. MANCHAN. 14 1 andtliere is no window in the sides of the building, which are about 10' high. The remains of this curious cell are at present mantled with ivy, and the interior of the cashel is thickly planted with young trees. There is no trace of the cell having had a roof of stone. The walls indeed seem too thin to bear its weight. The Shrine of St. Manchan is preserved^ in the chapel of Boher, the Roman Catholic place of worship for the parish of Lemanaghan, under the care of the parish priest, the Rev. J. Dardis, who has kindly given me access to the Shrine.2 It was formerly kept in a small thatched build- ing used as a chapel ; and tradition has it that this build- ing having been burned, the Shrine was miraculously preserved, and was the only thing saved from the fire. It then was placed in the keeping of the ancient Irish family of Moony, of the Doon,^ but in consequence of the resort of the peasantry to the house of the present Mr. Moony's grandfather to swear on the Shrine, it was, at the request of the then Roman Catholic parish clergyman, handed over to him, from whom it has come down to its present guardian. The Shrine is made in the form of a gabled roof of very steep pitch, and there can be little doubt that this form was adopted in imitation of the high pitched stone roofs which covered the ancient " cells" of the saints in whose honour they were made. It measures 23" by 13" at the base, and the sloping sides measure 19". It is supported by four substantial feet, 2" high, formed of plain bronze, panelled, which follow the rake of the sides. At the 1 It is much to be regretted that the ' The present representative of the glass case, under which the Shrine is family, Robert J. E. Moony, Esq., D.L., placed on a side altar, is not locked. When of The Doou, is the lineal representative I saw the Shrine last, one of the clamps of the O'Maenaigh or O'Moonys. (See which fasten the lower border was de- O'Donovan, "Four Masters," a. D. 1493, tached, and might be easily lost. in a note to the statement that two * The Rev. J. Dardis having deposited sons of O'Maenaigh were taken prisoners the Shrine in the Loan Collection formed by Magheoghan, and deprived of eighty in connexion with the Dublin Exhibition horses, when fighting onthesideofO'Con- of 1872, the photographs were taken for nor Faly). The residence of Mr. Moony the Association by Mr. William Lawrence, takes its name from a fine chambered the ofiicial photographer to the Exhibition. Doon or Dun in the demesne (see " Jour- From these photographs the woodcuts, nal," vol. III., second series, p. 222) ; and which illustrate this paper, have been there are considerable remains of the an- carefully engraved. cient castle of the O'Moonys still extant. 142 THE CHURCH AND SHRINE OF ST. MANCHAN. junction of the feet with the bottom, four massive bronze rings are attached to the Shrine by heavy clamps -of the same metal, and no doubt served for the insertion of the staves used to carry it in procession. The rings are ^'' thick and the openings •2^" in diameter, so that the staves were probably- 2" thick. Three of these clamps and rings remain, the fourth is lost. Where the clamps join the sides there are grotesque monsters' heads pointing upwards, which, with all the other metal works, were heavily gilt.^ The sides of the clamps dre ornamented by enamels designed in various modifications of the T pattern in red and yellow. The rings are plain. The Shrine at present stnnds 19" high, but its cresting has been lost. The accompanying plates show both sides of the Shrine in their present state. At bottom the Shrine is sur- rounded by a border of bronze 1^" wide, ornamented by T pattern enamels at regular distances, in red and yellow of the same character as those on the ring-clamps. These enamels, as well as the others alluded to, are of the kind termed champleve, being sunk into the bronze, and the spaces between them are enriched with chevron ornaments executed by the graver. They were joined near the legs by eight clamps, each of which passed under the bottom of Shrine and was fastened, above the border, by a bronze pin passing through a monster's head. Two of the clamps are lost, and one is loose. The sides of the Shrine above this base moulding have borders 1^" wide, the edges of which are hammered up into cable mouldings, and the flat central band filled in with continuous pierced metal work, exhibit- ing animal interlacings of the most intricate and elegant kind. This ornament was formed by the graver, and the metal between the interlacings is removed, showing the timber of the Shrine beneath. On the space enclosed by ' I am informed by the Rev. Mr. Dardis sought the right, which was gTanted that a former priest's servant maid, of them, of carryingit to the Chapel of Boher course without instructions, industriously from Mr. Moony's house, accompanieil by set to work to clean the Shrine, and sue- the clergy and inhabitants of the parish ceeded but too well in scouring oif most in procession. It is probable that their of its gilding. He also tells me that a claim was well-founded, for Buckley is family in the locality, named Buckley, the modern form of 0' Buachalla, or claim to be the descendants of the descendant of Buachail, i. e. " cow- Buachail (locally pronounced Bohooly) keeper;" from iM«=3o, "a cow," and mj7, or cow-herd of the Saint, and the heredi- "keeping." tary bearers of the Shrine. As such they 4tk SlClt., VIIL. Ill 144 THE CHURCH AND SHRINE OF ST. MANCHAN. the border is fixed a Greek cross, the horizontal arms of which measure 18" in extreme width,' and 17" in height ; the arms are terminated by raised bosses, similar to those commonly found on our ancient stone crosses, each 4^" in diameter, and 1^" in relief. These bosses, one of which is engraved on the previous page, are enriched with interlaced laoertine ornament, whilst another of equal size at the centre has the compartments into which it was divided empty. Eight hand group of Figures from St. Msmohfin's Shrine. These empty spaces were probably originally filled in with enamel, and one of the compartments has at present a late fifteenth century ornament in silver inserted. The arras are each divided by enriched bands into four rectangular spaces, all filled in with yellow and red enamels of the same charac- THE CHURCH AND SHRINE OF ST. MANCHAN. 145 ter as those on the basal border. Originally the eight spaces lormed by the arms of the crosses were occupied by figures in high relief, some of which were, ecclesiastical, some lay. ihere are indications' that originally each side contained sixteen figures below and ten or twelve above, each row being equally divided by the upright limbs of the cross, r// .^"^y.*^" figures remain, which measure from 7" to 5 in height. The first of these (see engraving, p. 144), Left hand group of i^gures from St. Mancliilii's SJuine. beginning at the right-hand side (the spectator's left) of the Shrine, has his hands joined, and is habited in a close-fit- ting tunic, over which are the plaits^ of another and outer ' This is shown by the holes in the tim- ber of the Shrine whereto the figures were fastened by nails of bronze. The heads of these nails — or of modern substitutes— will be seen in the engraving. 2 These plaits may possibly represent banded ring mail, or a defensive coat of quilted leather. 146 THE CHURCH AND SHRINE OF ST. MANCHAN. slieved covering ; a girdle encircles the hips, and from it falls a richly embroidered philabeg or kilt reaching below the knees : the legs and feet are bare/ and the hair and beard are straight. The next figure, habited in the same fashion, has a curled beard. The right hand holds the handle of some weapon, probably a short sword, and the left is raised and open, with the palm turned out. The third figure, simi- larly habited, has the left hand closed on what seems the pomel of a short sword, and the face is apparently beard- less. The fourth effigy wears a plain plaited kilt, and holds a battleaxe in the right hand, the edge of which passes between the fingers of the left •? the beard is long and bifid, and the girdle is a twisted cord. The fifth figure resembles the first, except that the girdle is orna- mented, and the beard curled. It will be remarked that the figures increase gradually in height towards the middle of the Shrine, where the groups are intersected by the up- right limb of the cross. Passing the cross, the left-hand group (see cut, p. 145) commences with a figure resembling the fifth, already described, except that the girdle is twisted, and the hands are not joined. The seventh figure resembles the sixth, the arms being folded, as also appears to be the case with the eighth ; whilst the ninth resembles the fourth in all particulars, except that the hands, instead of holding a battle-axe, grasp the long bifid beard, and the girdle is plain. The tenth effigy holds something like the square satchel or case of a book in his hand, and the scalloped juncture of the tunic with the kilt is not hidden by a girdle. These ten figures are, it must be allowed, most interesting examples of the lay or military costume of the Irish in the twelfth century ; I say lay, for I cannot re- cognise any indications of the tonsure, or the vestments of the ecclesiastical class, which, no doubt, as we shall see, had its representatives also on this remarkable Shrine. That the dress is that of the chieftain order is almost ' It has been suggested ("Journal," are bare, and there is no indication of the Vol. I., third series, p. 226), that tight termination of trews in our figures, trews, made from stuff cut bias, which we ^ There is a slight mistake in the en- know, from examples found in hogs, were graving, which represents the blade of the anciently in use in Ireland, may have been axe as resting against the fingers, and worn along with the kilt. But all the feet much shorter than it really is. ; \ s:>^ Xo. 1. No. 2. Pigiires supposed to hav* belonged to the Shrine of St. Manchfln. THE CHURCH AND SHRINE OF ST. MANCHAN. 147 certain from the richness of the embroidery of the kilts and of some of the girdles. What has become of, say, fifty-two other effigies which must have filled the other six compartments formed by the arms of the crosses, it is impossible to say. The holes by which they were attached to the wood of the Shrine still re- main to tell their tale ; and from the slightness of the fasten- ings it is fortunate that all have not been detached and lost. Some may, perhaps, still be traced ; and in the plate which faces this page are represented, full-size, two effigies, which, I venture to say, must have belonged to this or a similar Shrine. No. 1 has been already engraved full size, and noticed in our "Journal," (vol. L, third series, p. 224), and the cut is here reproduced by the kindness of Mr. Robert Day, jun., of Cork, who is the fortunate pos- sessor of the antique. It is, like all the others, of bronze gilt,' was purchased by Mr. Day at Athlone, and was said to have been found at Clonmacnois — a fact very significant of its having been lost at some time from the Lemanaghan Shrine. It only retains a portion of one leg, and exhibits no girdle — the scalloped junction of the doublet and kilt resembling the fourth figure still attached to the shrine. The hands are raised and open, palm outwards, the chin is bearded, and what is most interesting, the head is covered by a richly chased conical helmet, covering the neck behind and at the sides, but without the nasal of the Norman helm. On the same plate. No. 2, is represented, full size, a bronze figure, now preserved in the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy, the history of which is unknown, but which pro- bably belonged to the Shrine of St. Manchan, for it resem- bles the others in the unnaturally elongated figure, and the rude attempt at expresssion of face which characterize the others ; and in having been gilt.^ The costume is, however, unmistakeably sacerdotal^ and from the hands being represented as grasping a short cani- butta or pastoral staff, it is evidently intended for a bishop, > The heavy gilding which this figure that it fits one of the vacant places on the still exhibits, serves to show the condition Shrine. ^ . ., of the Shrine before it was "cleaned" ^ The light lines about the eyes and by the too industrious hands of its con- nose, m the engraving, represuut slender servator's servant. Mr. Day informs me threads of mlaid gold. l48 THE CHURCH AND SHRINE OF ST. MANCHAN. the head being also covered by a mitre of ancient form. The alb and chasuble are plainly recognisable, of much shorter fashion, however, than was the usage in later times. Both vestments are embroidered in a style that agrees with our Shrine figures. The annexed cut in- dicates the pattern on the chasuble, which is very indistinct. This figure resembles another of a similar character, which is modelled in wood, and is still pre- served in the Petrie Collection, Royal Irish Academy. It was engraved in the "Dublin Penny Journal," vol. i., p. 97, to illustrate the second paper contributed by Dr. Petrie to that periodical, illustrative of ancient Irish art. This figure that eminent antiquary de- scribes as an ecclesiastic, and contrasts with it another, also engraved on the same page, which he describes as a layman clothed with the " philabeg," and which so closely resembles the ninth figure still adorning the Shrine, that it is almost certain it originally belonged to that work of art. What has become of the originals of these models it is now impossible to say.^ It may not be too much to hope that this notice of the peculiar value of the effigial ornamentations of the Shrine of St. Manchan, may lead to the discovery of the existence of other figures in public or private collections of antiquities. The ends or gables of the Shrine, which are upright (see Plate facing this page), have a kind of barge-course projecting over them about half an inch, covered by a narrower border of similar character to that which surrounds the sides ; inside this is a flat border, eno-raved (but not pierced) with interlaced animal ornaments, and Pattern on Cha- suble of Ecclesias- tical Figure. 1 I am indebted to Mr. W. F. Wakeman for the following information respecting the original of these timber models ; — ' ' The originals of the Shrine figures, to which you refer, were never in the posses- sion of Dr. Petrie. They formed a portion of a small, hut interesting collection made by a man, named Maguire, who was a small ofiicial at St. Patrick's, under Dean Daw- son. I saw the collection in the possession of this person's widow, in Peter' s-place, Dublin, at the time it was for sale. As well as I can recollect, the price asked was considered too high for the Academy's re- sources, and the collection was sold and went to England. I have no doubt of your finding the name of the collector in the article in the ' Dubl. Penny Journal.' " THE CHURCH AND SHEINE OF ST. MANCHAN. 149 the triangular space thus enclosed is covered by a plate of bronze, the entire surface of which is enriched by most wonderfully intricate and elegant interlaced work, the form being animal, and each end being divided into two compartments by a monster of elongated figure, which is riveted down to the plate. The frame-work of the Shrine is composed of yew boards, quite sound and solid, the front being of one board, and the back composed of two. The bottom is apparently of the same material. The bones of St. Manchan^ are said to be still enclosed in the Shrine, and the following legend relating to them was told to me at Lema- naghan by an intelligent peasant in September, 1869 : — " Some time after St. Manchanand a great part of his people died of the great plague and were buried, the Saint's ' bohooly' [btiaohail or cow-boy] being left without a protector, some men came and drove away his cattle; for in those days whoever was strong did what he liked, and cared nothing for law or justice. The ' boholoy' called on St. Manchan for help, who im- mediately appeared to him ; but he was so overjoyed to see his master that he threw his arms about the Saint, who thereupon fell into a heap of dry bones, for no sinful mortal should have touched him. On this the clergy of the place gathered up the bones, and they made the Shrine now in Boher chapel to hold them. The ' bohooly ' [it is satisfactory for the interests of ' law and justice ' to know it] recovered the cattle, and the robbers lost their lives, through the power of St. Manchan. And so, although the ' houses ' of St. Manchan and his mother are to be seen to this day, there is not any tomb of the Saint to be heard of at Leman- aghan.'' The Shrine of St. Manchdn at present bears no inscrip- tion, but it is probable that the cresting, now lost, may have told by whom the Shrine was made, as well as the name of the king, chief, or ecclesiastic, at whose expense it was con- structed. The metallic coverings of one side and end are nearly perfect, but the two others have lost much of their oramentation. On the back only the cross and a small por- tion of the basal border remain. It is evident that the date of the metal work cannot be placed so early as the seventh 'I am informed by Mr. Wakeman that a quantity of human bones, includingthose Dr. Petrie, in a conversation which he had of the leg and arm and the greater por- with him several years ago about the tion of a skull. Dr. Petrie also expressed Shrine, said that when he saw it first, a his sm-prise at the very large size of the long time ago, it was open, and contained limb bones, 150 THE CHURCH AND SURINE OF ST. MANCHAN. century when St. Manchan died ; indeed it is impossible to assign it to a period much prior to that of the Cross of Cong, which is a dated work of the middle of the twelfth century. The sound condition of the timber framework of the Shrine confirms the opinion here expressed; and if we could only suppose that the passage already quoted from the "Annals of the Four Masters," related to this tine example of Hiberno- Celtic art we might be certain that we had here the muni, ficent gift of King Rory O'Connor. Would that we could now behold it in its full perfection and beauty, covered with marvels of ornamental metal work, enriched with figures illustrative of the lay and clerical costumes of the twelfth century, and over all " an embroidering of gold :" or even as seen by the compilers of the " Martyrology of Donegal," in the first quarter of the seventeenth century : " A shrine .... beautifully covered with boards on the inside and with bronze outside them, and very beautifully carved." A restoration of the Shrine, from casts taken by Dr. Alexander Carte, is now the property of Dr. Lentaigne of Dublin, and may be seen in the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy. BiMnritcl anii IrrfftenlDgkal^Monatiatt nf Srdattir, 1874. PATRONS, 0FFICEE8, AND FELLOWS OF THE ASSOCIATION, patron in d^uf. HIS ROYAL HIGHNESS THE PRINCE OF WALES. Hatrotrs. HIS EXCELLENCY THE LORD LIEUTENANT OP IRELAND. HIS GRACE THE DUKE OF ABERCORN, Lieut, and Gustos Rot. of Co. Donegal. THE MOST HONORABLE THE MARQUIS OF ORMONDE. THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF BESSBOROUGH, Lieut, and Gustos Rot. OF Co. Carlow. THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF CHARLEMONT, Lieut, and Custos Rot. OF Co. Ttkonb. THE RIGHT HON. VISCOUNT LISMORE, Lieut, and Custos Rot. of Co. TiPPERART. THE RIGHT REV. JAMES THOMAS O'BRIEN, D. D., BISHOP OF OSSOEY, FERNS, AND LEIGHLIN. THE RIGHT HON. LORD CASTLETOWN OF UPPER OSSORY, Lieut, and Custos Rot. op Queen's County. THE RIGHT HON. LORD RATHDONNELL, Lieut, and Custos Rot. op Co. Louth. COLONEL THE RIGHT HON. W. F. F. TIGHE, Lieut, and Custos Eot. or Co. Kilkenny. THE VERY REV. CHARLES VIGNOLES, D. D., DEAN OF OSSORY. SIR JAMES LANGRISHE, Bart., D. L. Wnnmxtt. REV. JAMES GRAVES, A.B., M.E. LA. ^otrmarg ^mtxul Saxdmts- REV. JAMES GRAVES, A.B., M.R.I.A. 1 JOHN G. AUGUSTUS PRIM, f onovarg Curator of t^c pusaira attir fikarg. JAMES G. ROBERTSON, Ahoiiitect, a OFFICERS AND Committw. E. R. BRASH, M.R. I.A. PETER BURTCHAEL, C. E. BARRY DELANY, M. D., CM. SAMUEL FERGUSON, LL. D., V. P. R. I. A. REV. LUKE FOWLER, A. M. EDWARD HUNT. ROBERT MALCOMSON, A.M. REV. PHILIP MOORE, P. P. MATTHEW O'DONNELL, Q. C. REV. JOHN O'HANLON, R.(J.C., M. R. I. A. C. D. PURDON, M. B., F. R. C. S. I. J. G. ROBERTSON, Akchiteot. PATRICK WATTERS, M.A. §an. Leinster. — Rev. James Gkaves, and J. G. A. Pkim. Kilkenny. Ulster. — 0. Delacsherois Purdos, M. B., F. E. C. S. I. Belfast. I PETER BURTCHAELL, C. E. Munster. — Richard Caulfield, LL. D., F. S. A. Cork. -The O'Conhor Don, M. P., M. R. I. A., Clonalis, Castlerea. |oir. Itfltal Semtants. Armagh. — J. Ledlie Riggs, M. D. Be.lfast.~Q,. D. Puedos, M.B., F.E.C.S.I. Carlow. — ^Robert Malcomson, A. M. Carrigaline. — Rev. Samuel Hayman, A.M. Cashel. — J. Davis White. Cork R. R. Brash, M. E. I. A. Down County. — W. H. Patterson, M. R. 1. A. Belfast. Dundalk Rev. George H. Reade, A. M. EnnisMUen. — W. F. Wareman. Johnstown. — Rev. Philip Moore, P. P. Limerick City. — Maurice Lenihan, J. P., M. R. I. A. Limerick Co. — G. J. Hewson, A.M., Adare. Londonderry City. — T. Watson. Londonderry Cownty. — Robt. Given, J. P. Coleraine. Newmarket-on-Fergus Rev. S. Malonb, M. R. I. A. , Waterford. — James Budd. Wexford. — Major Beauchamp Col- clough. Youghal. — Edward Fitzgerald. Jfllofes of i\t %smii&m. The Original or Foimding Fello-ffs are distinguislied by an asterisk. *Bandon, Right Hon. the Earl of, D. L., D. C. L. Castle Bernard, Bandon. *Bradley, Thomas, M. E. C. S. E. Kells Gi'ange, Stonyford. Brash, R. Rolt, Architect, M. R. I. A. Sunday's Well, Cork. Browne, E. Fitzpatrick. Enniskillen. *Butler, Right Hon. Lord James Wandesforde. Drumcondra Castle, Dublin. *CahilI, Michael, J. P., Barrister-at-Law. Ballyconra House, Ballyragget. Carolan, Nicholas. Seatown-place, Dundalk. Castletown of Upper Ossory, Eight Hon. Lord, L. and C. E. of Queen's Co. Lisduff, Erril, Templemore. Close, Rev. Maxwell H., M. A., M. R. I. A. Newtown Park, Blackrock, Co. Dublin. *Connellan, Peter, D. L. Coolmore, Thomastown. CoUes, Rev. Goddard Richards Purefoy, LL. D. 1, Sion College Gardens, London, E. C. Cooper, Lt.-Col. Edward, D. L., M. R. I.A. Markree, Collooney. Courtown, Right Hon. the Earl of, D. L. Courtown House, Gorey. Courtenaye, Albert. Bank House, Clogheen. Currey, F. E., J. P. Lismore Castle, Lismore. Dames, R. S. Longworth, A. B., Bamster-at-Law. 32, Upper Mount-street, Dublin. Darby, Rev. J. Lovet, A. M. Queen's Park, Chester. Dartrey, Right Hon. the Earl of. Dartrey, Co. Monaghan. Dawson, Capt. Massy. Ballinacourte, Tipperary. FELLOWS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 6 Delany, Barry, M. D., C. M. District Asylum, Kilkenny. Desart, Right Hon. the Earl of. Desart House, Kilkenny. Dobbin, Leonard. HoUymount, Lea Road, Cork. Ennis, Nicholas. Claremont, Julianstown, Co. Meath. Evans, John, F. R. S., P. S. A., &c. Hemel Hemsted. Farrell, James B., M. I. C. E. Strandfield, Wexford. Fitzgibbon, Abraham, M. I. C. E., M. R. I, A. The Rookery, Great Stanmore, Middlesex. Fitzpatrick, Hon. B. E. B. Lisduff, Errill, Templemore. •Flood, Henry. Viewmount, Whitehall, Kilkenny. *Fowler, Rev. Luke, A. M. Wellbrook, Freshford. Geoghegan, A. Gerald. Somerset House, Loudon. Gort, Right Hon. Lord. 10, Warwick-square, London, S. W. *Graves, Rev. James, A. B., M. R. I. A. Inisnag, Stonyford. *Greene, Joseph. Lakeview, Kilkenny. Haokelt, O'Connell, Barrister-at-Law. Prior Park Terrace, Clonmel. *Hanford-Flood, William, D. L. Farmley, Kilkenny, and WooUas Hall, Worcestershire. •Harpur, Rev. S. ColviUe, A.M. Cambridge House, Sandycove- avenue, Kingstown. Hartingtoii, Most Hon. the Marquis of, Harlwich Hall, Chesterfield. Henderson, W. Victoria-street, Belfast. Hill, John, C. E., M. R. I. A. Ennis, Co. Clare. *James, Rev. Thomas, F. S. A. Netherthong Vicarage, Huddersfield. Kane, R. Romney, LL. D., M. R. I. A., Barrister-at-Law. 76, Harcourt-street, Dublin. *Kinchela, Lewis C, A. B., M. D., L. R. C. S. I. Kilkenny. Knill, Stuart. The Crosslets in the Grove, Blackheatb, London. *Lalor, Joseph, M. D., L. R. C. S. L, Resident Physician, Richmond Lunatic Asylum, Dublin. Langtry, George. Mountcharles, Belfast. Larcom, General, the Right Hon. Sir Thomas Askew, Bart., K. C. B , LL. D., F. R. S. M. R. LA. Heathfield, Fareham, Hants. Lenihan, Maurice, J. P., M. R. I. A. Patrick-street, Limerick. Leonard, W. Benjamin. 14, Hume-street, Dublin. Lynn, William Henry, P. R. I. B. A, A. R. H. A., &c. 3, Crumlin-terrace, Belfast. Malcomson, Robert, A. M. Carlow. Malone, Rev. Sylvester, P. P., M. R. i. A. Newraarket-on-Fergus. Mayler, J. Ennis. Harristown, Balmitty, Co. Wexford. Molloy, William R., A. M. Kilkenny. Monaghan, Rev. John. St. Mary's, Atlilone. *Moore, Rev. Philip, P. P. Johnstown. *Murphy, T. E. Patrick-street, Kilkenny. *OBrien, the Right Rev. James Thomas, Bishop of Ossory, Ferns, and Leighlin. The Palace, Kilkenny. O'Callaghan, John J., F. R. I. A. I. 17, Merrion-row, Dublin. *0'Donnell, Matthew, Q. C, J. P. 36' Mountjoy-square, Dublin. O'Meagher, J. Casimir. 2, Granby-row, Dublin. Owen, James H., M. A., Architect to the Board of Public Works in Ireland. Sydney Lodge, Merrion, Co. Dublin. PhenS, John S., F. S. A., F. G. S., &c., 5, Carlton-terrace, Oakley-street, London. Prichard, Rev. Hugh. Dinam Gaerwen, Anglesey. *Prim, John G. A. Kilkenny. Reade, Rev. George H., A. M. The Rectory, Iniskeen, Dundalk. Rol)ertson, E. Stanley. Civil Service, Bengal. ♦Robertson, James G., Architect. Kilkenny. Rowan, D. J., C. E. Athlone. *Byan, Rev. Abb^. Clifden Villa, Kilkenny. *Ryan, Rev. James, P. P. Durrow, Queen's County. Shirley, Evelyn Philip, M. A.,D. L., F.S.A., M. R. LA. Lower Eatington Park, Strat- ford-on-Avon; and Loughfea, Carrickmacross. Sloane, John S., C. E., M. R. 1. A. Woodlands, Fairview, Dublin. Smith, Worthington J., F. E. S., M. A. I. 15, Mildmay Park, London. *Smithwick, Edmond, J. P. Kilcreen, Kilkenny. Somerville, John. Gilford House, Sandymount-square, Dublin. ♦Sterling, Miles, L. R. C. S. I. Thomastown. 4 SOCIETIES IN CONNEXION. Stewart, George, Eniiiskilleu. *Tiirraut, Charles, C. E. Swiss Cottage, "Waterford, The 0' Donovan, A.M. Lissard, Skibbereen. *Tidmarsh, J. M., J. P. 7, Orescent, Limerick. *Tighe, Colonel the Right Hon. William F. Fownes, L. and C. R. of Co. Kilkenny. Wood- stock, Inistiogue. Tighe, Lt.-Col. Frederick E., F. E. G. S. Eossana, Ashford, Co. Wicklow. Todd, Rev. William Gowan, D. D. Park House, Black Heath Park, London. *Vignoles, Very Rey. Charles, D.D., Dean of, Ossory. The Deanery, Kilkenny. *Vignoles, Rev. Charles Alexander, A. M. The Deanery, Kilkenny. Waldron, Laurence, D. L., M. R. I. A. 38, Rutland-square, West, Dublin. Watson, Thomas. 13, Orchard-street, Londonderry. Watson, Very Rev. Francis M., M. A , Dean of Leighlin. The Deanery, Leighlin Bridge. Williams, Capt. J. Bigoe, F. S. A. 27, Waterloo Crescent, Dover. SocktKS in Cmmfaon= Anthropologicai. Institute of Great Britain and Ireland : London. Architectural and Archjeological Society of Buckingham : Aylesbury. Architectural, Arch, and Hist. Soc. for the Co., City, &c , of Chester : Chester, Bedfordshire Architectural and ArchjBOloqical Society : Bedford. Boston Numismatic Society : Boston, C S. British Archaeological Association : London. Cambrian ARCH.aEOLOGiCAL Association. Cambsiidge Antiquarian Society : Cambridge. GENEAiiOGICAL AND HISTORICAL SOCIETY OF GkEAT BRITAIN : London. Geological and Polytechnic Society of the West Kidinq of Yorkshire : Leeds, Glasgow ArchjBological Society ; Glasgow. Historic Society of Lancashire and Cheshire: Liverpool. Kent Arch^ological Society : Maidstone. Leeds Philosophical and Literary Society : Leeds. Minnesota Historical Society : St. Paul, Minnesota, U. S. Natural History Society of Dublin: Dublin. Norfolk and Norwich ARCHiEOLOGicAL Society : Norwich. Numismatic Society: London. Oxford Architectural Society : Oxford. Philological Society : London. EoYAL Arch^ological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland: London. EoYAL Geological Society of Ireland : Dublin. liOYAL Institute of British Architects : London. Royal Institution of Cornwall : Truro. Royal Irish Academy : Dublin. La Societb Eoyale des Antiquaires »u Nord : Copenhagen. Smithsonian Institution : Washington, C S. Society of Antiquaries of London : London. Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne : Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Society of Antiquaries of Scotland : Edinburgh. Someksktshirb Akch^oloqical and Natural History Society : Taunton. St. Alban's Architectural and Archaeological Society : Ift. Alban's. State Histoeical Society of Wisconsin, U. S. Suffolk Institute of Archeology and Natural History ; Bury St. Edmunds. Surrey AECiiiEOLOGiCAL Society : London. Sussex Arch^ological Society : Lewes. Wiltshire ARCHisOLOaicAL and Natural History Society • Devizes. Yorkshire Ahch^olosical and TopoGRAri-iiOAL Association : HuddersHeld- MEMBERS OF THE ASSOCIATION. Abbrcorn, His Grace the Duke of, K. 6., D. C. L., L. and C. K. of Co. Donegal. Baronscourt. Acland, Henry "W., M. D, P. R. S., Kegius Professor of Medicine, Oxford; Hon. Phy- sician to H. R. H. Ttie Prince of Wales. Oxford. Adair, John G. Eathdaire, Monasterevan. Adams, Rev. Benjamin William, D. D., M. R. I. A. Cloghran Rectory, Drum- condra, County Dublin. Agar-Ellis, The Hon. Leopold. 99, Bel- grave-road, London, S. W. Agnew, J. W., M. D. Hobart Town, Tas- mania. Alexander, John. Milford, County Carlow. Anderson, George, C. E. 19, Northumber- land-street, Charing Cross, London, W. C. Antrim, Eight Hon. The Earl of. Glenarm Castle, Antrim. Armagh Public'Library. Armagh. Armstrong, Henry Bruce. University Club, Dublin. Atkinson, George M. 16, Earlscourt Gar- dens, Brompton, London. Atkinson, Thomas. Beaureau Veritas, Hali- fax, Nova Scotia. Aylward, James Kearney, D. L. Shankill Castle, Whitehall, Kilkenny. Aylward, Patrick A. 8,Leinster-road, Rath- mines, Dublin. Babington, Charles Cardale, A.M., F.R.S. Professor of Botany, Cambridge. Babington, Rev. Churchill, D. D., Disney Professor of Archaeology, Cambridge. Cockfield Rectory, Sudbury, SuOfolk. Bagnall, John N. The Moss, Shenstone, Lichfield. Bagwell, John, D. L. Marlfield, Clonmel. Bain, James. 1, Hay market, London, S.W. Ballard, Rev. George G. Castlederg, Co. Tyrone. Banks, John Thomas, M. D., M. R. I. A. 10, Merrion-square, East, Dublin. Banks, Richard W. Ridgebourne, Kington, Herefordshire. Barden, John, J. P. Coolcliffe House, Foulksmill. Barnwell, Rev. E. L., M. A. Melksham, Wilts. Barrett, John. Greensbridge, Kilkenny. Barrett, Mrs. Seven Houses, Arjnagh. Barry, J. Redmond, J. P. H Great Den- mark-street, Dublin. Belfast Library. Linen Hall, Belfast. Bell, James, C. E., F. R. I. A. I. Malahide, County Dublin. Benn, E. Glenravel, Clough, Belfast. Beresford, Denis W. Pack, D. L. Fenagh Lodge, Fenagh, Co. Carlow. Bessborough, Right Hon. the Earl of, L. and C. R. of Co. Carlow. Bessborough House, Pilltown. Bindon, Rev. W. F., A. M. Mothel Rectory, Leigiilin Bridge. Blackburne, Captain John, J. P. Browns- barn, Thomastowu. Blacker, Rev. B. H., A. M. Rokeby, South- hill Avenue, Blackrock, Dublin. Blyth, H. A. 94, Portland Place, Lon- don. Bolton, Chas. Newport, A. B. Brook Lodge, Waterford. Bookey, Captain Thomas P. Trench, J. P. Doiiinga, Goresbridge. Boston Atheneeum. Boston, United States. Bosworth, Thomas. 198, High Holborn, London. Bourke, Oliver J., Barrister-at-law. 22, Gardiner's-place, Dublin. Bower, John, C. E. County Surveyor, Carlow. Bowers, Thos. Graigavine, Piltown; Bracken, James H. Portarlington. Brennan, Rev. Hugh, R. C. C. Movmt Temple, Moate, Co. Westmcath. MEMBERS OF THE ASSOCIATION. Brennan, Rev. William Hamilton, Ontario, Dominion of Canada. Brewster, Henry, C. E. Castlebar. Brown, Charles. -The Folly, Cheater. Brown, James H. National Bank, Ros- crea. Browne, John H. Kylemore Castle, Gal- way. Browne, R. Clayton, J). L., M. R. I. A. Browne's Hill, Carlow. Brnnskill, Rev. N. R., A.M. Castleco- mer. Bryan, Geo. Leopold, D. L., M.P. Jen- kinstown House, Kilkenny. Budd, James. Waterford. Bunbury, Very Rev. Thomas, Dean of Limerick. Limerick. Burke, Sir J. Bernard, C. B., LL. D., M.R.I..i., Ulster King-of- Arms. Dublin Castle. Bnrne, J. C, C.E. 61, Harcourt-street, Dublin. Burtchaell, Peter, C. E. Larohfield, Kil- kenny. Burtchaell, R. Rothe, J. F. Brandondale, Graigue-na-managh. Busteed, John W., L. R. C. S. I. Castle Gregory, Tralee. Butler, Miss H. C. Archer. Garnavilla, Cahir. Butler, Henry, J. P. Kilmurry, Thomas- town. Butler, Rev. John, P. P. Kilcooly, Thur- les. Byrne, Edmund A., J. P. Rosemount, New Ross. Byrne, Very Rev. James, Dean of Clonfert. Cappagh Rectory, Omagh. Byrne, Very Rev. Patrick, P. P. Lismore. Callanan, Rev. Edwai-d, R. CO., St. Mary's Presbytery, Kilkenny. Cameron, Rev. A. Ronton, Glasgow. Carew, Col., the Hon. S. F. Cahir Abbey House, Cahir. Carlingford, Right Hon. Lord, M. R. I. A. 7, Carlton Gardens, London, S. W. Carnegie, James. Northesk, Cork. Carr, Edward. Camlin, New Ross. Carr, Gifford. Kilclamon, New Ross. Carrick, Right Hon. the Earl of, D. L. Mount Juliet, Thomastown. Carroll, Rev. W. G., A.M., 27, Wellington- road, Dublin. Gather, Thomas, J. P., M. R. I. A. New- townlimavady. Caulfeild, Hon. Mrs. Hockley, Armagh. Caulfeild, Richard, LL. D., F. S. A, Cor- responding Member Soc. Antiq. Nor- mandy. Royal Institution and Munster Club, Cork. Chapman, Sir Benjamin J., Bart. Killua Castle, Clonmellon, Co. Meath. Charlemont, Right Hon. the Earl of, L. and C. R. of Co. Tyrone. Marino, Clontarf, Dublin. Clark, George T., F. S. A. Doulais House, Merthyr Tydvil. Clarke, Joshua, Q. C, J. P. 13, Herbert- street, Dublin. Clarke, William. "Chronicle'' Office, Clonmel. Cleary, James. Abbey-street, Clonmel. Cleland, Jas., J. P., M. R. I. A. Tobar Mhuire, Crossgar, Co. Down. Clermont, RightHon. Lord, D.L., M.R.I.A. Ravensdale Park, Newry. Clifden, Right Hon. Viscount. Gowran Castle, County Kilkenny ; and Dover House, Whitehall, London. Close, Samuel P., Architect. Carrickfer- gus. Cochrane, Robert, C. E. Banbridge. Codd, Thomas. Ringbawn, Kilmore, Wex- ford. Cody, Rev. Michael, E. C. C. The Rower, Inistiogue. Colclough, Major Beauchamp. Wexford. Cole, the Hon. John Lowry, D. L. Florence Court, Enniskillen. Cole, Rev. T. Saville. Tracton Abbey, Kinsale. Comerford, E. H., M. D., L. R. C. P. E., M.R. C. S. Kilkenny. Conn, John L. Mount Ida, Roohestown, Waterford. Couroy, the Right Rev. George, D. D., Bishop of Ardagh. St. Mells, Long- ford. Conway, M. E. Limerick Post Office. Conwell, Eugene A., M. R. I. A. Trim. Cooper, Darby Herring, J. P. Hanover House, Carlow. Copelaud, John. Ballymore-Eustace, Co. Kildare. Corballis, John R., LL.D., Q.C., J. P., M. R. I. A. Rosemount, Roebuck, Co. Dublin. Corbett, Professor Joseph Henry, M. D., L. R. C. S. I. Queen's College, Cork. Corr, Rev. James, R. C. C. Rathdowuey, Queen's Co. Corrie, Rev. G. E., D. D., Master of Jesus College. Cambridge. Costello, Jas. National Bank, 34, College- green, Dublin. Cotton, Rev. Henry, D. D., D. C. L., M. R. I. A. Lismore. Coxe, the Rev. H. Ootavius, Librarian, Bod- leian Library. Oxford. Crabbe, William R., F. S. A. East Won- ford, Heavitree, near Exeter. Cradock, James. Inland Revenue Office, Warrington. Cramsie, John, tisavon, Straudtown, Bel- fast. MEMBERS OF THE ASSOCIATION. Cruise, E. J., M. R. I. A., Geological Sur- vey of Ireland. 14, Hume-street, Dublin. Cuffe, John Otway. Missenden House, Amersham, Bucks. OuUey-, Richard. 3, Monument-place, Liver- pool. CuUin, John. Enniscorthy. CuUinane, Rev. John, P. P. Maoroom. Dain, Christopher. Slade House, Gravelly Hill, Birmingham. Daniel Louis. Valetta, Zion-road, Eathgar, Dublin. Parley, Yen. John R., LL. D., Archdeacon of Ardagh. Temple Michael, Longford. Darley, Miss Henrietta. 7, Kildare-street, Dublin. Davis, Samuel. Swerford Park, Uston, Oxon. Day, Robert, Jun., M.E.I. A., F. S. A. Rockview, Monte Notte, Cork. Day, W. A. 95, Palmerston Buildings, Old Broad-street, London. Deady, Michael. Jerpoint Mills, Thomas- town. Delacherois, Daniel, J. P. Manor House, Donaghadee, County Down. Delany, the Right Rev. William, D.D., Bishop of Cork, Cork. Delany, William. Blackrock, Cork. De la Poer, Edmund, D. L. Gurteen, Kil- sheelan. Deverell, Eev. Richard, A. M. Kilkenny. De Vesci, Eight Hon. Viscount, D. L., M.E. X.A. AbbeyleixHouse, Abbeyleix. Dillon, The Hon. Luke Gerald. Clonbrock, Ahascragh, Co. Galway. Dillon, P. J., Patrick-street, Kilkenny. Donovan, Rev. S., Raheenduff, Foulksmill, Co. Wexford. Dowden, Eev. J., A. M. 41, Wellington- road, Dublin. Doyle, Eev. James, R. C. C. Athy. Doyle, Laurence, Barrister-at-Law. 47, Kildare-street, Dublin. Doyle, Rev. Thomas, P. P. Eamsgrange, Arthurstown. Doyne, C. Mervyn, J. P. Wells, Oulart. Drapes, Rev. V. Eussell, A. M. The Priory, Kells, Co. Kilkenny. Drew, Thomas G., F.E.LA.L 6, St. Ste- phen's-green, Dublin. Dufify, Patrick, F. C. S. Anglesea-road, Ipswich. Dugan, C. W., A.M. Parsonstown. Dunne, Rev. J., Canon, P. P. Horeswood, Priest Haggard, New Ross. Dunne, Major R. Brittas, Clonaslea, Port- arlington. Dunraven, Eight Hon. The Earl of. Adare Manor, Adare. Durham, Library of the Dean and Chapter of. Durham. Earley, Thomas. 1, Upper Camden-street, Dublin. Eden, Eev. Arthur. Ticehurst, Hurst Green, Sussex. Egan, Eichard. Kinnejtad. Ellacombe, Rev. H. T., M. A., F. S.A. Clyst St. George, near Topsham, De- von. Ely, Moat Hon. the Marchioness of. Ely Lodge, Enniskillen. Enniskillen, Eight Hon. the Earl of, D. L., LL. D., D. C.L., F. E. S., M. R. L A. Florence Court, Enniskillen. Esmonde, Sir John, Bart., D.L., M.R.I. A., M. P. Ballynastragh, Gorey. Farrell, Martin J., C. E. Wexford. Farelly, Eev. Dr., Bursar, St. Patrick's ' College. Maynooth. Ferguson, Samuel, LL.D., Q.C.,V.P.R.I.A., Deputy Keeper of the Records, Ireland. 20, North Great George's-street, Dub- lin. Ffrench, Hon. Martin Joseph, R. M., J. P. Cashel. Fitzgerald, Edward, Architect. Nelson- terrace, Youghal. Fitzgerald, M., Chief of Inspection. Edu- cation Office, Marlborough-street, Dub- lin. Fitzgerald, Right Hon. Sir William E. Seymour Vesey, G. C. S. I., D. C. L., D. L. ; Holbrook Park, Horsham. Fitzgibbon, Maurice. Crohana House, Stony ford. Fitzpatrick, Rev. John, P. P. Galmoy, Johnstown, Co. Kilkenny. Fitzpatrick, W. J., Barrister-at-Law. Elm Park, Merrion, County Dublin. Fitzsimons, Henry, A. M., M. B.^ C. M. .The Minster Yard, York. Fitzsimons, John, M. D., L. R. C. S. I. High-street, Kilkenny. Fitzsimons, William, Solicitor. Maiy- borough. Flood, Edward Thomas Solly, J. P. Bally- naslaney, Kyle, Wexford. Foot, Arthur Wynne, A. M., M. D., F.K.aC.P.L, L.R.C.S.L, F.E.G.S.I., &c. 21, Lr. Pembroke-st., Dublin. Fox, Lieut.-Col. A. H. Lane, F. S. A. 10, Upper Phillimore Gardens, Kensington, London, W. Franks, Henry. 76, Patrick-street, Cork. Frost, James, J. P., M.E.I. A. Bally- morris, Cratloe, Co. Clare. Furlong, the Eight Rev. Dr., Bishop of Ferns. St. Peter's College, Wexford. Furlong, Nicholas, M. D. Lymington House, Enniscorthy. Furniss, James. 2, Anne-street, Wexford. Gabriel, George. Bandon. MEMBERS OF THE ASSOCIATION. Gaffney, Rev. James, E. C. C, M. E. I. A. Coolock, Co. Dublin. Gaidoz, M. Henri. 22, Eue Servandoni, Paris. Galvin, Eev. Eicliard, P. P. Eathdrum, Co. Wicklow. Galway, Thomas, M. E. I. A. Killarney. Gargan, Rev. Denis, D. D., Professor of Ecclesiastical History, Royal College of St. Patrick. Maynooth. Garrett, Rev. J. P., A. M. The Rectory, Kellistown, Carlow. Garstin, J. Ribton, A. M., LL. B., M.R.I. A., F. S.A., &c. Greenhill, Killiney, Co. Dublin. Gib, Andrew, F. S. A., Scot. 3, Queen-st., Aberdeen. Gibson, Edward, Q. C. 23, Fitzwilliam- square, Dublin. Gibson, J. Westby, LL. D. Mountjoy-street, Dublin. Gibson, John G., Earrister-at-Law. 84, Lower Leeson-street, Dublin. Gilbert, J. T., F.S.A., R.H.A., M.R.I.A., Sec. Public Record Office. Villa Nova, Blackrock, Dublin. Gill, M. H. 50, Upper Sackville-street, Dublin. Gillespie, W. J. Whitehall, Stillorgan, Co. Dublin. Given, Robert, J. P. 30, Diamond, Cole- raine. Gore- Booth, Sir R. Eart., D. L., M. P., M. R. I. A. Lissadil, Sligo. Gorman, Rev. W. C, A. B. The Rectory, Thomastown. Goss, Kieran. King-street, Kilkenny. Grainger, Rev. John, A. M. Broughshane, Co. Antrim. Grant, W. R. 54, Princes-street, Edin- burgh. Graves, the Eight Rev. Charles, D. D., Bishop of Limerick, Agadoe, and Ardfert. The Palace, Limerick. Gray, Sir John, M. D., J. P., M. P. Char- leville House, Eathmines, Dublin. Gray, William, C. E., M. B. 1. A. Mount Charles, Belfast. Greene, Hugh. Rock View, Tnnistioge. Greene, Eichard Massy. Rock View, Inis- tioge. Gregory, Mrs. Charles. Westcourt, Cal- lan. Gregory, Eight Hon. W. H., Governor of Ceylon. Coole Park, Gort, Co. Gal- way. Guinness, Sir Arthur E., Bart., A.M., D.L., M. R. I. A. St. Anne's, Clontarf, Dublin. Hackett, W. Louis, A. B. Barrister-at-Law. 23, Eathmines- road, Dublin. Hague, William, F. R. L A. I. 44, West- land-row, Dublin. Haines, Charles C. Mallow. Halley, Rev. Jeremiah, D. D., P. P. Diin- gavvan. Hamilton, Rev. Frederick C, A. M. St. John's Vicarage, Limerick. Hanlon, George A. 37, College-green, Dublin. Hanlon, M., M. B., L. E. C. S. L Portar- lington. Hansard, Joseph. Dungarvan. Hardinge, W. H., M. R. I. A. Woodlands, Monkstown, Dublin. Hare, Ven. Archdeacon. Limerick. Harrison, Mra. A. E. 6, Wellington-place, Belfast. Harte, Thomas. Claragh House, Kilkenny. Hartrick, Eev. Edward J., D. D. The Par- sonage, Belfast. Hawes, Commander E. W., E. N. Irish Lights Office, Dublin. Hayden, Very Rev. William, P. P., V. G. St. Patrick's, Kilkenny. Hayman, Rev. Samuel, A. B. Grange Erin, Douglas, Cork. Heaney, Rev. Thomas. -1, Home Villa, Rathgar, Dublin. Hely, Captain Gorges, J. P. Foulkscourt, Johnstown. Hendriken, the Right Eev. Dr., Bishop of Providence. Rhode Island, U. S. Hennessy, W. M., M. R. I. A. Public Re- cord Office, Four Courts, Dublin. Henry, Mitchell, J. P., M. P. Kylemore Castle, Galway. Hewson, George James, A. M. Hollywood, Adare. Hill, Arthur, B. E., A. E. L B. A. 22, George's-street, Cork. Hill, Henry, Architect. 22, George's-street, Cork. Hinch, William A. 25, York-street, Dublin. Hitchcock, Mrs. Public Library, Armagh. Hobart, Nathaniel J., M. D. South Mall, Cork. Hobart, Eev. W. K., A. B. Templeshanbo, Ferns. Hodges, Professor John F., M. D.,L.F.P.S. Gl., F. R. S. Queen's College, Belfast. Hogan, Rev. Jeremiah. St. Martin's, Kia- nagb. New Ross. Hogan, John. Landscape, Wexford. Hogan, John. Ormonde House, Kilkenny. Hore, Philip Herbert. Pole Hore, Wex- ford. Horgan, Patrick. 23, Pope's-quay, Cork. Hosford, Frederick F. School of Art, Swansea. Hughes, Rev. James. Royal College of St. Patrick, Maynooth. Hunt, Edward. Belmore, Thomastown. Hunter, William, Chief of Inspection, Edu- cation Office. Marlborough-street, Dub- liu. MEMBERS OF THE ASSOCIATION. Hyde, Henry Barry. 1, Belsize Park Gardens, London. lago, Rev. 'Williani. Westheath, Bodmin, Cornwall. Inman, 'William. Upton Manor, Birken- head. Irvine, Rev. Aiken, A. M. Kildrought House, Celbridge, Co. Kildare. Jackson, 'William E. Newtown-Ards, Co. Down, James, Charles, A.B., M. B., &c. Butler House, Kilkenny. Jebb, Rev. John, D. D., Prebendary and Prselector, Hereford Cathedral. Peter- stow, Hereford. Jervise, Andrew, Registration Examiner. Brechin. Johns, John, A. M., D. L. Dolaucothy, Llandilo, Caermarthenshire. Johnson, Joseph. 22, Suffolk-street, Dublin. Johnston, Rev. R. Kilmore Rectory, Rich Hill, Armagh. Joly, Jasper R., LL.D., V. G., J. P. Barrister-at-Law. 38, Rathmines-road, Dublin. « Joyce, P.'W., LL.D., M.R.LA. Education Office, Marlborough-street, Dublin. Kane, "William F. De Vismea, M. R. I. A., J. P. Drumreaske House, Monaghan. Kavanagh, Arthur Mac Morrough, D. L., M. P. Bonis House, Borris, Co. Car- low. Kavanagh, "Very Eev. James, D. D., M. E. I. A., President of Carlow College. Carlow. Kavanagh, Morgan Butler. Barrister-at- Law. 24, Gardiner's-place, Dublin. Kearney, M. Gas Works, Clonmel. Keating, Michael Denn, D. L. Woodsgift, Urlingford. Keatinge, Patrick, M. D. Callan. Kelleher, Eev. John, P. P., V. 6. Kinsale. Kelly, Denis H., D. L., M.R.I. A. 61, Upper Mount-street, Dublin. Kelly, Dillon, M. D., M. R. C. S., J. P. Mullingar. Keneally, "William, T. C. Kilkenny. Kennedy, "William, District Inspector of National Schools. Strabane. Kenney, James C. Fitzgerald, A.B., J. P., M. R. I. A. 2, Merrion-square, South, Dublin; and Kilclogber, Monivea, Co. Galway. ^ Kenny, Joseph R. Limerick. K'Eogh, Lieutenant-Colonel John H., J. P. Kilbride, TuUow, Co. Carlow. Kerslake, Thomas. 3, Park-street, Bris- tol. Kettlewell, Joshua. Clogheen. Kieran, James. William-street, Kilkenny. Kieran, Rev. Thomas, P. P. Parochial House, Swords, Co. Dublin. Kilbride, Eev. W. Aran Island, Galway. Kildare, Col. the Most Hon. the Marquis of, D.L.,M. R. I.A. KilkeaCastle.Mageney. Kildare-street Club, Dublin. Kilkenny Catholic Young Men's Society. Kilkenny. Kimberley, Right Honourable the Earl of, Kimberley House, "Wymondham, Nor- folk. Kinahan, G. H., M. R. I. A., F. R. G. S. I. 14, Hume-street, Dublin. King's-Inns Library. Dublin. Kingston, the Right Hon. the Countess of. Mitchelstown Castle, Mitehelstown. Kirwan, Eev. John, P. P. Tagoat, "Wex- ford. Kirwan, John Stratford, J. P. 1 , Richmond Gardens, Bournemouth ; and Ballyglunin Park, Moyne, Athenry. Knight of Kerry, The, D. L. "Valentia, Co. Kerry. Knowles, "W. J. Cullybackey, Co. Antrim. Kougb, Thomas "W. Fishmonger's Hall "Wharf, London, E. C. Kymsy, Thomas B., J. P., Athy. Lacy, J. B. Clonmel. Lalor, D. Shine, J. P. Grenagh, Killar- ney. Lalor, Thomas, D. L. Cregg, Carriok-on- Suir. Lane, Thomas R. St. Finbar's, Cork. Langrishe, Sir James, Bart., D. L. Knock- topher Abbey, Kn'ocktopher. Langrishe, Richard, A. I. C. E. Kilkenny. Lanyon, Sir Charles, J. P. 10, "Wellington-' place, Belfast. La Touche, Rev. P. Digges, A. B. Pains- town Rectory, Slane. Lawless, "William. Rose-Inn-street, Kil- kenny. Leahy, the Most Eev. Patrick, D. D., Archbishop of Cashel and Bishop of Emly. Thurles. Lecky, John J., D. L. Ballykealy, Ballon, Co. Carlow. Lemon, W. J. Enniskillen. Lentaigne, John, M. D., F. E. C. S. L, M. R. I. A., D. L. 1, Great Denmark- street, Dublin. Leonard, Hugh, M. R. LA., F. E. G. S. L 14, Hume-street, Dublin. Lett, Ralph Hinks. Kilgibbon, Ennis- corthy. Lismore, Colonel tlie Right Hon. Viscount, L. and C. R. of Co. Tipperary. Shan- bally Castle, Clogheen. Lloyd, Rev. Humphrey, D. D., D. C. L., F. R. S., M. R. I. A., Provost of Trinity College, Dublin. Provost's House, Dub- lin. 10 MEMBERS OF THE ASSOCIATION. Lloyd, Jolin, J. P. Gloster, Roscrea. Lloyd-Phillips, Frederick L. Penty Park, Haverford West, Pembrokeshire. Long, Henry A. Hollywood, Carrick- minea, Co. Dublin. Long, John, C. E. Limerick. Loughnan, Henry J., Barrister-at-Law. 84, Lower Gardiner-street, Dublin. Lover, Henry W., Barrister-at-Law. 42, Kathmines-road, Dublin. Lowiy, E. W., Jun., J. P. Pomeroy, Dun- gannon. Lukis, Rev. W. M., M.A. Wath Rectory, Ripon. Lunham, Ainslie T. Ardfallen, Douglas, Co. Cork. Lymbery, Rev. John, A. B. The Castle, Fethard, Co. Wexford. Lynch, J. F., Architect. Carlow. Lynch, Thomas. Office of Public Works, Custom House, Dublin. Lyng, Rev. James, Administrator. Poulfur, Fethard, Co. Wexford. Lynn, Samuel F., Sculptor. 152, Buck- ingham Palace-road, London, S. W. Lyons, Rev. John, R. C. C. Inchageela, Macroom, Co. Cork. Lyster, Charles George, M. D., F. R. C.S. I., &c. Kilkenny. Mac Adam, Robert. 18, College-square, East, Belfast. Macaulay, John, J. P. Red Hall, Bally- carry, Co. Antrim. Mac Bride, Rev. A. North Bute, Rothsay, N.B. MacCarthy, Charles Desmond. Bank of England, Plymouth. Mac Carthy, Rev. Daniel, Professor of Sacred Scripture and Hebrew, Royal College of St. Patrick. Maynooth. MacCarthy, Daniel. 1, Litchden-terrace, Barnstaple. Mac Carthy, Rev. John, R. C. C. Mallow. Mac Carthy, John George, M. P. Harbour View, St. Luke's, Cork. Mac Carthy, Justin. 22, Cornwall-street, Liverpool. M'Carthy, Rev. Bartholomew, R. C. C. Brigown, Mitchelstown. M'Carthy, James J., Architect, M. R. I. A. 183, Great Brunswick-street, Dublin. M'Carthy, John, T. C. Fethard, Co. Tip- perary. M'Clure, Sir Thomas, Bart. Belmont, Belfast. M'Cormack, Sheppard F. Air Mount, New Ross. M'Coy, Daniel F., M. D. Eatbkeale. M'Coy, Rev. James. St. John's, Limerick. M'Creerv, John. Larch Hill, Kilkenny. M'Cullagh, Jolm R., R, M. Merville, Mil- town-Malbay. M'Dermott, P., Deputy Clerk of the Peace. Ashfield, Kilkenny. M'Gettigan, the Most Rev. Daniel, D. D., Primate, and Archbishop of Armagh. M'Gragh, P. Grange View, Douglas-road, Cork. M'Redmond, Luke. Kilkenny. M'Sweeny, Rev. Denis, P. P. Crosshaven, Carrigaline, Co. Cork. Mac Donnell, Robert. 5, Upper Hartstong- strect. Limerick. Mao Dougall, Miss. Hollybrook Park, Raheny. Mac Dougall, William. Drumlech, Howth. Mac Ilwaine, Rev. William, D. D. Hamp- ton, Belfast. Maekarness, Rev. George R., A. M. Ham Vicarage, Ashbourne, Derbyshire. Mac Kenzie, John Whitefoord, D. L., F. S. A., Scot. 16, Royal Circus, Edinburgh. Maclean, Sir John, F. S. A., Hon. Mem. Royal Institute of Cornwall. Pallings- wick Lodge, Hammersmith, London. MacMahon, Arthur. Parade, Kilkenny. Macray, Rev. W. D., A. M. Bodleian Li- brary, Oxford. Madden, John. Hilton Park, Scotshouse, Clones, Co. Monaghan. Madden, R. R., F.R. C. S., M.R.LA. Vernon-terrace, Booterstown, Dublin. Magee, Richard J., L.R.C.S.E., Assistant- Surgeon, Kilkenny Fusileers. Kilkenny. Mahon, Ross, J. P. Ladywell, Athlone. Mahony, Mrs. Rushmount, Kilworth, Co. Cork. Mahony, W. A. National Bank, Dublin. Malcomson, John. 31, York-street, Dublin. Malone, M. J., M.D. Glentworth-street, Limerick. Malone, Rev. Michael, P. P. St. John's Cathedral, Limerick. Mangan, Rev. James, D.D. Limerick. Martin, James, M. D., F. E. C. S. I. Port- law. Martin, Patrick, Barrister-at-Iaw, M. P. 23, Fitzwilliam-st., Dublin. Manleverer, Miss. The Mall, Armagh. Mayer, Joseph, F. S. A. Babington, Che- shire. Meagher, Rev. William, P.P. Drangan, Callan. Mechanics' Institute. Clonmel. Mechanics' Institute. Wexford. Meehan, Rev. C. P., E. C. C. SS. Michael and John, Exchange-street, Dublin. Meehan, Thomas; John-st., Kilkenny. Menzies, Alex. Tealing, Dundee. Mcrcier, David. Durrow, Queen's Co. Middleton, John. St. Francis' Abbey, Kil- kenny. Molony, Rev. Jerenjiah, P. P. Rosscarbery, Co. Cork. MEMBERS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 11 Monk, John. Castle Office, Kilkenny. Montmorency, Rev. Waller de, A. B. Castlemorris, KUmoganny. Moore, John. Midleton, Co. Cork. Moore, Rev. J. St. George's Cathedral, Southwark, London. Moore, Rev. Joseph, P. P. Castletown, Mountrath, Moore, William. Snugboro' House, Bandon- road, Cork. Moore, P. 27, Patrick-street, Cork. Moran, the Right Rev. Patrick F., D. D., Bishop of Ossory, M. K. I. A. St. Kyran's College, Kilkenny. Morant, George, Jun., J. P. Southampton. Moriarty, the Right Rev. David, D.D., Bishop of Kerry. Tralee. Morris, Martin, Architect. Bowerman's Buildings, Limerick. Mountgarrett, Right Hon. Viscount, D. L. Lansdown-place, Leamington. Mulcahy, Rev. David P., R. C. C. St. Mary's, Haddington- road, Dublin. Mulgan, Rev. W. E., A. M. Dunaghy, Clough, Belfast. MulhoUand, Mrs. Eglantine, Hillsboro', Co. Down. Murphy, John, J. P. Mount Loftus, Gores- bridge. Murphy, J. Seymour. 53, Duncan-street, Cork. Murphy, William, Architect. Bantry, Co. Cork, Murtagh, J. Behan. 41, Belvidere-place, Mountjoy-square, Dublin. Mylne, Robert W., F. R. S., F. S. A. 21, Whitehall-place, London, S. W. Neary, Rev. Patrick, R. C. C. Attanagh, Durrow. Nesbitt, A. Oldlands, Uckfield. Newell, William Homan, LL. D., Secretary to the Kational Board of Education. Marlborough-street, Dublin. Nicholson, John L. Melbourne, Australia. Nixon, Edward. Granby House, Llandudno. Nolan, Francis. Ardevin, Glenageary, Co. Dublin. Nolan, Joseph, M. R. L A., F. R. G. S. I. Geological Survey of Ireland, 14, Hume- street, Dublin. Norman, Henry. Parklewis, Eathkeale. Nugent, Richard. 1, Whitehall Gardens, London, S. W. O'Brien, Robert. Old Church, Limerick. O'Boyle, John F. Dungarvan. O'Callaghan, Andrew, Inspector, National Schools. Londonderry. O'Callaghan, Edward H. Mallow-street, Limerick. O'Coniiell, Daniel, D.L. Dorrynane Abbey, AYest Cove, Kenmare. O'Connor, D.C., M. D. Camden-plaoe, Cork. O'Conor Don, The, D.L., M. R.LA., M.P. Clonalis, Castlerea. O'Daly, John. 9, Anglesea- street, Dublin. O'Donohue, Rev. Denis, P. P. Ardfert, Tralee. O'Ferrall, Right Hon. Richard More, D, L. Ballina House, Enfield. O'Flahertie, James, J. P. Aran Island, Galway. O'Flynn, Denis Barry, A. M., M. D., M. R. C. S. Carrignavar, Cork. Ogle, Rev. C. D. Clonmore Parsonage, Bree, Euniscorthy. O'Gorman, Tliomas. 41, Blessington- street, Dublin. O'Hanlon, Rev. John, R.C. C, M. R. I. A. SS. Michael and John, Exchange-street, Dublin. O'Kelly, Joshua. 51, St. Stephen' s-green. East, Dublin. ' O'Keefe, A. B., Clerk of the Peace. Ring House, Blackrock, Cork. O'Kelly, William. Claremorris. O'Laverty, Rev. James, P. P., M. R. I. A. Holywood, Co. Down. Oldham, William. 44, Talbot-street, Dub- lin. O'Loghlen, John. Somerset House, Lon- don. O'Mahony, Rev. T., A. M., M. R. L A., Pro- fessor of Irisl). 39, Trinity-College, Dublin. O'Meara, Thomas, M. D. Carlow. O'Neill, John.xSarsfield Court, Eiverstown, Co. Cork. O'Neill, Rev. Patrick, E. C. C. Marl- borough-street, Dublin. O'Reily, Thomas. Patrick-street, Kil- kenny. O'Kourke, Patrick, M. D. Euniscorthy. Ormonda Most Hon. the Marquis of. Kil- kenny Castle, Kilkenny. Osborne, Mrs. Newtown Anner, Clon- mel. O'Shaughnessy, MarkS., Barrister-at-Law, M. B. I. A., Professor of English Law, Queen's College, Cork. 29, Gardiner' s- place, Dublin. 0' Sullivan, Michael, Inspector National Schools. Donegal. . O'SuIlivan, Very Rev. Canon, P.P. Black- rocli, Cork. O'Shee, Nicholas Power, D. L. Garden- morres, Kilmacthomas, Co. Waterford. Owen, William, J. P. Blesinton, County Wicklow. Pape, Robert. Lichfield. Parker, James. Oxford. Patter,-;oii, William H. Dundela, Strand- town, Belfast. 12 MEMBERS OF THE ASSOCIATION. Pender, Mrs. 18, Arlington-street, London, S.W. Perceval, John James. Barntown House, Wexford. Perks, Eev. G. T., A. M. Wesleyan Mission House, Bisliopsgate-st. within, London. Petty, John. Eoslevan, Ennis, Co. Clare. Phillips, Major M., J. P. Glenview, Bel- turbet. Plunket, Thomas. Enniskillen. Ponsonby, Capt. Glen Southwell, Eath- farnhain, Co. Dublin. Ponsonby, the Hon. Frederick. 3, Mount- street, London, W. Porter, Eev. J. Leshe, D. D. College Park, Belfast. Power, Sir James, Bart., D. L. Edermine, Enuiscorthy. Power, Sir Eichard, Bart. Kilfane, Thorn astown. .Power, Thomas, J. P. Eose Cottage, Kil- kenny. Powell, Jacob, J. P. St. Kearns, NewEoss. Pratt, 'William E. Post Office, Nottingham. Prendergast, James. Ardfinnan Castle, Clonmel. Prendergast, John P., Barrister-at-Law. 127, Strand, Sandymount, Co. Dublin. Prendergast, Michael. 3, Barron-Straud- street, Waterford. Purcell, Theobald A., Q. C, J. P. 71, Har- court-street, Dublin. Purcell, Eev. William, E. C. C. Marl- borough-street, Dublin. Purdon, Charles D., M.B., F. E. C. S. I. 14, Wellington-place, Belfast. Purdon, Thomas H. 5, Wellington-place, Belfast. Pyne, Eev. John, E. C. C. Eivcrstown, Ballymote. Queen's College Library. Belfast. Eathdonnell, Colonel the Eight Hon. Lord, L. and C. E. of Co. Louth. Drumcar, Dnnleer. Eaymond, Philip. Mitchelstown, Co. Cork. Eeade, F. E. Morris, J. P. Kossanarra, Callan. Reade, George, J. P. Birchfield, Kilkenny. Keade, Philip, A. M., J. P. The Woodparka, Scarlff, Co. Clare. Beeves, Rev. William, D.D., LL.D., M.B., M. E. I. A. The Rectory, Tynan. Ehys, John, Esq., Fellow Merton College, Oxford. 2, Kilmore-villa, Rhyll. Eicliardson, Charles W. H. S. Eossfad, Ballycassidy. Richey, Alexander G., LL. B., Q. C, M. E. I. A., Barrister-at-Law. 27, Upper Pembroke- street, Dublin. Eidley, John, M. D., F. E. C. S. I., L. K. Q. C. P. I. Tullamore. Eiggs, J. Ledlie, M. D., L. E. C. S. I. Ar- magh. Robinson, Col. Sir John, Bart., D. L. Eokeby, Hall, Dunleer. Eoche, Patrick J. New Eoss. Roche, Captain Robert J. Knock Eeigh, Adamstown, Co. Wexford. Roche, Eev. Thomas, P. P. Lady's Island, Broadway, Wexford. Eonayne, Joseph P. Eirin Eonayne, Queenstown. Eosse, Right Hon. the Earl of, D. L., D. C. L., F. E. Astc. S., V. P. E. S., M. R. I. A. Parsonstown Castle, Par- aonstown. Rowan, Rev. Edward, E. C. C. St. Kevin's, Glendalough, Rathdrum. Royal Dublin Society. Dublin. Russell, Very Eev. Charles W., D. D., M. E. I.A., President, Eoyal College of St. Patrick. Maynooth. Ryan, Edmond Fitzgerald, R. M. Alma, Wexford. Ryan, James, J. P. Foulkesrath Castle, Kilkenny. Ryan, James F., Solicitor. Patrick-street, Kilkenny. Ryan, Lawrence J., Head Master, National Model School. Kilkenny. Ryan, Michael Eobert, J. P. Temple Mun- gret. Limerick. Ryan, Rev. Michael, P. P. Knockanv, Bruff. Ryan, Miss. District Asylum, Kilkenny. Ryan, P. Lacken Cottage, Kilkenny. Ryland, Yen. Archdeacon. The Mall, Waterford. Eylands, J. Paul. Highfields, Thelwall, Warrington. St. George, Lieut. -Col. Howard, D. L. Kil- rush House, Freshford. Sarsfield, Dominick Ronayne Patrick, A.B., J. P. Doughcloyne House, Cork. Science and Art Department. South Ken- sington, London. Scott, Eev. J. Handcock, M. A. Seirkyran Glebe, Parsonstown. Searancke, S. S., C. E. Violet-hill, Navan. Seymour, Capt. William Deane, J. P. Wil- mount House, Queenstown. Shaw, Samuel. Andover. Shaw, William G., M. P. Beaumont, Cork. Sheane, James. Manor House, Mount- mellick. Shearman, Eev. John Francis, E. C. C. Howth, Co. Dublin. Shiel, F. 3o, Upper Dominick-street, Dublin. Shine, Frank H. Seville Lodge, Kilkenny. Skehan, William. Clonmel. Skelly, Eev. P. V., 0. P. St. Saviour's, Limerick. MEMBERS OF THE ASSOCIATION. 13 Skene, W. Forbes. 20, Inverleith-row, Edinburgh. Smiddy, Rev. Richard, P.P. Aghada, Rostellan, Co. Cork. Smith, Aquilla, M. D., P. K. Q. C. P. I., M.R.I. A. 121, Lower Baggot-street, Dublin. Smith, J. Richardson. Devonshire House, Upper Maize Hill, St. Leonards, Sussex. Smith, John, Jun. Eathcourcey, Ballina- curra, Co. Cork. Smith, Mrs. Shore. 3, Park-place, Grosve- nor-road, London, S. W. Smithwick, John, J. P. Kilcreene Villa, Kilkenny. Smyth, E. Skeffington R. Mounthenry, Portarlington. Smyth, Thomas. 33, Castle-street, Belfast. Sotheran, Messrs. H., and Co. 136, Strand, London, W. C. Spencer, Right Hon. Earl, K. 6. Althorp, Northampton. Spong, F. M. Carlow. Stanley, Charles, J. P. Roughan Park, New Mills, Dungannon. Staunton, Henry, J. P. Seskin House, Lisdowney, Co. Kilkenny. Staples, Robert, D. L. Dunmore, Durrow, Queen's County. Staples, Sir W. A., Bart. Lisan, Cookes- town. Steele, Rev. William, A. M., Principal, Eoyal School of Enniskillen. Portora, Enniskillen. Stephens, Abraham, J. P. Duncannon, Waterford. Stephens, George, F. S. A., Professor of Old English and of the English Lan- guage in the University of Copenhagen, Denmark. Stokes, Ven. Archdeacon. Auchnacloy, Co. Armagh. Stokes, Whitley, LL. D., M.R.I. A., &o., Secretary of Council of India. Calcutta. Stokes, William, M. D., F. K. Q. C. P. I., D. C. L., LL. D., Pres. R. I. A. ; Regius Professor of Physic in the University of Dublin. 5, Merrion-square, North, Dub- lin. Stokes, Henry Edward. Mount Road, Ma- dras, India. Stokes, Henry John. Negatapam, Madras. Stoney, Thomas Butler, J. P. Portland, Roscrea. Stopford, Rev. Arthur Fanshawe, M. A. Hamerton, Huntingdon. Stopford, Hon. and Ven. H. Scott, A. M., Archdeacon of Leighlin. Clonmore, Hacketstown. Stuart, John, F. S. A. Scot. General Re- gister House, Edinburgh. Sutherland, George. Priorsland, Carrick- mines, Co. Dublin. Swanne, Gilbert. Newtown, Wexford. Sweetman, Walter, Barrister-at-Law., J.P., M. E. I. A. Annaghs, New Ross. Symes, Robert W., Barrister-at-Law. 68, Lower Domiuick-street, Dublin. Talbot de Malahide, Eight Hon. Lord, D. L., D. C. L., F. S. A., F. R. S., F. G. S., V. P. R. I. A. Malahide Castle, Mala- hide. Taylor, Colonel Meadows, C.S.I., M.R.I.A., J. P. Old Court, Harold's-cross, Dublin. Thimm, Franz. 3, Brook-street, Grosvenor- square, London, W. Tisdall, Kev. C. E., D. D. 22, Herbert- place, Dublin. Traynor, P. 8, Grafton-street, Dublin. Tredennick, J. Arnold, J. P. Camlin Castle, Ballyshannon. Trench, the Most Rev. Richard Chevenix, D. D., Archbishop of Dublin, and Bishop of Glendalough and Kildare. The Palace, St. Stephen's-green, Dublin. Trench, J. Townsend. Lansdowne Lodge, Kenmare. Trench, T. F. Cooke, J. P. Millicent, Naas. Turner, Rev. John, Principal of the Dundalk Institution. Dundalk. Tyndall, Prof. John, F.R.S. Roj-al Insti- tution of Great Britain, Albermarle-street, London, W. Tyndall, J., M. D. The Lodge, Gorey. Utting, R. B. 33, Camden-road, London, N. W. Valentine, James W. Fort William Park, Belfast. Vance, Rev. George. 63, Great Victoria- street, Belfast. Vaux, W. S. W. M. A., F. R. S. Bod- leian Library, Oxford. Vigors, Major J. Cliffe, J, P. Burgage, Leighlin Bridge. Waddy, John, M. D., LL. D., M. R. C. S., J. P. Churchtown, Wexford. Wakeman, Frederick W. Enniskillen. Wales, His Royal Highness the Prince OP. Sandringham, Norfolk. Walker, George, M. D. 11, Hamilton- square, Birkenhead. Wallis, G. Harry. Art Department, South Kensington, London. Walsh, Rev. Thomas, P.P. Castle Martyr, County Cork. Ward, John. Ulster Works, Belfast; and Hillbrook, Holywood, Co. Down. Ward, M.J. Barrington, M.A., F.R.G.S., F. L. S., &c. Oakeiidale, Kenwood, Sheffield. 14 MEMBERS OF THE ASSOCIATION. "Walters, Patrick, M. A. Patrick-street, Kilkenny. Wavenej', Lorcl. 7, Audley-square, Lon- don, W., and Tlie Castle, Ballymena, Co. Antrim. Webb, Alfred. 74, Middle Abbey-street, Dublin. Welch, D. 13, Dublin-street, Carlow. Weld, Matthew R., J. P. Coolaglimore Honse, Callan. Westropp, W. H. Stacpoole, M. R. I. A., F. E. C. S. I., &c. Lisdoonvarna, Co. Clare. Westwood, John 0., M. A., F. S. A., Hon. M. E. I. A. Walton Manor, Oxford. White, John Davis. Cashel. White, Eev. Patrick, K. C. C. Ennis, Co. Clare. Wilde, Sir William Robert, M. D., F. R. C. S. I., V. P. R.I. A. 1, Merrion- square. North, Dublin. Williams, Edward Wilmot, J. P. Herring- ston, Dorchester, Dorset. Williams, William, Parkside. Wimbledon Williams, William. Dungarvan. Wilson, Andrew, Collector of Inland Keve- nue. Portsmouth. Wilson, David. Charlotte-street, Bally- money. Wilson, Robert A. Enniskillen. Windisch, Professor Dr. Ernst. University of Heidelberg, Germany. Wise, Thomas A., M. D., F. R. C. P. E., J. P., F. S. A. Scot. Thornton, Beulah Jlill, Upper Norwood, London. Wright, Travers. Killincoole, Castlebelling- ham. Wynne, W. W. E., J. P. Peniarth, Towyn, Merioneth. Wyse, W. C. Bonaparte. St. John's Mancr House, Waterford. York, Rev. P. A. Fontstown, Co. Kildare. Young, Andrew Knight, J. P. The Terrace, Monaghan. Young, R., C. E. Antrim Road, Belfast. Zair, George. Moseley, Birmingham. |0ir. Pcnrbtrs. Le Visconite O'Neile de Tyrone. Saumur, France. M. de la Ponce. Saumur, France. M. le Colonel O'Shee. Pontoise, France. N. B. The Fellows and Members of the Association are particularly requested to com- municate to the Honorary General Secretaries any corrections in the Lists which they may consider necessary. ( 15 ) GENERAL RULES Untjal IMnrtrol ^ IrrljiBnlngiral tenriatinu As amended at the Annual General Meeting of 1870. 1. The Royal Historical and Archaeological Association of Ireland is instituted to pre- serve, examine, and illustrate all Ancient Monuments of the History, Language, Arts, Manners, and Customs of the past, as connected with Ireland. 2. The Association shall consist of Fellows and Members. All the Original or Founding Members, as enumerated in the Report read at the Annual General Meeting of January, 1869, are hereby constituted Fellows of the Association without any additional payment, or the form of election. For the future all Fellows to be elective ; each to pay, on election, an Entrance Fee of £2, and an Annual Subscription of £1. Those Members who shall pay £1 per annum may, on payment of the Entrance Fee, be elected Fellows. The Members shall be elective, and shall pay 10s. per annum without any Entrance Fee. All subscriptions shall be payable in advance, on the first day of January in each year, or on election, and may be compounded for by the payment of £10. 3. The Fellows shall be entitled to receive the Quarterly "Journal" and "Annual Volume" of the Association. The Members shall be entitled to receive the " Journal," and may ob- tain the "Annual Volume" on payment of 10s. additional. 4. The Fellows of the Association who are not in arrear shall alone have the privilege of voting in cases where the Ballot is called for. 5. The permanent Honorary Officers of the Association shall consist of a Patron-in-Chief, Patrons, President, and Vice-Presidents, two General Secretaries, Treasurer, Curator, and Provincial Secretaries. All Lieutenants of Counties to be Patrons, ex-officio, on election. The existing Officers to continue, and vacancies to be filled up as they occur. 6. Local Secretaries shall be obtained throughout the Country, who shall be requested to inform the Association of all Antiquarian Remains discovered in their districts, to investigate Local History and Traditions, and to give notice of all injury liliely to be inflicted on Monu- ments of Antiquity, in order that the influence of the Association may be exerted to preserve them. 7. A Committee of Twelve (exclusive of the Patrons, President, and Vice-President, Treasurer, and General Secretaries, who shall be ex-officio Members of the Committee), shall be elected at the Annual General Meeting held in the January of each year, for the 1 6 GENERAL RULES. transaction of the ordinary business of the Association ; such Committee to meet, if necessary, on the last Wednesday of each month, and at such other times as may be deemed advisable. 8. The Association shall meet on the first "Wednesday of January, April, July, and October, when Papers and Correspondence on Historical and Archseological subjects shall be read, and objects of Antiquarian interest exhibited. 9. The transactions of the several Meetings, forming a Quarterly " Journal," shall be printed and supplied to all Fellows and Members not in arrear. If the funds of the Asso- ciation permit, an " Annual Volume" shall also be printed, and supplied to all Fellows, and to such Members as shall subscribe specially for it. 10. All matter concerned with the Religious and Political Differences which may exist in our Country shall be excluded from the Papers to be read and the Discussions held at those Meetings; such matter being foreign to the objects of this Association, and calculated to disturb the harmony which is essential to its success. 11. Itshall be the duty of the Committee to revise all Papers which are to be read to the Association, to ascertain that they are in all respects unobjectionable, and, in particular, that they are in accordance with the preceding rule. 12. The Accounts of the Association shall be audited at the second General Meeting in each year. 13. The sums paid by Life Members, and the Entrance Fees of Fellows, shall be invested in the name of two Trustees to be elected by the Fellows, in whom shall be vested ^11 the property of the Association, and who shall pay over the interest of all in- vested moneys to the Treasurer. In case of a vacancy in the Trustees occurring, a new Trustee shall be elected with as little delay as possible. 14. These rales shall not be altered or amended, except at an Annual General Meeting of the Association, and after three months' notice.